《Nero, The Legendary Hunter》


 Chapter 1 - 1: Did I Just Become A Woman?

    Nero woke up naked and felt sand in every corner of her body. The sand was extremely ufortable and stuck in all possible areas, causing her a lot of annoying sensations. Thest thing she expected was to wake up in a different ce from her pleasant andfortable bed. Herst memory was of going to sleep after eating instant noodles and taking a shower. The ufortable sand made her whole body itch as she tried to brush the excessive sand off her.


    Nero finally sat down and noticed more awkward feelings. In addition to the odd circumstance of waking up in a different ce, she didn''t feel right about herself¡­ or could we say himself? Even her thoughts were as if a woman was talking. The only voice in his, or rather, her mind was feminine. She was in a state of pure confusion. Her mind was astonished by the sensation as her body gavepletely new and strange feelings. But even more strange was that her body felt a lot more energetic. It felt very different from anything she had ever felt before; it was a feeling of power as if she could do things that she had never dreamed of doing before.


    Nero stood up and tried to recognize her environment. Looking up at the sky, the moon was highly bright and the air was cold and clean, reminding her that she was stillpletely naked. Her body shivered a little because of the cold wind touching her exposed skin.


    The first look at her hands felt odd. These were no male hands, but rather a woman''s. Her arms were also different and her skin was a little pale. When she touched her hair, Nero realized another thing: As she brushed away the sand with her own hands, a small strand of hair was visible, making her even more astonished to discover her hair was white.


    "But what the hell is going on with me?" As she replied to her own mind, her eyes were caught by another peculiar part of her body. The curiosity got the better of her.


    "Do I... Do I have breasts?" Nero had blown way beyond confusion.


    As if listening to her question, something rather suspicious appeared in front of her. At first Nero gasped due to the sudden manifestation floating in the air; it looked like some sort of soaring screen. When she tried to touch it with a finger, the manifestation wavered like the surface of water, yet Nero couldn''t touch it.


    "A hologram?"


    Nero looked in every possible direction trying to find some kind of projection machine or device, but as soon as she tried to move away from the floating board, the screen followed her. A text message popped onto the screen, and she was able to read it.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤ FIRST MISSION: [Survival]


    ¡¤ Description: Your current body is infected with the soul-eating worm. If you do not stop it within 30 minutes, you will lose your life.


    Time remaining: 28 / 30 minutes.


    ¡¤ Tip: You are on the east side of the Nudist Beach. Go unnoticed to the north end and enter the Forest of Beginners in the Nan Empire and find a Monster nt: Mandrake. The Mandrake''s cry can destroy the soul-eating worm.


    ¡¤ Warning: The moment you pull the Mandrake nt out of the ground, you have 4 seconds to cover your ears and keep them covered for at least 1 minute.


    ¡¤ Reward: 5 Essence Coin.


    _ _ _


    "But what?..."


    Nero looked around suspiciously, but even looking carefully in every corner, she couldn''t find any hidden cameras. Not far away, she saw some people walking and chatting naked, but there were no signs of cameras.


    "This is crazy! What kind of joke is this?"


    Nero looked at the floating screen and went on full alert because of the previous description. If this was true, her own life was at risk. But was this really happening? Nero was sure she was actually a man in his 21st year of age. How could he even know if this body was his? Was it really his life that was at risk?


    "I must be going crazy!" Nero also felt something strange on her back. "What is this?" The moment she reached back, she felt something soft to the touch. It was even softer and more delicate to the touch than baby skin.


    "Urghhh?!" The moment she took a sample of what it was, Nero felt a slight pain. It was worse than pulling a strand of hair out of her head. "A feather?!" Nero waspletely surprised to see that it was a white feather with some pink colored details. She almost screamed out loud due to the confusion and shock she was experiencing.


    But, as it had been written on the transparent screen in front of her, she needed to avoid drawing attention. She couldn''t put her life on the line, even though the situation might simply be only a weird dream.


    Before even thinking about how she would be able to identify this Mandrake monster nt, the moment she looked at a nt closer, a tiny interface popped up, giving specific details about the nt: Seaside nt - Wax myrtle. When Nero paid closer attention, every nt had their name shown by this interface. It was identical to an MMORPG game she had yed from time to time.


    "Urgh! I hope I can wake up soon!" she grunted under her breath as she escaped north from the edge of the beach.


    The worst part at first was the excitement she felt when she first heard her own voice. It was extremely strange how she could feel excited by it, and other than that, at the beginning there was no odd sensation in her body, even though the floating screen announced some sort of worm was wriggling around inside her. But as time passed, Nero started to feel the worm''s presence in the form of shes of pain.


    "I need to hurry!" Nero told herself. Her sweet voice made the worries seem like nothing; it was too gentle. Indeed, it was something pleasant just to hear. ''Urgh, this is too weird!!'' She couldn''t help screaming in her heart. It was all very strange for her to look, think, and talk like a woman even though she had been a man not too long ago.


    ''I could actually get famous on the inte with a voice like this...'' Nero thought as she walked.


    Looking from side to side in a state of urgency, she noticed that there was no one close. Nero began to elerate her steps. She could see on the semi transparent screen that she had already spent 5 minutes of her avable time, now having only 25 to find the Mandrake.


    Nero was walking and searching around in every possible way imaginable, as if her eyes were those of an eagle: letting nothing escape her vision. For a long time, she began to believe more and more in her current situation, and the pain she felt was getting stronger.


    ''I don''t know where this ce is that I am... It doesn''t make any sense. If only I had a map¡­''


    Then a new screen suddenly appeared when she thought about a map. A holographic screen of a topographical map opened up next to the previous screen which showed her mission and the countdown timer. Despite being surprised by this, she knew there was not much time left. Not wanting to waste precious seconds, Nero turned her attention to the map floating in front of her and started to analyze it. The map was very simr to that of a game: huge and full of different locations.


    _ _ _


    ? Nudism Beach: East Zone (Nan Empire)


    _ _ _


    Like many video games maps when one starts out, most parts of the map were obscured. The only part revealed was where she had already explored. Nero tried to move the map with mentalmands, discovering that she could zoom in and out in a very easy way with merely a thought.


    Zooming in, she had an enhanced view of the nude beach she was on before. Although she could see the names of the different countries and continents, the details were obscured in every part where she hadn''t gone yet. However, Nero didn''t have time to think about it much. Her attention was caught by the strange names of thatnd; none of them were names she recognized.


    Nero''s fear was growing stronger and stronger. It had been 15 minutes and she had not yet arrived at the so-called Beginners'' Forest, where the screen indicated for her to go. Time passed as she walked and finally the forest was near, as indicated on the map.


    _ _ _


    ? Beginners'' Forest (Nan Empire)


    ? Time remaining: 6 / 30 minutes.


    _ _ _


    "Damn it! How am I going to find this Mandrake monster nt in this forest with the little time that I have left?" Nero cried out frustratedly in the dark, gloomy forest, with only scattered patches of moonlight illuminating the ce. She wasn''t happy about it; there were only 6 minutes left as indicated by the floating screen.


    The pain she was feeling was intensifying. She could only clench her teeth and continue to search for the Mandrake monster. Fortunately, she could still see the names of everything sheid her eyes on.


    "These things that bounce around, are those¡­?" Nero murmured, sighing heavily. As she looked around looking for a Mandrake, a tiny pink, round thing came towards her, jumping like an energetic rabbit.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤ Name: Pink Slime


    ¡¤ Level: 1


    ¡¤ Monster Rank F


    _ _ _


    ''Ahh, I''m really confused! This thing clearly came straight out of a game and is nowing towards me!''


    Even thinking about it, she still couldn''t deny the pain she was feeling, which made her want to believe that even if this were just a dream, she could be in for a world of pain. But this was just Nero trying to convince herself of the reality before her eyes. It was almost like she was no longer on Earth and somehow managed to transmigrate to another, in a female body, with wings on her back...


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 2 - 2: Mission Complete

    Since the pink slime that was approaching in her direction was too slow, Nero decided to ignore it for a bit while she searched the Mandrake nt.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ Monster nt [Mandrake] Rank F: Level 1.


    _ _ _


    "Finally!"


    Nero saw a set of rosette basal leaves, measuring 45 cm.


    On her way, before she could find a Mandrake, she had to kill some different colors of slime of various levels. Although her curiosity over how they existed only increased when she saw them, her time was getting shorter and shorter. Now, she finally has found Mandrake nt.


    Approaching, Nero saw that she only had 2 minutes remaining before the mission window said she would die. She already was beginning to feel weak and had to act quickly.


    Putting both hands on the Mandrake leaves, Nero pulled very strongly. She pulled so much that she fell back with her ass in the grass. Then, she threw the Mandrake on the floor as soon as she saw the horrendous creature had started opening its mouth, ready to scream.


    She plugged her ears with her index fingers. Even still, Nero heard a shrill and awful scream. Although not too high, this scream was extremely annoying.


    Nero groaned as she felt intense pain throughout her being. The pain endured for one minute until it finally alleviated. When finished, she was feeling better than before, which was quite a relief for her.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ Missionpleted


    ¡ñ 5 Essence Coins - have been added to your inventory.


    _ _ _


    "Inventory?"


    A window appeared, dominated by an empty grid of icon slots. There were six spaces below ten others. Adding it all up, she had sixty slots, with icons. There also was something like a coin counter at the bottom.


    Despite all this, she hadn''t had time to analyze this calmly, because the Mandrake was still letting loose its annoyingly loud scream. Nero was ready to get out of this ce. She wanted to stop the Mandrake''s scream and was surprised when it stopped screaming on its own and was finally quiet.


    Taking this chance, she located a sharp rock near her and grabbed the stone with her left hand, which seemed too delicate for the task she was about to undergo. She started to attack the Mandrake without stopping until a new window finally appeared.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ You defeated the nt Monster [Mandrake] Rank F: Level 1.


    _ _ _


    Nero made sure the Mandrake creature was dead and thought to put the corpse in her inventory to test how it worked. She also thought this Mandrake might have some use. Dropping the stone from her hand, she again crouched and after cing her hand against the Mandrake, a screen popped up in front of her.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ Do you want to loot the Monster nt [Mandrake] Rank F: Level 1?


    _ _ _


    "Yes?"


    The body of the dead creature turned into a green mist and went toward Nero''s body without a prior warning. She saw the Mandrake monster''s body disappear as if it had never existed to begin with.


    Nero then went up to arge boulder nearby and sat down on it, reading the new holographic screen that appeared.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ [Core of Monster Rank F- Level 1] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡ñ [Thin nt Stem Rank F- Low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡ñ 15 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    _ _ _


    Still with the inventory page open, Nero raised her hand to the core of the monster. What appeared in her hand was a small dark green gem with the shape of a tear.


    _ _ _


    Item: [ Monster Core - Rank F - Level 1]


    ¡ñ Use: Common Item used in raising the level of Rank F individuals, also used in creation of Rank F magic items.


    ¡ñ You are now Rank F.


    ¡ñ Current level 0: 0%. Requires 10 [Monster Core Rank F] to reach in Level 1.


    ¡ñ Absorb the [Monster Core] Yes/No?


    _ _ _


    "Oh, this is more and more like a game." Although she had this thought, Nero still clicked on [Yes]


    The monster core shone in neon green before it was absorbed by her hand.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ You Increased 1 Point of Energy.


    ¡ñ You Increased 1 Point of Strength.


    _ _ _


    Despite already expecting something like that to happen, she was a little surprised. She thought, ''Since I have all of this, can I also see my status?''


    _ _ _


    Nero Diaz


    ¡ñ Race: Hybrid


    ¡ñ Current ss: None


    ¡ñ Rank F- Level 0: 10% (1/10 Monster Core Rank F)


    Attributes


    ¡ñ [Energy] (Mana): 1


    ¡ñ [Strength] (Hybrid): 3


    _ _ _


    "Oh, it worked."


    Nero looked through the screen that showed up. She was surprised the moment when she noticed her race was listed as Hybrid.


    "But Hybrid of what?" Nero asked herself that question, but received no answer. But remembering that she had wings on her back, she thought that she was possibly a Hybrid of some bird or even an angel.


    Although she was thinking hard about this, she still didn''t have an answer. Because of this, she decided not to think a lot about it anymore for the moment. She had major problems to figure out, like for example: Where could she find clothes?


    She looked around where she was standing for something to cover herself up. Unfortunately, she didn''t see anything better than some big leaves, so she had to use these leaves in the end.


    "Since this thing is like a game system, it would be only fair if it were to have a shop system too, would it not?"


    Despite having this thought and doing various tests, trying to discover new functions, to her misfortune, her attempts gave no results.


    Nero spotted anotherrge rock, which on fact turned out to be the same one she had sat on before, having gone in circles, and sat down while analyzing all that had happened, believing that she had quite possibly gone crazy. She thought that she had been in aa and all this was the fruit of her imagination.


    ''Mm, if this is a dream, it is a very realistic one. Even pain exists here,'' Nero sighed while thinking.


    Looking through the holographic screens, she murmured, "There are so many screens open! Can I close some of these?"


    At the moment she was thinking about this, the holographic screens started to close, like they never existed.


    "Interesting..." she murmured and started to try to open one again. In reality, the whole thing was very convenient; she only needed to think "open" or "close" and the screens would appear or disappear.


    "Mhm?!"


    At the moment, as Nero looked forward, she noticed a pink balling towards her with big, ck round eyes.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ nt Monster: [Pink Slime] Rank F: Level 2


    _ _ _


    Nero acted quickly, moving away while thinking, ''Can I kill this thing by throwing stones?''


    She didn''t know how resistant this Slime monster was but thought that she could try to kill the monster that way.


    Gathering up some sharp stones, she put them on herp. She started to wish she had pants with a lot of pockets, with this and would have her life made a little easier, being able to effectively carry the stones, but then¡­


    ''Couldn''t I put these stones in my inventory?'' she thought to herself as the Pink Slime came closer. Nero wanted to put her theory into practice.


    Opening her inventory, while staying away from the Pink Slime, she tried to put two stones in her inventory.


    ''It worked!'' she shouted in her mind.


    Seeing that it had worked, she began to quickly put all of the stones in her inventory.


    With her inventory full of stones, she started to throw some towards the Pink Slime.


    ''Damn it! My aim is shit!'' Nero shouted frustratedly in her mind when she missed.


    Despite only some stones hitting the Pink Slime, Nero noticed that Pink Slime was receiving damage and getting weaker.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ You defeated the nt Monster [Pink Slime] Rank F: N¨ªvel 2.


    _ _ _


    ''Ufa¡­ Finally managed to defeat it,'' Nero thought when approaching the Pink Slime.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ Would you like to loot the Monster nt: [Pink Slime] Rank F?


    _ _ _


    "Yes."


    Just like the Mandrake''s body, the body of the Pink Slime turned into a green mist and entered Nero''s body.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ [Monster Core: Rank F - Level 2] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡ñ [Sticky Mucus: Rank F - Low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡ñ 20 [Essence Coins] had been added to inventory.


    _ _ _


    "Sticky Mucus?" Nero was feeling disgusted after reading the name.


    When opening her inventory, she noticed that this sticky mucus was in a slot and wasn''t like she had imagined because it wasn''t in a bottle or something like that, but rather was a kind of disgusting green goop. Not wanting to touch that thing, she went straight for the monster core.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ Absorb the [Monster Core] Yes/No?


    _ _ _


    "Yes."


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ You raised 2 Points of Energy.


    ¡ñ You raised 1 Point of Strength.


    _ _ _


    Nero was surprised when she saw that her energy had risen after she absorbed the core, but her surprise didn''t stay for long, because she could say that this happened because the monster was level 2.


    ''Truly mystical,'' Nero thought. ''I can feel my strength growing together with my attributes.''


    Nero could feel the cold wind in her private parts and still couldn''t figure out a way to get some clothes. Nero was lucky that although it was night, it was a bright one with the light reflected from the two moons above.


    _ _ _


    New Mission


    ¡ñ It''s an ideal night to reach Level 1


    ¡ñ Objective: absorb monster cores, 0/8


    ¡ñ Reward: Pants and Top of simple leather


    ¡ñ Reward: underwear


    ¡ñ Reward: 20 Essence Coins


    _ _ _


    Warning: You have until dawn toplete the mission, 0/5 hours.


    ''Oh, another mission. And clothes!'' Nero saw this and quickly became happy; she didn''t enjoy the feeling of being essentially naked in the forest.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 3 - 3: New Discovery

    ''Good, it''s going to be easy probably, since these Slimes are very slow.'' Closing the mission page, Nero started to walk.


    On her way, she took a lot of stones and put each in her inventory. Despite being curious about the "Mana" energy, she wasn''t able to use it. Therefore, Nero decided to stop thinking about it for a while.


    Soon she found a Level 1 Pink Slime.


    Armed with sharp stones, she threw one at the Pink Slime.


    "Whoosh!"


    _ _ _


    ¡¤You defeated the Monster nt [Pink Slime] Rank F: Level 1.


    _ _ _


    After throwing seven stones and hitting with four, she seeded in defeating the Pink Slime. Nero walked up to the Pink Slime to loot it.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤1 [Monster Core: Rank F - Level 1] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤1 [Sticky Mucus: Rank F - Low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤10 [ Essence Coins] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _ _


    When she received the core, a new screen opened.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤Absorb the [Monster Core] Yes/No?


    _ _ _


    "Yes."


    _ _ _


    ¡¤You increased 1 Energy Point.


    ¡¤You increased 1 Strength Point.


    _ _ _


    Nero took a deep breath and kept walking, looking for new monsters.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤Objective: Absorb monster cores 1/8


    _ _ _


    Nero mused while she saw the new holographic page that appeared in front of her, ''It''s getting easy to kill these monsters.''


    She advanced through the forest swiftly, cing stones in her inventory that she saw on her way. Because of that, she got used to throwing stones at these Slimes and killed them easily.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤Objective: Absorb monster cores 2/8


    ¡¤Objective: Absorb monster cores 3/8


    ¡¤Objective: Absorb monster cores 4/8


    ¡¤Objective: Absorb monster cores 5/8


    ¡¤Objective: Absorb monster cores 6/8


    ¡¤Objective: Absorb monster cores 7/8


    ¡¤Warning: You have until dawn toplete the mission: 1 / 5 hours remaining.


    _ _ _


    "I only have one hour left," Nero whispered while walking. Despite starting to get hangry, she can stay firm, since her strength increased because of her attributes increasing.


    ''I was nervous at first, but it wasn''t hard to hunt these Slimes.'' Nero thought when she was walking around the forest, looking for more monsters.


    A little anxiety passed over her pretty and cute face. She couldn''t wait to increase her level and then put on some clothes. Nero was feeling some cold winds on parts that made her feel embarrassed. She would be hiding in the treetops to avoid the embarrassment if anyone had been around.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤Monster nt: [Green Slime] Rank F: Level 3


    _ _ _


    "This seems to be difficult...'' Nero bit her lower lips while pondering if she should try or not to kill this Green Slime.


    ''Mana... I think I feel it now.If I could use it when throwing the stones...''


    This was something that she was thinking, but how she could kill without using mana, she didn''t waste her time trying to figure it out before. However, now it was different. If she wanted to increase her chances to sessfully kill the Green Slime, she would need to do more than simply throw stones in her opinion.


    If necessary, she could run away. So, thinking along these lines, Nero decided to confront the Green Slime. If it didn''t end up working, she still had almost an hour to find another Slime.


    Taking a deep breath, she drew two stones from her inventory and left the inventory open to make it easier to take out more stones.


    Closing her eyes, Nero tried to lead the energy from her body''s center to her left hand. She didn''t know this was the way to use mana or not but it never hurts to try.


    "ck!"


    "Ah?"


    Nero opened her eyes and saw a semi-transparent aura in her left hand and noticed that the stone had crumbled into fragments.


    "Did I use too much mana?" Nero didn''t let herself get discouraged. The opposite happened; she got more excited when saw that she could use mana, or seemed something like it, ''I just need to get my control to be better...''


    Picking another stone from her inventory, Nero focused and directed her mana to get left hand, but in a smaller amount.


    *Pr!*


    This time, the stone didn''t end up crushed in fragments but broke into two parts.


    "It was too much yet..."


    Letting the two pieces fall on the ground, she pulled another stone from her inventory.


    One thing that she realized that day was that the Slimes rarely started an attack, like at that moment when she was next to the Green Slime practicing, it hadn''t attacked her yet. This was a good thing, since she was trying a new thing.


    When attempting to use her mana a fifth time, she finally achieved results. Her hand that held the stone now shined with atranslucent blue aura; the same urred with the stone on a smaller scale.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Pow!*


    When Nero threw the stone, she could see the trail left behind by it, but she hadn''t hit her target.


    The Green Slime felt threatened and quickly jumped toward Nero. Without giving up, Nero picked another stone in her right hand and replicated her actions and threw the stone one more time.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Pow!*


    _ _ _


    [Alert]


    ¡¤[Your action unlocked a new skill: <Queen''s throw>]


    [Queen''s throw]: A skill originally created by Elizabeth Queen that uses small knives that measure 8 cm. When using this skill, a blue auracoats the weapon, causing increased damage on the target.]


    [Queen''s throw]: Currently this skill is at Level 1.


    _ _ _


    ''Mm? Where does this informatione from?'' Nero was surprised to see all of this.


    It was unexpected but gratifying to only that now she had a skill.


    In front of her was opened a grid with other ten grids.


    1 ¨C [<Queen''s throw>]


    2 ¨C [...]


    ...


    Only the first grid had something written. Nero clicked on the first slot and a new message appeared.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤[Confirm the target: [Green Slime] - [Tree] - [Stone]...]


    _ _ _


    Beyond the Green Slime, the trees andrge rocks were the targets. Nero didn''t lose any time thinking and clicked on Green Slime.


    "Ahh!"


    Nero felt something strange and saw herself sliding her right foot to the front and leaning her body a little to the back, pulling back her left arm as her mana went into her left hand and the stone, flowing around them.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Pow!*


    [Critical Damage!]


    _ _ _


    ¡¤You defeat the Monster nt: [Green Slime] Rank F: Level 3.]


    _ _ _


    "Wow!"


    Nero was amazed by this. By the way, it was the first time that a critical message appeared for her. She didn''t know anything before about this being possible.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 4 - 4: Increasing To Level 1

    Just as someone bes tired after using a lot of strength, these attacks with mana made Nero feel tired. She was already breathing irregrly.


    Aspirating slowly, breathing in long breaths to calm her elerated heart down, Nero managed to return her heartbeat to a more normal pace.


    The Green Slime that she had killed turned into a green and melted jelly. It was a little disgusting for her to put a hand to it.


    ''Everything is so I can increase my level!'' Nero motivated herself and went to the Green Slime and put her hand on the disgusting goop.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤Would you like to loot the Monster nt: [Green Slime] Rank F: Level 3?]


    _ _ _


    "Yes," Nero said enthusiastically.


    The Green Slime turned into a green mist when she put her hand on it, and Nero absorbed the haze with her hand.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤[ Monster Core Rank F - Level 3] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤[Green Eve Rank F- Low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤40 [ Essence Coin] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _ _


    Opening her inventory, Nero selected the monster core.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤[Absorb the [Monster Core] Yes or No?]


    _ _ _


    "Yes."


    _ _ _


    ¡¤[You Increased 4 Energy Points.]


    ¡¤[You Increased 2 Strength Points.]


    _ _ _


    Then, after the holographic screen showing her attribute increases appeared, a new holographic window opened.


    _ _ _


    [Mission Complete!]


    ¡¤1 Simple leather pants, shirt, and underwear - have all been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤20 Essences Coins - has been added to your inventory.


    _ _ _


    ''Yep, now I can wear clothes!'' Nero shouted in her mind, very joyful from her new wardrobe. Soon she was surprised with a new holographic window that opened.


    Nero closed all of her other holographic windows, just leaving the new one open.


    _ _ _


    [Congrattions! You Increased to Level 1]


    sses avable to choose from:


    ¡¤[Novice Wizard]


    ¡¤[Novice Warrior]


    ¡¤[Novice Archer]


    ¡¤[Uneven???]


    ¡¤[Hybrid???]


    _ _ _


    ''Great havens! I can even choose a ss like a game...''


    Breathing deeply some more, she became calmer. Even if she was surprised about it, Nero have her best effort to try analyzing the situation.


    ''Now I need to choose a ss...'' Nero analyzed, ''A Novice Warrior should increase my defense, and I also could use weapons like swords, spears, etc... right? Novice Archer: I could gain better vision, aim, and critical chance. A Novice Wizard should allow me to use the elements to attack, like fire, water, earth...''


    Nero gave her analysis on each ss in turn. Even if the sses weren''t exactly what she thought, her analysis wasn''t too far from it. But the other two options with question marks, they were a mystery to her.


    ''Uneven and Hybrid? What kind of Uneven or Hybrid are they? Why haven''t more pieces of information besides that shown up? Nero felt frustrated because of how little she had to go on with these choices.


    Despite that, something in her mind was saying to choose the Novice Archer or Novice Wizard that sounded safer. Even so, these other two options intrigued her. She also briefly considered choosing Novice Warrior.


    ''Hybrid... This option is because my race is hybrid for sure, but what kind of power could I gain if I choose it?''


    Neil read upset that she didn''t have more information. Even when she opened her status and clicked on Hybrid, it didn''t work. It was everything or nothing; she had to choose and pray to that she''d pick the best choice. It was her life at risk after all, and the better the ss she chose, the better her chances to survive would be.


    ''Before I make the decision, I want to wear some clothes first. After that, I''ll be able to think more calmly.'' Nero shivered because of the cold and decided that clothes came first. Afterward, she could think with rity.


    Nero opened her inventory and saw underwear in one slot and the clothes in another. Pulling the leaves off of her body after noticing that nobody was around, Nero took the underwear made of with linen, and a message appeared.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤[White Underwear]: made from a queen spider''s web: +1 Strength Point.


    _ _ _


    ''...''


    ''Although I don''t know how to feel about this, I think I should be happy as this will make me strong.''


    Wearing the underwear, Nero took out a white bra made of the same white linen.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤[White Bra]: made from a queen spider''s web: +1 Energy Point.


    _ _ _


    Even though she didn''t know how the attributes were determined for the item, she wore the bra anyway.


    ''I''m feeling better now.'' Although she still felt the cold wind on her white and delicate skin, it was thousands of times better than the leaves.


    Nero had to admit that these feminine clothes were nice to wear.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤[ck Leather Pants]: made of leather from a bull: +2 Strength Points and +1 Energy Point.


    _ _ _


    "Mmm, I expected that it would be something like this...''


    Taking the ck leather pants, she wore them as well. Although she was very slim, she had long legs and thick thighs and a big booty. Because of this, the pants were tight on her thighs and booty.


    She felt a desire to look at her booty and thighs that were very attractive...


    Shaking her head, Nero felt embarrassed from her thought.


    She left that thought aside and took the leather blouse.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤[ck Leather Blouse]: made of leather from a bull: +1 Strength Point and +2 Energy Points.


    _ _ _


    With the shirt in her hand, she saw it had long sleeves and a round cor not showing much skin.


    Even with wings, Nero managed to wear it, as if the shirt was adjusted for her wings.


    Nero thought that she was like a panther with those ck clothes, or a biker...


    The strangest thing for her right now however was that she had to learn forward if she wanted to see her own feet due to herabove-average bust getting in the way.


    Nero clicked her tongue. ''Tsk! This shirt is very tight. Damn it, look at these curves... Am I too attractive? Fuck, why am I getting horny because of myself?''


    Nero was thinking about herself again, and not wanting to continue this line of thought a second time, she shook her head, getting rid of these impure thoughts.


    She looked one more time at the holographic window.


    _ _ _


    sses avable to choose from:


    ¡¤[Novice Wizard]


    ¡¤[Novice Warrior]


    ¡¤[Novice Archer]


    ¡¤[Uneven???]


    ¡¤[Hybrid???]


    _ _ _

 Chapter 5 - 5: Enchantress

    After having pondered for a long time, Nero decided, "I''m going to take a chance... I''m going to choose Uneven!"


    _ _


    [Are you sure you want to choose the ss: [Uneven] Yes or No?]


    _ _


    Nero clicked on [Yes].


    _ _


    ¡¤You have increased 5 energy points.


    ¡¤You have increased 5 Strength points.


    _ _


    It didn''t even take a second for a new holographic screen to appear.


    _ _


    ¡¤Subsses: Enchantress (Blocked).


    ¡¤Requirements yet to be met to be able to unlock to ss [Enchantress].


    _ _


    ''A Subss?'' Having gained 5 points in strength and energy had already surprised her and now a subss was even more surprising. This was clearly beyond her expectations.


    It also made her believe that she made the right choice in choosing the Uneven ss.


    Closing the holographic pages, she opened the character page.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    ¡¤Breed: Hybrid


    ¡¤ss: Uneven - Level 1.


    ¡¤Subss: Enchantress (blocked) - (227/100 Essence Coin)


    ¡¤Rank F - Level 1: 0% (0/20 Monster Core Rank F Level 2+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    ¡¤[Energy] (Mana): 21 + 4


    ¡¤[Strength] (Hybrid): 18 + 4


    _ _


    Nero now had more than 100 Essence Coins. She clicked on [Enchantress].


    _ _


    ¡¤[Do you want to consume 100 Essence Coins and unlock the Subss: [Enchantress] - Yes or No?]


    _ _


    Nero clicked on [Yes].


    _ _


    ¡¤You have increased 15 energy points.


    ¡¤You have increased 5 strength points.


    Subss [Enchantress] Level 1: Unlocked.


    Skill [Tame Monster] Level 1 is avable.


    _ _


    Nero closed her eyes and felt her energy growing. She could also feel something new in her body being created. Even though she had never used the Enchantress ss, she could feel that now she was one. It was strange to her that it didn''t seem strange.


    Opening her eyes, she looked at the holographic page that had just opened. She then clicked on [Taming Monster].


    _ _


    [Taming Monster: The lower the animal''s overall health, the greater the chance of sess].


    _ _


    Nero was surprised at first and then jumped for joy. To be able to capture monsters and make them fight for her, was there a better and safer way to fight?


    ''No, no there is not!'' A charming and moving smile formed on her lips and she soon went to get her first monster to be captured.


    ''There are only slimes in this ce.'' Nero reflected after walking a bit. ''This Green Slime seems to be the best choice.''


    Just when she thought about taming a Green Slime, one came jumping from behind a tree. Nero''s lips curved in a smile and she took a stone with the intention of weakening that Green Slime.


    _ _


    [Queen''s throw] ¨C [Taming Monster]


    _ _


    With the skills page open, she clicked on [Queen''s throw]. When asked to select the target, she chose Green Slime.


    Nero''s body moved by itself and she hurled the stone that was surrounded by a blue aura.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Pow!*


    Green Slime was sent back and was weak on the ground, almost lifeless.


    Nero didn''t even give Level 3 Green Slime a chance to get up and approached and clicked on the [Tame Monster] ability.


    From her right hand, a green light looking like poisonous smoke left and went towards the Green Slime. Nero believed it would be better if she aimed it at Green Slime with her hand and that is just what she did.


    _ _


    ¡¤[Sessful capture of Green Slime Level 3!]


    ¡¤[Green Slime is avable to be summoned]


    _ _


    A new holographic window opened with a page with ten grids, one of which was [Green Slime - Level 2].


    ''It was reduced to level 2...'' This, however, did not discourage her. Perhaps there was a way to increase the level of her Slime and seeing that there were 9 more slots avable, she thought about taming even more monsters. However, it would not be good to tame only Slime. Nero thought about finding other stronger monsterster.


    The idea of ??going to find a city or vige crossed her mind, but soon she rejected that idea. It didn''t seem to be the same world that she had once lived in and Nero didn''t know if this world was peaceful or not. If she was unlucky, she would be captured and enved by someone.


    ''I need to stay strong...''


    Only being very strong would she feel safe, and looking at her wings, she thought that if she flew it would also help if she needed to escape.


    Yawning, she felt tired. It was no mistake; Nero had spent the night hunting Slime. Only, the thought of sleeping in a monster-filled forest was dangerous. However, she remembered that she could now tame monsters.


    ''If I domesticate at least one more monster and put it on watch, I could sleep more peacefully.''


    Looking at the Green Slime slot, she clicked on the screen.


    _ _


    ¡¤Summon [Green Slime Level 2]?


    _ _


    She clicked [Yes].


    In front of her, a Green Slime appeared. Green Slime looked at her with its big, round eyes.


    When she summoned Green Slime, Nero felt that ? of her mana was consumed.


    Another holographic page opened and Nero saw the writing [Green Slime] - Attack: [Spit Acid].


    Since she never had had yet been attacked, she didn''t know that Green Slime had this attack, so she was a little surprised.


    When she walked, Green Slime came after her jumping.


    The most incredible thing was that as she was browsing through what all she could do, the option appeared for her to use her own skills or Green Slime''s skills. If she clicked on a tree as a target, she could make Green Slime spit acid on the tree.


    Wanting to test the level of damage caused by Green Slime, she chose a close by tree and made Green Slime attack it.


    Green Slime jumped until it reached the front of the tree and spat out a slimy green liquid.


    It wasn''t far, therefore it was easy for Green Slime to get it right. The moment the viscous green liquid caught the wood of the tree, a strong smell of something rotten came and Nero saw the spot that the acid spit hit being melted.


    ''Although the effect is slow, it is more potent than I expected,'' Nero thought with satisfaction.


    With her coordinating things, she was sure that this attack would be even more dangerous, since slime was slow in nature and rarely attempted to attack, which made it easy to defeat Slime.

 Chapter 6 - 6

    Everything would be much easier if she knew more about this world. Nero understood that and she knew that she needed to stay strong and get information.


    ''Another thing is my wings...''


    Nero was able to p her wings, but she still didn''t know how to fly. Since she had time, she tried to move her wings. With her eyes closed, Nero concentrated all her attention on her wings. It was like trying to ride a bike; although she managed to p her wings, making gusts with her wings, Nero was afraid of falling.


    ''I''ll go for insurance.''


    Nero hovered close to the ground while pping her wings loudly.


    *Pow!*


    Nero lost her bnce and hit a tree head-on. Falling to the ground, she touched her nose and saw blood.


    ''Urghh! That hurt,'' Nero pouted as she got up.


    *Howl*


    Nero heard a wolf howl. It seemed far away, but that was enough to make her scared. She shivered slightly and became alert, looking this way and that.


    _ _


    ¡¤ [For going more than 1000 meters away from your summoned monster, Green Slime returned to the summoning room.]


    _ _


    "Kya!!"


    Nero gave a sudden cry, surprised to see a new page open in front of it.


    "What a scare..." She murmured. cing her hand on her chest, she tried to calm down. Managing to stay calm, she shook her head, and dusted off her clothes, and shook the dust off her wings. ''I need more practice.''


    She didn''t try to fly again. Nero already lost her summoning monster and saw that it would take 1 minute to be able to call again. That''s when she thought, ''I remember now that I got some items after killing those monsters.''


    Nero opened her inventory. In her inventory, she saw the following things: 1 Rank F [Thin Stem]; low quality. 8 Rank F [Sticky Mucus]; low quality. 4 [Green Grass] Rank F; low quality. Also 127 Essence Coins.


    *Ron!*


    ''That reminds me, I haven''t eaten anything since this all happened to me,'' Nero thought as she heard her stomach growl and hurt a little. She then thought about using the system to look at the names of nts and fruits in search of something to eat.


    "First of all, I want to see what these things in the inventory are for," Nero muttered as she moved her hand towards the green grass. Taking one of the items in her left hand, she saw the information about it.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Item: [Green Herb] - Rank F; low quality.


    ¡¤ Medicinal herb used for poison.


    ¡¤ Usage: Has the ability to detoxify / Rank F medicinal properties.


    _ _


    ''Mm, this will be useful in case I get poisoned... Well, let me see what the other two are like.'' Nero took her hand to the other slot where [Thin Stem] was. Taking it with her free hand, she saw the information about it.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Item: [Thin Stem] - Rank F; low quality.


    ¡¤ A thin nt stem.


    ¡¤ Usage: Medicinal properties, Rank F.


    _ _


    ''Mm, it''s something to make medicine...'' Nero was unaware of this world, so she didn''t think about it much. After putting the stem back in the inventory, hesitantly, she summoned some of that disgusting sticky mucus to her hand.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Item: [Sticky Mucus] - Rank F; low quality.


    ¡¤ Mysterious sticky liquid.


    ¡¤ Usage: Medicinal properties, Rank F.


    _ _


    ''It''s another item to make medicine, but what medicine is made with this disgusting thing?'' Nero shook her head and put it back in her inventory.


    After looking at all the items'' information, Nero tried to summon an Essence Coin. It was easier than she imagined, the moment her hand came up, as if it knew her intention, a screen on the side said to choose the amount she wanted to take.


    Apparently, she could take a coin with a value of 1, 5, 10, 25, 50, or 100. Taking only one Essence Coin, she examined its information.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Item: [1 Essence] - Essence Coin.


    ¡¤ Natural Energy Essence Mineral.


    ¡¤ Use: Currency used on Lumina / Used to increase Hunters'' powers.


    _ _


    ''Hunters? Would that be something like adventurers?'' The thought of using the Essence Coin to increase her power went through Nero''s head.


    Nero could feel a small vibration in the Essence Coin she was holding. She then closed her eyes and concentrated, trying to absorb the coin''s energy.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Would you like to absorb the Energy Essence of the coin [1 Essence]?


    _ _


    ''Hehe. It worked!'' Nero was super happy to have guessed right.


    She went and clicked on [Yes].


    _ _


    ¡¤ You have increased 0.2 Energy Points.


    _ _


    It seems the increase in attributes is small when using this coin...'' However, Nero reflected and saw that it was not as little as she initially thought, since she got this Essence Coins very easily through her mission and killing monsters.


    Once again, Nero opened her inventory. This time, she took out another coin: [5 Essence]. This coin, besides looking brighter, also had the number 5 of this world printed in the center of it.


    ''Now, how do I know it''s 5?'' Nero was surprised to learn that information, especially because she had no knowledge of this world.


    ''Is this something like people who have lost their memories but can still remember the names of things and even speak?'' Nero became confused again. It was strange to know something that she didn''t even know she knew. She thought about it for a few long minutes, but was unable to reach any conclusions. The most sensible thing that she managed to guess was it might be because the ex-owner of the body knew these things and it turned out that she somehow knows them now as well.


    With the coin in her palm, Nero closed her eyes and began to absorb the energy contained in the coin.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Would you like to absorb the Energy Essence of the coin [5 Essence]?


    _ _


    Nero opened her eyes briefly and clicked [Yes].


    _ _


    ¡¤ You have increased 0.7 Energy Points.


    ¡¤ You have increased 0.3 Strength Points.


    _ _


    Now knowing about the existence of other Essence Coin values, Nero opened her inventory and took out a coin with the value of 10 Essence. She was already more ustomed after doing this twice; this time she didn''t even have to close her eyes to absorb the energy of the coin.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Would you like to absorb the Energy Essence of the coin [10 Essence]?


    _ _


    Without thinking twice, she clicked: [Yes].


    _ _


    ¡¤ You have increased 1.5 Energy Points.


    ¡¤ You have increased 0.5 Strength Points.


    _ _


    ''This feeling of increased strength and energy is incredible. And the more points you increase, the better it looks.''


    One thing she also thought was that unfortunately it only increased her strength and energy, but when thinking about being more powerful at level 1, she somehow found this idea incredible.


    Because she liked the feeling of increased strength and energy, Nero wanted to try using an Essence Coin worth 100.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Would you like to absorb the Energy Essence of the coin [100 Essence]?


    _ _


    [Yes]. She clicked.


    _ _


    ¡¤ You have increased 11.6 Energy Points.


    ¡¤ You have increased 8.4 Strength Points.


    ¡¤ Energy (Mana) has reached the maximum allowed level.


    _ _


    ''Err. So there is an attribute limit per level....'' Nero was a little disappointed, but soon she got over it and thought about continuing to use Essence Coins to increase her strength.

 Chapter 7 - 7

    There were only 11 Essence Coin left. Nero took two coins, one of 10 Essence and the other of 1 Essence and started to absorb.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Would you like to absorb the Energy Essence of the coin [11 Essence]?


    _ _


    [Yes], She clicked.


    _ _


    ¡¤ You have increased 2.2 Strength Points.


    _ _


    ''Let me see...'' Nero opened the character''s holographic page and saw that it had 50 + 4 Energy (Mana) and 34.3 + 4 Strength (Hybrid).


    *Ron!*


    Before she could continue to do anything, Nero remembered that she was still hungry and needed to find something to eat.


    Although there were many things she did not understand, Nero still managed to find some edible fruits. One of those fruits turned out to be ckberry. After eating until satisfied, she started walking through the forest again and that was when she remembered that she could resummon Green Slime. So she did just that.


    _ _


    ¡¤ [Summoning Monster]


    ¡¤ [Invocation of Green Slime sessful]


    _ _


    One thing that Nero had not noticed before, was that a summoning circle appeared on the ground just before Green Slime was summoned. Nero was intrigued by this, causing her to raise her eyebrows.


    While walking with Green Slime jumping right behind her, Nero saw a level 2 Pink Slime. Wanting to test how well Green Slime would fight Pink Slime, Nero gave themand for Green Slime to attack.


    Jumping like the ball that Green Slime was, Nero was surprised that when it got close to Pink Slime, Pink Slime became aggressive before it was even attacked. Pink Slime immediately jumped towards Green Slime with the intention of striking Green Slime with its body.


    Neromanded the Green Slime to do the same and as the two balls collided with each other, one pink and one green, the two Slimes were repelled backward. Nero, not wanting to take a chance,manded Green Slime to use [Spit Acid].


    Pink Slime tried to roll to escape but ended up being too slow.


    *Beng!*


    Pink Slime contorted in pain and soon after, stopped moving.


    _ _


    ¡¤ You defeated the Monster nt [Pink Slime] Rank F: Level 2.


    _ _


    Initially, Nero thought about using plunder but she was afraid to use it because of the acid. This was also when she had a peculiar thought.


    ''Would Green Slime be able to strengthen itself by eating Pink Slime''s body?'' Nero rested her hand on her chin as she thought about this.


    ''It doesn''t cost to test.'' Nero thought and gave themand of Green Slime to approach and "eat" Pink Slime.


    Green Slime had no will of its own so it did exactly what Neromanded, jumping up to the melted body of Pink Slime until it reached Pink Slime. And that was when Nero was amazed. She saw Green Slime suck in Pink Slime like a dry cloth sucks up water.


    _ _


    ¡¤ [Your Green Slime monster is now at level 3]


    _ _


    ''So this is how monsters level up, or is it just Slimes that do that?'' Nero had this doubt. Since there weren''t many other monsters besides Slimes, she could only satiate her curiosity at another time.


    She started walking in search of other prey and noticed that the sky was getting clearer. Nero also noticed that Green Slime was now jumping fasterpared to before.


    If the night was cold and the wind was cold, she would feel warmer with the rising of the sun. Nero felt a little tired too. She wanted to sleep, but the fear that something would happen while sleeping prevented her from doing that.


    ''Nero you can do it!'' She perked herself up by raising her left arm to the sky with her fist.


    Spotting another Pink Slime, Neromanded the Green Slime to attack. She also wanted to see if the fighting experience raised the level of her domesticated monsters. Besides that, she also needed to level up, therefore she had no intention of letting Green Slime absorb the next target.


    *Poow!*


    Green Slime was faster than Pink Slime and jumped with the intention of attacking. Once Green Slime''s body fell on Pink Slime, it caused Pink Slime to be dragged to the ground and bounce backwards like a ball. Nero came over and kicked the slime with half her strength.


    *Beng!*


    _ _


    ¡¤ You defeated the Monster nt: [Pink Slime] Rank F: Level 2.


    _ _


    *Thud!*


    Pink Slime''s body fell to the forest floor looking like a crushed pudding. Although a little disgusted, Nero approached the corpse.


    "Plunder." Nero murmured as soon as she put her hand on Pink Slime.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Would you like to plunder the Monster nt [Pink Slime] Rank F: Level 2?


    _ _


    Nero clicked: "[Yes]"


    Pink Slime became a mist and was absorbed by her hand.


    _ _


    ¡¤ [Rank F Monster Core - Level 2] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤ [Sticky mucus - Low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤ 20 [Essence Coin] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    ''Urgh... Why does that sticky mucus drop so often?'' Nero frowned with unrestrained disgust.


    "Oranges!" Nero eximed happily when she noticed an orange tree not far away.


    Nero was surprised when a holographic screen opened in front of her.


    _ _


    ¡¤ New Mission: [Tamer]


    ¡¤ Tame a monster level 4+


    ¡¤ Objective: Tame a monster level 4+ 0/1


    ¡¤ Reward: 50 [Essence Coin]


    ¡¤ Reward: Orange Wand + 5 Energy


    _ _


    Although surprised to see that a new mission appeared, she thought: ''I would be even happier if it were something to wear on my feet...'' It wasn''t like she could change the reward she gets forpleting missions, and it wasn''t bad. But first, she wanted to get the oranges.


    In front of her were 3 orange trees. Each of these trees was filled with oranges, but the problem is that if she wants to acquire the oranges, she would have to jump very high or climb the tree since each tree is about 500 cm tall.


    Of course¡­ this was only until Nero remembered that she could fly. ''Although I still need practice, picking some oranges shouldn''t be a problem, right?''


    Nero looked like a drunk flying; she zigzagged while trying to fly in a straight line. After many trials and errors, she managed to get the first orange.


    30 minutester:


    Nero gasped on the floor while feeling tired. She was sure that if she had more practice she wouldn''t get as tired as she did now, but at least now she had more control when flying.


    In the inventory in the slot with the orange icon, there was a number indicating she had 98 oranges.. But before Nero could enjoy one of her oranges, she heard footsteps. ''It is not a wolf, right?''

 Chapter 8 - 8

    Nero stood up and went into high alert. Two men who looked like mercenaries appeared. They looked at Nero as if they were analyzing her. At first they showed no expression of lust, but seeing that she was alone and didn''t appear to be strong, the two began tough loudly.


    "Ahahahahahaha!"


    The sinister, unpleasantugh of these two mercenaries echoed throughout the forest. Nero was already on alert and made Green Slime hide behind a tree as she picked up a rock from the ground.


    Her action of picking up a stone from the floor did not threaten the two mercenaries. On the contrary, it made themugh even louder and lick their disgusting lips lewdly.


    "Hello littlemb. What do you think about ying with us?" One of the mercenaries said in a wicked whisper. He stared at Nero, smacking his lips in an exaggerated fashion.


    Seeing them doing this, Nero was so disgusted that she felt like throwing up.


    _ _


    ¡¤ [Human [Thief]: Rank F, Level 5]


    ¡¤ [Human [Thief]: Rank F, Level 4]


    _ _


    Nero did not answer. She could understand what they were saying but did not know whatnguage it was. However, she was sure it was not Portuguese nor any othernguage she knew in her past life. After seeing the assessment of these two men from the system, she became even more alert.


    ''Now!'' She screamed in her mind and jumped back.


    [Queen''s throw!]


    *Whoosh!*


    This took the mercenaries by surprise, but the disgusting smiles on their faces did not disappear. They treated her attack as if it were child''s y, jumping aside and dodging.


    Nero ordered Green Slime to attack with acid shortly thereafter.


    [Spit Acid]


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    The tallest thief was hit by the acid in his leg. He screamed loudly in pain and took a green viscous paste from his pocket and squeezed it, spreading it across his leg. His face had been distorted because of the pain but improved after he applied the green paste on his leg.


    Caution shone in his eyes, realizing they had been ambushed. But when he saw that it was just a Green Slime, he was instantly relieved.


    The exact moment that Green Slime attacked him had been strange, making him suspicious. However, he didn''t have that much time; he saw the white haired angel girl with pink threads throw another stone in his direction.


    "Damn it!" He swore and rolled on the floor in a shameful way.


    The other bald thief, who was the higher level, said, "Marco, deal with this Green Slime first. I will deal with this girl."


    "Okay," He agreed immediately.


    "Beautiful girl, kneel down, open your mouth, and suck me. If your blowjob is satisfactory, I can consider letting you live and being my sex ve. Otherwise, I will beat you to death here and now!" In reality, it was not the first time that this bald thief did this kind of thing. ying in daylight, raping women, and destroying families was something he had done countless times.


    This made her even more repulsed, causing a lump to get stuck in her throat. Nero looked at him with such disgust that her murderous intention expanded without warning. She never wanted to kill a person before as much as she wanted to kill this man now.


    Seeing the girl''s angry expression and not showing any desire to surrender, the bald thief was even happier, "Ahahahaha!" He burst out in a sinisterugh and looked at Nero with a predatory stare. He marked her as his prey.


    Initially, Nero wanted to hurt the two thieves and escape, but if she got the chance... she would now kill them!


    ''But I''m only level 1. And they''re at levels 4 and 5. Can I do damage to them?'' That was the question she had when they managed to dodge. The thought of being captured and raped made her shiver with fear.


    Yes, she had a huge increase in her stats, but she didn''t know how strong she truly was. She didn''t understand how strong someone with 40 strength and 50 energy even was. However, these thieves made a serious mistake. Of course she was scared, however, she had wings!


    pping her wings, she flew up. She took some sharp stones from her inventory, not knowing if that was enough to hurt them deeply. But if not, she just needed to get away.


    "Damn it! She can fly!" The bald thief looked surprised to see Nero fly. He thought she couldn''t, since from the beginning she stayed on the ground while they surrounded her.


    Nero thanked herself for the training she had done before, picking up the oranges while flying. Now she could at least glide in the air without losing her bnce very often.


    [Queen''s throw!]


    *Whoosh!*


    A stone was thrown, it was even faster and more powerful due to the gravity of being thrown from the air. The bald thief tried to dodge. He was quick; he had good reflexes. However, he underestimated the speed at which the stone was thrown.


    *Bang!*


    His right arm was hit and twisted back in a strange way. The sound of bone breaking came immediately after, along with a shrill scream full of pain and agony from the bald thief.


    "Ahhhhh! Shit! You bitch! I will kill you; I swear I will kill you!!" He roared into the sky as fury consumed him. He was in so much pain that he thought he was going to pass out. However, his anger made him stay awake.


    Seeing this, Nero was not just watching, she also ordered Green Slime to run away while using [Spit Acid].


    The bald thief wanted to pick up the ointment and put it on his broken arm, but he didn''t have time. He saw the girl about to throw another stone.. Now he no longer underestimated the force behind this attack.

 Chapter 9 - 9

    There was a small gap of 5 seconds to use [Queen''s throw!]. When the timer was up, Nero didn''t hesitate and used the skill again.


    [Queen''s throw!]


    *Whoosh!*


    Even in pain, the bald thief still stood his ground. Now more than ever, he was focused on dodging the attack that wasing his way; he vowed not to underestimate this winged girl.


    *Bang!*


    Much to Nero''s misfortune, the bald thief managed to dodge. He now saw that if he concentrated well, it was not so difficult to dodge. Although her aim was good, he realized her failure. This was that she was not used to attacking moving targets. She couldn''t predict the path of the bald thief, which made it easy for him to dodge.


    But he still had a problem: although he could dodge, he still couldn''t attack. Both he and his partner were hand-to-hand fighters who used swords and daggers. They had no long-range attacks.


    Nero saw that the thief was taking advantage of the time she was taking to attack again and began to treat his wound with a green ointment, much like the green paste that the other thief used.


    Speaking of the other thief, he was really pitiful. He was chasing after Green Slime, but he couldn''t get close, because he feared Green Slime''s acid. He had already been hurt by the acid and was very cautious of it now.


    That was the difference between a monster that lives by instinct and the one that was now being controlled by Nero. She may not have been a born warrior, and she didn''t understand much about fighting, however, her reasoning was several times superior to the primitive instincts of a Slime. She made Slime use [Spit Acid] at the right time before it was even attacked. This made the red-haired thief very frustrated.


    It was iprehensible to him for a Green Slime to be so smart. And it was even more shameful for him to be taking so long to defeat a simple Green Slime at level 3.


    Returning the focus to Nero''s battle, she found herself in a dilemma. Although the 5-second cooldown seemed to be small, it now felt like it was huge. She saw the bald thief heal and could only watch; she still didn''t know how to make another attack. It was then that she thought of attacking using stones even if it had to be without using a skill. If she was lucky, she''d end up hurting him.


    Picking up a stone in each hand, she began to throw stones, one after another, at the bald thief. Her actions left the bald thief quite frightened; he didn''t understand how she managed to get so many stones. Finding himself in the middle of a stone rain, his previously smiling face was distorted. He ran as fast as possible to avoid the raining stones that wereing his way.


    *Bang! Bang! Bang!*


    The stones fell to the ground like a hailstorm, only heavier to the point of sinking a little into the earth.


    The bald thief dripped sweat from his head; he now had another reason to fear this winged woman. He started to regret his decision to ambush her and wanted to run away, but he didn''t know if he would be attacked if he did that. The thought of picking up stones from the ground and throwing them at Nero was not very viable; it was just too high for him to get it right.


    When the cooldown of her ability was over, Nero smiled. Her smile was beautiful and charming, but to the bald thief, it seemed even more frightening than a demon''s smile. However, he was wrong to think that he was still her target. Nero was not a fool. She saw that if she wanted to defeat this guy, it would be easier if she coordinated with her Green Slime. And if she took too long, even though Green Slime is stronger with her in control, it was only a matter of time before it was defeated.


    [Queen''s throw!]


    *Whoosh!*


    "Marco, watch out!" It was toote. As he himself guessed, she had a good aim and while the other red-haired thief named Marco was distracted by Green Slime, he didn''t have time to dodge, let alone know where the attack came from.


    "Poow!"


    [Critical damage]


    It was a stomach-churning scene. The stone hit right in the middle of Marco''s head and traversed all the way through. The red-thief''s cloth pants were torn and his organs syed out along with the stone that went through his entire body.


    _ _


    ¡¤ You defeated the Human: [Thief] Rank F: Level 4.


    _ _


    *blergh!*


    Nero vomited. It looked like a rainbow falling from the sky. She feltpletely nauseous. She was quite ill to see this scene, being the first time she killed someone in her life.


    The bald thief dumbfoundedly didn''t make a sound. He didn''t even try to see if his friend actually died or not. He took advantage of the moment when Nero was throwing up and started to run away.


    When Nero stopped vomiting, she realized that the other thief was no longer there. He ran away even faster than he came. This was also a good thing for Nero. She was starting to feel tired; she didn''t know how much longer she could keep flying.


    Descending from the air, pping her wings, shended on the ground. The scenario itself was disastrous. Many holes had been left, and some trees have been bruised by the stones and Green Slime acid.


    Incredible as it sounds, she managed to keep Green Slime alive for a long time. She could also see that, although she was not so sure, she was probably at least as strong as someone at level 5.


    Looking at the red-haired thief''s body, she felt uneasiness in her heart. She was not a cold-blooded person. Killing someone, even if he was a thief who wanted to harm her, still affected her a little. However, she was not as pious as she appeared to be. Nero saw that if she were just a little weaker, it would be she who was suffering at that moment. She could be in a situation where death would be preferable to being alive.


    Nero ordered Green Slime to absorb the red-haired thief, and that''s just what Green Slime did. Of course, she didn''t look and turned away her face as the Green Slime melted and absorbed the red-haired thief''s body.


    _ _


    ¡¤ [Green Slime mutated!]


    ¡¤ [Green Slime Level 3; became Primal Slime Level 3]


    _ _


    "Kya!"


    Turning to see the result, she let out a small, cute involuntary squeak as she was startled by her monster''s current appearance.


    Primal Slime was an even uglier and more disgusting Slime than Green Slime. It had a melted lower body and was crawling on the floor like a slug. In the upper part of the body, that was the scary part, there was a silhouette of a human skull head with a wide-open mouth and wicked eyes. Looking at this, Nero couldn''t help being scared.


    Although there was no change in the level of the current Primal Slime, the ability [Spit Acid] became level 2.


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 10 - 10

    "My friend... You got really weird and scary..." Nero mumbled while examining the Primal Slime.


    When alone in the forest, Nero was still cautious. She didn''t want to be careless and found herself off guard. Scanning for any living beings nearby, she took an orange from the inventory. She didn''t have a knife and of course she wouldn''t eat it with the peel. Using her nails, she started peeling the orange and to her surprise, her nails were very strong and sharp.


    Once it had been fully peeled, she started to eat the orange. The sweet taste spread in her mouth, she sucked on it, and savored each small bite.


    ''Mm~ Very tasty~'' Nero was absolutely delighted with the taste of the orange. She was on an empty stomach after she had thrown up. Not satisfied with just one orange, she ate three more oranges. In addition to quenching her hunger, Nero also managed to quench her thirst from the oranges.


    Laying alongside the red-thief''s body was a sword, dagger, and rectangr card the size of an identity card. Taking the card in her hand, shaking it to remove the slime residue left, she saw where it was written [Hunter Card] at the top, and below it had more details.


    _ _


    [Photo] Marco


    Race: Human


    ss: Thief.


    Rank F - Level 4.


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 11.4


    [Strength] (Human): 38.9


    _ _


    ''Mm ... So this is a [Hunter Card] with information from the red-haired thief. In fact, my attributes are superior to him.'' Nero didn''t know if this card would be useful, but she kept it in her inventory. She kept the sword and dagger in the inventory as well.


    Nero did not know whether that bald thief would return to this ce or not, so she started walking, going deeper into the forest. When Nero spied arge tree with many leaves, she stopped walking.


    Nero climbed the tree, leaving the Primal Slime on the ground near the tree''s base. On top of the tree, staying as hidden as possible, she briefly closed her eyes, wanting to rest at least a little. It was a long night, and she was tired from fighting those two thieves.


    *


    Inside a cave formed of stone with the entrance closed by iron bars, a little girl with messy ck hair was huddled in a ball as tears streamed from her eyes. Whenever drops dripped and fell on the cave floor, the little girl''s body shuddered. She was scared and had no one she could trust.


    However, things were going to go from bad to worse for her. A demon appeared in front of the cave and opened the iron grating. He pulled the little girl by the arms while saying in his sinister voice, devoid of any emotion, "Guinea pig number 0, the doctor is waiting for you."


    The demon was very tall and strong, standing at 220 cm tall. The little girl was carried off by force by this red-skinned demon who had two ox horns on his head. It was as easy for him to carry her as it was to carry a bag of rice.


    The girl struggled, but with her miniscule strength, she was unable to make the demon move a single muscle. It was too him as if a tiny gnat was biting at him. She found herself being taken from the underground cave she was in and climbing steps made of stones. It was at the end of the stone stairs that they passed through arge iron door. The girl closed her big eyes briefly when she was attacked by the sudden light beyond the doorway, but it was not the light of the sun, rather on the contrary, white lights that came from mana stones.


    The entire ce where the little girl was now was surrounded by white from the color that made up the flooring to the color of the corridor wall. She was forcefully carried by the demon down the hall and along the way she saw many things to turn her stomach. If she hadn''t been starved, she would have vomited right away.


    Inside rooms that had doors open, there were living or already dead beings insiderge ss preservation canisters. Everyone was disfigured, mixed up with parts of animals. It was a horrendous scene. The demon didn''t seem to care what she saw and continued to carry the little girl down the hallway.


    When they entered another corridor, the little girl already felt lost. Everything looked the same, but the most frightening thing was to see what they did to other people, including children. She was just a child, but that didn''t mean she couldn''t imagine that it was something done by someone evil, which made her cry out in fear.


    "Be quiet," The demon said in his sinister voice, devoid of any emotion, "If you continue to cry and irritate the new doctor, it will only make things worse for you."


    *


    "Ahhh!"


    Nero wakes up scared, causing her to lose bnce and fall off of the tree.


    *Thud!*


    When her body fell to the floor, her shoulder was dislocated. Nero groaned in pain; she sat on the ground and didn''t know how to set the dislocated shoulder back in ce.


    _ _


    [Cell Regeneration passive skill: Enabled]


    _ _


    Nero didn''t have time to worry about the pain, as she saw a new holographic screen in front of her and felt her pain stop.


    *ck!*


    The sound of her shoulder returning to the ce resonated, and she opened her eyes wide in a cutesy way, surprised by what just happened.


    ''Since when did I have this passive ability?'' She didn''t remember seeing this skill on the skills page. Just to confirm, she opened the holographic skills page.


    _ _


    <Skills>


    ¡¤ [Tame Monster] Level 1.


    ¡¤ [Queen''s throw] Level 1.


    _ _


    ''Ahh, so that''s it. I thought before because I didn''t see any skills right below that I didn''t have any passive skills...'' Nero felt ashamed for not having noticed this before.. She should at least have tried to click on it and see the result.

 Chapter 11 - 11

    She held her finger out and clicked:


    .


    _ _


    ¡¤ [Cell regeneration] Level 3.


    ¡¤ [Dark Energy] Level 1.


    ¡¤ [Mastery in Flight] Level 1.


    _ _


    It was a good thing to find out that she had passive skills. For a moment she forgot what she had just been dreaming, but when she remembered, her body trembled and fear shed through her beautiful eyes.


    ''Was it simply a dream or are they memories of the former owner of this body?'' Nero didn''t know what the truth was, but seeing how fast her heart was racing, the fear she felt was definitely real. It was as if what happened after she met the doctor the demon spoke to was terrifying enough to make her wake up scared. Closing her eyes tightly, she tried to erase what she saw in her mind.


    Looking at the Primal Slime, Nero said, "Ugly little thing, don''t tell anyone that I fell off the tree while I slept, okay?" She showed her tongue and giggled for no apparent reason.


    Even though she knew that Primal Slime probably did not understand a single word she said, she was more or less excited to say that to Primal Slime.


    Knowing that it was not good to remain weak as she was, Nero continued on her monster-hunting journey. It took only a few minutes for her to find a Slime.


    ''I wonder, how do these Slime reproduce?'' Nero had this doubt. She saw many of these slimes, but could not imagine how they reproduced. Although curious about it, she didn''t remain too attached to the thought.


    Seeing that the slime in front of her was just a level 3 Pink Slime, Nero wanted to fight hand-to-hand instead of throwing rocks like she normally did. When she thought about doing that, Nero wasted no time. She ran very fast towards Pink Slime and at the exact moment that Pink Slime jumped, she kicked from the bottom up, making itunch like a rocket going towards the air.


    Being barefoot, she felt a strange sensation whening into contact with Pink Slime''s body with her foot and saw with her own eyes the pink body of Pink Slime being deformed by the kick.


    Peering up at the blue sky, she saw the pink ball falling from the air. Nero dodged itsnding and saw Pink Slime hit the dirt floor.


    *Thud!*


    _ _


    You defeated the Monster nt: [Pink Slime] Rank F: Level 3.


    _ _


    ''Wow! He died so easily...'' Even she was surprised to see that she only needed one kick to kill this level 3 Pink Slime.


    Nero came over and put her hand on the slimy body that spread out across the dirt floor.


    _ _


    Would you like to loot the Monster nt: [Pink Slime] Rank F: Level 3?


    _ _


    Clicking [Yes], Pink Slime turned into a green mist and was absorbed by her hand.


    _ _


    [Rank F Monster Core - Level 3] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Green Herb Rank F - Low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    30 [Essence Currency] has been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    Nero gave a loud cry. Her lovely cry echoed throughout the forest, rising towards the heavens. "Take that punch!" With her fists clenched, Nero attacked a Level 3 Green Slime.


    _ _


    You defeated the Monster nt: [Green Slime] Rank F: Level 3.


    _ _


    "Err..." The ease of killing a Level 3 Slime like that left her speechless. Nero was still adapting to her new body and power.


    In front of her hand in the direction of Green Slime, a holographic page appears.


    _ _


    Would you like to loot the Monster nt: [Green Slime] Rank F: Level 3?


    _ _


    Nero clicked: [Yes].


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 3] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Grade F nt Thin Stem - Low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    35 [Essence Currency] has been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    ''Now I have 3 monster cores.'' Nero touched her a finger to her cherry-colored lips and opened the inventory. Clicking on the icon showing the monster cores, she removed the level 2 first.


    _ _


    Absorb the [Monster Core] Yes / No?


    _ _


    Nero clicked: [Yes].


    _ _


    You have increased 1 Energy Point.


    You have increased 1.5 Strength Points.


    Progress: Rank F - Level 1: 5% (1/20 Monster Core Rank F Level 2 +)


    _ _


    ''Huh?'' Nero was confused. Before, it had given a lot more points when absorbing the nuclei. ''Has my gain decreased due to the increase in my level? If so, I must first raise my strength and energy to the maximum before leveling up again.'' Nero said in her heart. She regretted not raising her strength to 50 before advancing to level 1¡­


    Taking another 2 monster cores that were level 2 and 3 respectively, Nero absorbed them as well.


    _ _


    Absorb the [Monster Core] Yes / No?


    _ _


    Nero clicked: [Yes].


    _ _


    You have increased 1.2 Energy Points.


    You have increased 1.3 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.4 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.6 Strength Points.


    Progress: Rank F - Level 1: 15% (3/20 Monster Core Rank F Level 2 +)


    _ _


    "..."


    Although it was not a significant increase, Nero felt very good whenever her strength and energy increased. She opened her status.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven.


    Subss: Enchantress.


    Rank F - Level 1: 15% (3/20 Monster Core Rank F Level 2+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 52.6 + 4


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 42.7 + 4


    _ _


    ''I don''t know how many points it takes to be full at my current level, so I better be cautious. I will first use the monster cores to strengthen myself and if I am not full when I get close to leveling up, I will start using [Essence Coin] to raise my status.'' Nero was no fool, she imagined that the moment all her attributes were full, she would stop increasing and waste resources on points the moment she used the cores of monsters to level up. Precisely because of this, she would not use [Essence Coin] until she was close to leveling up.


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 12 - 12

    ''And preferably, I should just absorb the level 2 nuclei. If I continue to absorb the level 3+ monster cores I will end up reaching the point limit before I even evolve.'' Of course, Nero knew she was just thinking too much. She also imagined that just as at level 0, she could raise her points to 50 points, at level 1, she should probably go up to 100 points. However, there was no way she could be sure of that, and it was never good to do things blindly.


    After thinking of these things, Nero started walking through the forest again.


    *


    "Damn you; why are you doing this?" A young man, with skin slightly darkened by the sun and brown eyes, asked cautiously.


    "Jair..." A young woman with short hair and greenish-brown eyes was shaking from fear while she and her group were surrounded by 10 bandits. Seeing the way these bandits looked at her and her friend Choko, she feared a lot for what would happen if they were captured.


    "Kekeke. Boy, me your own bad luck foring across the infamous Silver Thief Guild." With a sinister smile, licking the de of the dagger, the bandit leader saidsciviously, "Besides... I can''t let you live after finding out what we''re going to do with these two beautiful, hot girls."


    "Jana, Choko," Another young man, with brown hair and ck eyes, said with determination, "When you have a chance, run away! Jair and I will dy them in the meantime."


    "We can''t do that, Breno!" Choko, a teenager with blue hair and purple eyes said. She had a pair ofrge gloves around her hand and looked at the bandits, prepared to kill if necessary.


    "Breno is right, Choko," Jair added, "Even if you two stay here, we won''t be able to defeat them all. Just listen to us and run away; don''t let these animals catch you two!"


    Jair was Jana''s older brother and was very fond of Choko as a friend. He definitely did not want to let his sister and his friend be raped by these animals.


    Jana bit her lower lip until it bled. Looking at Choko with tears in her eyes, she said, "Choko... I also don''t want to go and leave my brother and Breno behind, but¡­ But we can''t be captured by them. I don''t want them to touch me!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    For the bandits this was all very funny and moving. They were 10 people, while their targets were only 4 people, and yet, they still believed that they could let these two girls get away? Impossible! They wouldn''t have called themselves the Silver Bandits if they let something like that happen.


    "Idiots! None of you are going to make it out of here alive," the bandit leader, almost 200 cm tall, said, "But don''t worry. At least you two girls are going to taste a little of ''heaven'' before you die. Kekekeke!"


    "Ahahahaha!"


    Finished speaking, the bandit leaderughed hysterically in a bizarre fashion. The other bandits also started tough and theirughter echoed throughout the forest. It was so loud that a young winged woman who was flying in the sky in search of strong monsters to kill was able to hear them.


    The young woman stopped flying and furrowed her beautiful eyebrows, disying a thoughtful expression, ''What is happening in that direction? And what disgustingughs are these? Should I go and see what''s going on?'' The youngdy who was flying with her beautiful white wings that were slightly darkened with some pink feathers wondered while gliding through the air.


    *


    Although Jair and Breno were willing to sacrifice their lives to let the two girls in their group escape, that did not mean that they did not fear death. At this point, their hearts were beating even faster than the first time they had dered their love for a girl. But although they were very afraid of dying, the eyes of these two boys shone with determination to protect the innocence of Jana and Choko.


    Breno''s eyes darkened. Holding a red spear in his hands, he delivered the first blow.


    "Crescent moon!"


    *Whoosh!*


    The power and speed of Breno''s attack surprised the bandits, especially the two bandits at whom he had swung. In shock, the two bandits used their swords to defend themselves from the attack.


    *Blem!*


    With his explosive strength, Breno made the two bandits retreat. He thenunched a new attack diagonally with his red spear.


    *Whoosh!*


    Breno was managing to make the two bandits retreat together. If it weren''t for the fact that he got tired from fighting several at the same time, there would possibly have been hope for them to leave alive.


    Jair didn''t stand still. He ran very fast, holding his sword, and attacked a bandit with green hair.


    "Fulminating attack!"


    *Whoosh!*


    "Ahhhh!"


    Jair''s attack was even faster than Breno''s. With a quick sh of his sword, he cut off the arm of the green haired bandit who shouted pitifully loud.


    "Bastard!" The bandit leader thought it would be dangerous to let Breno continue attacking and went over to stop him.


    "Fatal blow!"


    Holding hisrge 130 cm ax, the bandit leader attacked Breno.


    Breno thought quickly and, as if his body were a snake, he dodged in an agile manner, taking several steps back. Caution and fear passed through his eyes. The bandit leader was different from the others, having already reached level 6. The other bandits were all level 5 or 4.


    Jana, upon seeing Breno in danger, her little face went deathly pale. She started casting a spell and shouted, "Choko, go ahead! I''ll stay!"


    "Hahaha," Chokoughed. She really didn''t want to run away. If she were to die, so be it, but at the least she didn''t want to run away like a coward. If she saw that she was about to be captured, she would swallow the chastity pill.


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 13 - 13

    The chastity pill was a pill that Choko got from her mother. When swallowed it took only two minutes to take effect and the woman who swallowed the pill would die and her body would start to rot very quickly. Even if someone dared to do "that" with the woman''s corpse, he too would die soon after, contracting an incurable disease.


    Choko started fighting hand-to-hand against a thief who was holding a dagger and was level 5, just like herself. However she was at a disadvantage, as these thieves were used to fighting people while she was just used to fighting monsters.


    Jana conjured a fireball and attacked the group of thieves'' archers, but however strong her attack was, it was still easy for them to dodge. Unfazed by this, Jana shouted:


    "Fire Arrow Rain!"


    Five arrows of fire appeared five meters above Jana''s head and were directed to attack the two bandit archers.


    *Booom!* *Booom!* *Booom!*


    "Ahhhh!"


    The arrows of fire hit the ground sessively, however one of the arrows of fire hit the leg of the archer who had his long hair tied up in a ponytail.


    "You whore!" The ponytail archer screamed angrily. He gritted his teeth in pain. The other archer was able to conjure water with his mana and used it to put out the fire on the ponytail archer''s leg.


    "Stop being stupid and attack together you ipetents!" The bandit leader shouted at his men.


    The bandits seemed to fear their leader and even though they were ridiculed by him, it did not phase them as they started attacking in groups.


    The fight continued for a few minutes and Choko''s group started to tire.


    "Jair!!!"


    "Urghhhh!"


    Jair, who was unable to dodge the attack by the bandit leader in time, had a part of his belly cut by the bandit leader''s ax. Blood started to flow out and his face grew pale. He was already tired and could no longer hope to win, but he still stood his ground and shouted, "Choko, Jana! Run away now! Don''t let my death be in vain!"


    Breno, being a man of few words, held his spear tightly. He had sharp eyes and was determined to die alongside Jair, holding back the group of bandits for the two girls to flee.


    "Hahaha," The bandit leaderughed out loud, "It''s toote to try to run away. You''re all going to die here and now... Of course, we''ll have fun with these girls first. Kekekeke!"


    The other bandits who were once down, now, because of their number of people being greater, were still full of energy, whereas Choko''s group was already tired. Seeing their leaderugh, all the banditsughed together and started to lick their dry lips, imagining the near future.


    "Leader, I haven''t tried a woman of such high quality in a long time," A bald thug said as he looked lustfully at Choko.


    "Kisame, it''s your lucky day. I''ll let you all taste these women! Hahaha!" The bandit leader was now genuinely happy. He saw that this group of teenagers had some good things on them and what made him happy the most was Choko.


    Choko had very white skin and looked incredibly soft with an exceptionally beautiful body, full of curves and flesh in all the right ces. She was one of the most beautiful women he had ever seen. If it weren''t for the fact that he feared she might betray him, he would let her live and make her his woman.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Booom!*


    A blue light streaked down from the sky, and something the size of a strawberry hit the chest of one of the archer thieves and stopped his heart, killing him instantly without even giving him a chance to scream.


    "Who is it?" The bandit leader was on full alert.


    In the sky the bandits saw a winged woman flying with a pair of white wings slightly darkened by pink feathers, with a face and body straight out of another world. For these lustful bandits, seeing this winged woman almost made drooling waterfalls cascade from their mouths.


    "Who I am?" The winged woman pointed at herself, a smile appearing on her pretty face as she said, "I am..."


    "Nero!" she said proudly as if her name was something that should be remembered.


    ''Where did this crazy girle from?'' The leader of the bandit group thought while remaining cautious. Although he didn''t know this girl and never heard of her, he had a strange sense of danger the moment he saw her.


    Despite having someone arriving and apparently wanting to help them, Choko and her group were on alert, not giving themselves a chance to be attacked unawares by the thieves.


    "Don''t be afraid. I guarantee I don''t bite." Nero''s silhouette appeared behind a bandit in a dark green cloak. Her smile was as bright as the sun.


    Of course, in the eyes of the man with the dark green cloak, it was more like a devil''s smile...


    "However... I''m going to punch you!" Before the thief with the dark green cloak could react, Nero punched his back very hard and the sound *crack!* echoed, and before the bandit could bother to understand, he felt a huge pain in his back. His entire body was then thrown out in a bizarre "U" shape, falling heavily on the forest floor.


    *Thud!*


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    The thief screamed and writhed on the ground in pain. He couldn''t even get up; his spine ended up splitting in half from the impact of Nero''s punch. Just then, Nero realized how strong her punch could be. After all, this was a thief who was at level 4.


    Just before she was about to be counter attacked, Nero pped her wings and flew up. Although she was not an expert on using her wings, she now had some experience and would not be easily caught by these thieves. As she flew, she materialized a rock in her left hand. Looking down, she searched for her next target.


    "Wow!"


    Choko and the rest were so surprised that they were stunned as they looked at Nero flying in the air. She was agile, decisive, powerful, and incredibly beautiful... However, to the thieves, as lustful as they were over her, Nero seemed something even more frightening than a level 7 monster.


    The bald thief who had fled Nero before, seeing her again, felt fear in his heart. Even worse, she seemed to be stronger, which was surprising since it was not so long ago that he had just fought against her.


    "Hey, hey... watch out for those arrows!" Nero screamed from the air as she dodged the arrows the thieves shot at her.


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 14 - 14

    Strangely, everyone else understood only a few words that the winged woman said. Her words were in theirnguage but mixed with anothernguage, and it was very difficult to understand what was saying. But no one had time to think about it, especially those who had be her targets. While in the air, she hurled rocks surrounded by a blue aura down on them at surprising speed. If these thieves were just a little careless, they would be seriously injured or even killed.


    "Damn, keep shooting that winged woman with arrows!" The thief leader screamed in frustration. His face that was already ugly became even worse by his distorted expression of anger.


    Seeing that another thief had taken out a bow as well and started shooting arrows at her, Nero flew higher and higher out of range of the arrows.


    Upon her doing this, the bald thief took the opportunity to slip out unnoticed and flee. He would not put his life at risk because of other people. He didn''t care if these thieves lived or died; he had just met them by chance. Because of this, there also was no way the head of the Silver Thief Guild was going to learn that he ran away, leaving hisrades to die.


    Nero did not understand or know exactly what she was. She had basically everything going for her, a keener nose than a normal person, the ability to see from far away, good hearing that was able to hear from far away (that''s how she heard these bandits''ughter while flying above them), and also very sharp natural instincts. Seeing from the sky that same bald thief who tried to **** her before wanting to escape, she tracked him with her eyes.


    Nero looked like an eagle watching the bald thief, preparing to attack. She didn''t need to support Choko''s group so much at the moment, because after she killed one of them and left another half-dead, the pressure they were feeling decreased a lot. Her interest was now set on this bald thief who was trying to escape. When the bald thief stepped away from the group of thieves and started running very fast, Nero''s first reaction was to take a stone from her inventory and follow the bald thief.


    Kisame, the bald thief, was so focused on running away, running with all his strength that he didn''t notice he was being chased. He was so caught up in running that he didn''t even look back, much less look at the sky. Before the bald thief could be happy about his escape, Nero threw a stone at high speed in his direction.


    *Whoosh!*


    The sound of the stone cutting through the air echoed and the bald thief shuddered with fear, running faster. That same sound had been present even in his recent nightmares. When he slept before, he dreamed that he was being attacked by stones from heaven and the image of Nero always invaded his mind and disturbed his sleep.


    Kisame threw himself to the right in a decisive way, dodging the stone that flew towards him. He shouted with anger and fear as he stood up, "Mercy, stop following me, wretched woman!"


    "Oh, weren''t you the one who chased me first? Now, I am just returning the favor," Nero said. She swore that she tried to speak in the samenguage as the bald thief, but she did not know that everything came out in a strange way with a mix of words from this world and her previous world.


    ''What did this strange woman say now?'' Kisame didn''t have time to try to find out what she said, because Nero made the next move.


    *Booom!* *Booom!* *Booom!*


    Faced with the stone rain straight out of his nightmares, Kisame did everything to avoid them and not be hit. However, some ended up hitting his feet and arms, and one even grazed his head. Blood began to drain from his temple, down past his eyes. His arms and legs were very sore, and if it weren''t for the fact that he was a level 5 and had a tough body, he would have likely already died.


    Nero was surprised to see that this bald thief had not yet died or passed out even after being hit by so many stones, but she did not think about it and attacked again, however this time she used her ability that had finished cooling down.


    *[Queen''s throw]*


    *Whoosh!*


    The thrown stone swept through the wind, making an amazing sound, and whizzed towards the bald thief. With his injured feet, Kisame clenched his teeth and tried to run, but he wasn''t fast enough. The stone that descended from the sky was far too fast for him to be able to dodge in his current condition.


    "Urghhhh!"


    Hellish pain invaded his body and he screamed loudly as if there was no tomorrow. The stone lodged itself in his chest and pierced his lung, scraping his heart. Falling to the floor with the sound of *thud!*, Kisaro vomited blood and looked at Nero with his bloodshot eyes full of anger and resentment.


    Nero descended to the dirt floor. Walking towards the bald thief, she looked at him and as much as she hated him for trying to **** her before, she didn''t want to be watching him suffer, wasting too much time on it.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Primal Slime Level 3 has been invoked!


    _ _


    *[Spit Acid]!*


    At the same time that she summoned Primal Slime, shemanded it to attack with acid.


    "No-" That was thest word the bald thief said before he was hit by the acid in his face and died.


    _ _


    ¡¤ You defeated the Human: [Thief] Rank F: Level 5.


    _ _


    Nero did not want to see the thief''s face deformed by the acid, so shemanded the Primal Slime to "eat" the bald thief''s body and looked away.


    *


    Choko, for the first time in her life, killed someone. She looked at her bloodstained glove which she used to punch in the thief''s head and her body trembled. It was a terrible feeling.


    Jana, seeing Choko''s pale face and shaking body, came over and hugged her gently. Jana didn''t know what to say at the moment, so she remained silent while her friend cried in her arms.


    "I killed... I killed someone..." Choko murmured while crying.


    Jair and Breno had to make even more effort not to let the two girls be attacked while Choko was in shock from having killed someone. But luckily for them, Nero came back just then.


    Seeing Nero''s return, whom they thought fled, the thieves began to once again be afraid. Before, they had already feared that winged girl who was even more difficult to catch than a slippery mouse, but now that she returned and there were only 5 left on their side who could fight, it made them curse their bad luck: especially Nero, the cause of their bad luck!


    "Did I miss anything?" Nero found it strange that the two girls were hugging each other while crying. However, soon she realized that a thief had died from a heavy punch, and seeing blood on Choko''s glove, she was able to understand what had happened.


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 15 - 15

    "Deal with the leader and those who are using swords and daggers. I will deal with these archers," Nero said with brokennguage.


    "Yes." Fortunately, Breno and Jair did not take long to understand what she said and nodded in response.


    Jair, holding his sword, went up to the bandit leader, while Breno fought 2 bandits simultaneously using his spear. Nero, on the other hand, pped her wings and flew towards the two archers. One was wearing a dark brown cap and the other had red hair, resembling a rooster with only a high hairline in the middle of his head.


    "Shoot arrows; don''t let it get any closer!" The red-haired Mohawk screamed with fear filling his voice.


    "Yes!" The other with the dark brown cap agreed and took arrows from his quiver and started shooting at Nero.


    *Whoosh!* *Whoosh!*


    Nero spun in the air, spectacrly as she continued to head towards the archers.


    "Damn, what a fierce woman." Seeing her aerial acrobatics, the archer with a cap screamed in frustration and continued to shoot the arrows in the direction of Nero, who easily deflected them.


    It was almost impossible for them who were at level 4 to be able topare to Nero''s instincts. Even a level 5 would have a hard time hitting her with an arrow.


    Nero flew and when she was close she retreated backward, staying in a straight position, and quickly and decisively, she unleashed her ability:


    *[Queen''s throw]!*


    The screeching sound of the stone wrapped in blue aura cutting the wind echoed with one *Whoosh!* The speed was so great, that for the archer who was very close to Nero, he didn''t have time to escape.


    *Crack!*


    The stone hit the mohawk archer thief''s jaw, and traveled through his throat. When his body fell backward against the dirt floor, the sound *Thud!* resounded, and he thrashed his legs until he stopped moving.


    There was no response from his death in the system. Nero guesses that the guy may have just passed out, although it seemed hard to believe. But she also knew it would only be a matter of time before that archer thief died.


    Seeing this, the other brown-capped archer wanted to flee, taking several steps back. Nero didn''t look like she was going to chase him. Instead, suddenly, Nero disappeared right before his eyes straight into thin air.


    In the next moment, she mysteriously appeared once again right in front of the brown-capped thief who was about to run. She materialized a sword from her inventory and full of murderous intent, she cut that thief with a brown cap''s neck, saying, "Goodbye."


    The eyes of the brown cap thief were wide open when his head was severed from his neck. Blood spurted out of his neck like a fountain. His head fell on the floor and rolled with his eyes still open in total disbelief, while his body took a while to fall to the ground with a sudden *Thud!* as the life of that little thief was taken away.


    It all happened fairly fast. In less than 5 minutes Nero killed a level 4 thief and left another nearly dead¡­


    _ _


    You defeated the Human: [Thief] Rank F: Level 4.


    You defeated the Human: [Thief] Rank F: Level 4.


    _ _


    In other words, she killed two thieves in less than 5 minutes.


    Seeing this, the other two thieves fell into despair. Only the leader of the thieves remained somewhat calm. However, this carelessness made Breno seize the initiative and pierce the chest of one of the thieves.


    "Shit..." The thief swore and vomited a lot of blood and his eyes rolled back, turning white.


    Although he felt bad about killing someone, Breno still managed to keep his mind clear. While in his mild shock from killing someone, Breno was attacked by another thief holding a sword.


    "Watch out!!" screamed Jana with much fear in her voice.


    At thest second, when Breno was only inches away from the sword, the sound of *m!* echoed and the sword was forcibly deflected by a stone.


    "Thanks!" Breno was deeply grateful to Nero. Jana and Choko also thanked her right away.


    Nero smiled in response, but didn''t waste any time. She moved quickly with her wings and climbed into the air. From up top, she threw a rock with a blue aura using *[Queen''s throw]!* The rock flew towards the thief who almost lost his sword, his arm still numb.


    *m!*


    As the thief was stationary, the thrown stone hit the thief''s right eye, entering his skull.


    _ _


    You defeated the Human: [Thief] Rank F: Level 5.


    _ _


    It was a tragic end for the thief: killed by a stone that pierced his eyes.


    Jair, who was almost struck by the ax of the thieves'' leader, distanced himself as he prepared to attack alongside Breno.


    The leader of the thieves pointed his ax at Nero and the rest while saying fearlessly, "I can still handle five against one."


    "No. One against one," Nero said as she came down from the air.


    "Are you being serious?" The thief leader chuckled and said, "As you wish. This is better..."


    *Whoosh!*


    A stone was thrown by Nero; it was so fast that it hit the thieves'' leader leg, making blood flow down its length.


    "Hey, you''ll have to dodge there or it won''t be funny~" Nero said with a half-smile.


    Immediately, the expression of the thieves'' leader changed dramatically. The intense pain in his legs made a cold sweat soak his forehead. He hobbled back a few steps.


    "Coward! Stop throwing those shity stones!" The thief leader shouted. He was so angry he could barely control his voice when he screamed.


    "Hehe~ I didn''t know there were rules that said you can''t attack using stones..." Nero sneered. It was no matter if the leader of the thieves could understand what she was saying or not.


    "..."


    "But I will fulfill your wish; I will not throw stones at you anymore..." Nero said with a mischievous smile, "Instead, I''ll throw this."


    What she had in her hands were two daggers taken from the thieves she killed earlier. The leader of the thieves cursed his big mouth which had brought further cmity to himself.


    Choko, who had been crying before, was now calmer. She and Jana were staring at Nero in shock. With just a stone, she had managed to hurt this thief who was at level 6. Imagine if she used these daggers how scary it would be?


    "Let''s talk! We don''t need to fight, okay?" The leader of the thieves saw that things had already spun out of his control. He was not confident in being able to defeat them all. "I''m leaving, and I promise never to appear in front of you again. What do you think of this?"


    "I think you''re an idiot if you think I''m going to let you go like that." Nero clearly had no intention of letting him get away.


    Like bullshit, she would! If she did that, it was tantamount to giving the bastard thief a chance to take revengeter.


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 16 - 16

    "You whore! Don''t be so convinced you''ve won! I know how to throw things too." After he said that, he raised his ax and pretended to throw it at Nero, but he didn''t really let it go until he turned and aimed toward Jair.


    *Woosh!*


    "Damn..." Nero had a bad premonition about this and threw the knife using * [Queen''s throw] * But as the ax did note towards her, and rather went towards Jair, she wouldn''t be able to stop it in time since the ax was thrown with too great a force and too high a speed.


    "..." Nero wasn''t fast enough for her to be able to save Jair.


    "Noooooo!"


    Jana and Choko screamed in terror. They wanted to help, but they too were not fast enough.


    Jair clenched his teeth and saw that he was no longer able to escape. All he could do was try to attack with his sword to slow down the thrown ax.


    *m!*


    The metallic sound echoed and sparks came off of the ax and sword, and with the sound of arge *Crack!* Jair''s sword broke into pieces and the ax hit his chest.


    *Poow!*


    Jair vomited blood as he was forced back by the impact of the ax. He was in such pain in his chest as if he had been hit by a hammer to his chest, which in truth had not been much different, as he had been hit by the brunt side of the ax. The pain was unbearable, making him vomit blood as he fell on the floor and then passed out.


    "Jairrr!"


    The two girls shouted his name and Breno as well. The three went to him.


    "Hahahahaha! Even if I die, I will at least take one of you with me. Kakakakaka!" The leader of the thieves burst into insaneughter, full of cruelty and wickedness. He didn''t even try to dodge the dagger that came flying towards him, which ended up lodging itself in his head.


    _ _


    You defeated the Demon: [Assassin] Rank F: Level 6.


    _ _


    Nero frowned. She thought this thief was human, but from what her system said, it was a demon... And it was an assassin instead of a thief.


    "No, no, no!" Jana said no less than three times when she noticed that Jair''s heart was no longer beating. She went into despair, crying and screaming very loudly for fear of losing her brother. "You can''t die; don''t leave me; don''t die, Jair!"


    Nero was not known to them, but she still felt sorry for them when she saw them cry like that. Nero came over and tried to say, "Do mouth-to-mouth breathing and also pump his chest."


    "What?" They looked at Nero without understanding. It was very difficult to follow what she meant, especially when it was words that they had never heard before in their lives.


    "Let me help!" Nero said. She knew she would have to do it herself and not be worried that she would have to put her mouth on a man''s mouth. After all, it was a life that was at stake.


    "... Do you know how to save him?" Jana asked, and Nero nodded.


    "Okay, please save my brother!" Jana pleaded.


    Nero nodded again and approached Jair. She knelt next to him and saw that his chest had suffered a severe blow. Taking a deep breath, using her knowledge from the other world, she ced one hand over the other, and with the heel of the hand and the extended arm, she began topress down on his sternum. She had a lot of strength, so she had to restrain herself, but she knew that at this moment she had to use at least a little strength.


    The speed that she did thepression was from 100 to 120 beats per minute. When she felt his heart beating, Nero was happy, but didn''t allow herself to rx. Covering her nose with one hand, filling her lungs with air, she brought her trembling lips closer to Jair''s lips.


    Seeing this, Jana and Choko were totally surprised, but when they saw that Jair''s heartbeat returned, they didn''t interfere. With her mouth in his mouth, she started to blow slowly for about 2 seconds. Removing her mouth, she filled her lungs with air again and blew again after 5 seconds.


    "Ahhh!"


    ''It worked...'' Nero sighed in relief and walked away from him a little.


    Jair took another breath, looking like he came out of a nightmare, breathing heavily.


    "Thank God!" Choko hugged Nero, without caring that they just met, while shouting loudly thanking her from the bottom of her heart, "Thank you so much! If it weren''t for you, my friend would have died!"


    Jana, who was hugging her brother while crying a lot, also hugged Nero afterward and thanked her, again and again. She understood the sacrifice Nero had to make in saving her brother''s life, so she didn''t even have enough words to thank Nero for saving her brother.


    Breno also thanked her. He was deeply moved by Nero''s actions.


    Jair, before he knew what was going on, passed out again, but this time he was still breathing.


    While they took care of Jair, Nero took advantage of the fact that they were distracted and worried about Jair to allow her to secretly absorb the corpses. When they looked and saw Nero''s actions, they thought she was piling up and then going to burn or bury the bodies¡­


    Of course, Nero was not going to say that the thieves would turn into fertilizer for her Primal Slime.


    Alone beside a small mountain of corpses, Nero invoked the Primal Slime. At the same time that the Primal Slime appeared, shemanded it to "eat" all of the corpses. It wasn''t as if the Primal Slime had any objection; it didn''t seem to have a conscience of its own, doing whatever Nero ordered.


    Primal Slime, whose body appeared to be made of acid, began to melt the corpses and absorb everything into its green gtinous body. When Primal Slime finally finished with all the corpses, which took some time, it was possible to see through the constantly changing Primal Slime''s gtinous body the thieves'' remains turned into fertilizer to nourish Primal Slime.


    _ _


    Primal Slime mutated!


    Primal Slime Level 3 is now: Demonic Acid Slime Level 4.


    _ _


    A pair of arms grew from the body of Slime. The body also got bigger, being almost 300 cm tall. Demonic Acid Slime had quite the demonic appearance, with a green body and thick arms that looked like a gtinous tree trunk. The head was oval with a pair of snake eyes, incredibly intimidating. It had no nose or ears, and on the chest, it was possible to see a small bulge.


    ''Is it a female Slime?'' Nero didn''t know if Slime had the concept of male or female, but seeing that it seemed that her Slime evolution had breasts, although small, she came to believe that it was because Slime was always female, only she had not been able to differentiate between the genders.


    --


    If possible, drop at least 1 stone, this encourages me to continue writing this novel.

 Chapter 17 - 17

    It was feasible to think that it was because Slime absorbed the corpse of that demon that it turned into something demonic; moreover, it seems that it gained a new ability called: [Demonic Force]. This ability made Demonic Acid Slime have a power increase by 100% for 1 minute, but it also consumed a lot of mana when used, which would be equivalent to half of what Slime had currently.


    ''I will try to get some information from this group of people that I just helped and try to understand my current situation better.'' Nero thought while making his summoned monster dematerialize, going back to the monster slot to summon.


    When she returned, she saw that Breno was carrying Jair on his back. Jana and Choko were beside him with looks of concern.


    "Nero, right?" Choko said with a grateful smile, "Thank you so much for everything you have done for us. If you have anything we can help with, just ask."


    "Err." Nero tried to speak as clearly as possible, "Information, I need information."


    "Infor..." Choko had apse in understanding and said, "You need information, right?" Seeing Nero nod, she continued, "Okay, we''re going on our way to the vige that is northwest of this forest, and on the way, I can tell you all the information I know. What do you think about that: do you want to go to Esfim Town?"


    Nero thought for a moment and then nodded in agreement. She knew she couldn''t go on without information, and it seems that Choko''s group were decent people - at least it didn''t look like she had to worry about being attacked by them.


    "Great!" A beautiful smile formed on Choko''s cherry-colored lips. She wanted to find some way to thank Nero for the help she had given them, and if she went to Esfim Town, she possibly could somehow help her.


    On the way, Choko started saying many things to Nero about Esfim Town which was in the Nan Empire. She also told Nero that there was a dungeon for beginners in Esfim Town that could be used by a group of hunters with at least 5 people. Among all the information she was given, the one that Nero was most interested in was the Hunter Card which all hunters seemed to use. This had functions simr to her system, but it seemed to be more simplistic. It was like a basic version of aputer operating system.


    Hunter cards could use "absorb" on the bodies of the monsters; however, it took almost 2 minutes at a time. The card also had a separate space to store items, but it was only 1 cubic meter. Choko''s Hunter Card showed her information, how she was from the Beater ss, who specializes in hand-to-handbat with gloves, and how she was at level 5 and had 56 strength (Human), and 30 energy (Mana).


    In addition, Nero learned that Esfim Town was very simr to medieval times in the ancient world, with buildings made of stones and with cobblestone pavement. There were four significant ns in Esfim Town: the Lin n which was the strongest, the Qin n which had almost the same political power as the Nen n, and the n which was the weakest among them was the Long n.


    Nero was surprised to learn that Choko was basically a princess, being the daughter of the Patriarch of the Qin n. But her surprise turned into disappointment as Choko told her how she was treated in the n and that she was the daughter of a concubine and because of that she didn''t have that much authority in the Qin n, but she promised that she would do her best to help settle down in Esfim Town.


    Almost 3 hours after they started walking, the sky started to get dark and the moon was already bing apparent. Breno was quite tired, since he had been carrying Jair on his back after the long battle.


    "We will stop and rest. At dawn, we will continue," Jana suggested.


    "I agree." Choko was also feeling exhausted from everything that happened.


    Nero waved. She was not against this idea. Moreover, she was dependent on them to some extent.


    "Let''s make a tent then. I''m not too tired yet; I can be the first to be on watch," Choko told them.


    "I can do it," Nero said suddenly. As she was pointing at herself, they understood what she said with her brokennguage.


    "So, we can both take first-watch. In the meantime, I can teach you more about the Nan Empire and I can teach you to better speak ournguage," Choko smiled at Nero.


    "Okay," Nero waved.


    After that, Breno drank some water and removed 2 tents from his Hunter Card.


    They were simple tents, a little less than 2 meters long and three meters wide - justrge enough to fit a family. Jana entered one tent alone, while Jair and Breno entered another.


    Choko and Nero stood guard outside, sitting next to a tree in the green grass.


    "Nero, where are you from?" Choko asked as she looked at her.


    "Too far..." She wasn''t lying when she said that. After all, she came from Earth.


    "Hmm... From the territory of the angels, perhaps?" Choko tried to guess.


    Nero shook her head in denial. In reality, she didn''t even know where the ex-owner of this body came from, nor did she know what exactly she was. She just knew it was a hybrid of something, possibly an angel with something else.


    Choko started telling her things, for example: There are 4 dominant races on this, humans, angels, demons, and demi-humans. All four races had a peace treaty, but that did not mean there was no war. Some still fought over territories, especially those in smaller cities and towns.


    There were also animals. However, only a few animals were as strong as a human, angels, demons, and demi-humans of rank S. Most lived by instinct; few animals had wisdom equivalent to humans.


    Nero talked with Choko for a long time. Choko tried to feed Nero with as much information as she could. She also taught Nero the most basic words with which tomunicate, words like: eating, sleeping, night, day, afternoon, early,ing, going, light, dark, etc...


    Although the time was short, Nero digested everything and did not forget. Little by little, she started to speak a few words correctly, although she still had an ent.


    Another thing that Nero learned was that it was possible to make her wings smaller in size. They didn''t disappearpletely, but were very small on her back, almost imperceptible. And if she hid them with her shirt, it was basically impossible to know that she had wings. Choko was clear to warn Nero that although it was a time of peace, there were always some who resented the war and might attack Nero because of it.


    Nero took her words to heart and when Choko said that angels could decrease the size of their wings, she tried it. It wasn''t too difficult. She just needed to have the intention of making the wings shrink, and it would happen.


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 18 - 18

    Choko was surprised to see that Nero seemed to know very little, even about herself, but she avoided asking so as not to invade Nero''s privacy.


    Looking now and seeing Nero up close in the moonlight, Choko could see a very beautiful, otherworldly face. It was so beautiful that she thought Nero was the most beautiful woman she has ever seen in her life. And when her long whiteshes blinked, her sr violet eyes looked even more beautiful.


    "Choko?" Nero, seeing that Choko was staring at her without blinking, felt a little embarrassed.


    "Ah! Sorry, I got lost in my own thoughts..." Choko made up an excuse.


    "Mm, this... Hunter Guild, right?" Nero said, looking back at the moon. "I want to apply."


    "That would be incredible!" Choko raised her voice and regretted it shortly afterward. She covered her mouth and took a deep breath, and said, "That would be great. We can even form a group and explore a dungeon when Jair recovers. What do you think about that?" Choko looked at Nero expectantly.


    "Okay, I... agree," Nero said slowly, afraid to exchange words.


    "Hehe~ I''m so happy." Choko said with a cute expression, cing both hands on her cheeks. Neroughed, finding her funny.


    "Choko, Nero, you can get some sleep. I''ll be on the lookout in the meantime," Breno came out of the tent and spoke to the girls outside.


    "Okay." Nero and Choko did not reject his offer. They admitted they could barely stay awake for long. Breno had shown up at a good time.


    Inside the tent, Jana was sleeping in a corner, Choko was in the middle, and Nero was in the right corner. Nero was still a little scared to fall asleep because of the dream she had before, but sleep overcame her, and she ended up dreaming.


    *


    "Who are you?... Mom, Dad, Big Sister!... Why are you doing this to me?"


    "You are just another one of our experiments."


    "Where am I? Why did my sister do this to me?"


    "Hi, I''m Yui."


    "Nera is going to brush her teeth."


    "I''ll be alright right, Mom!"


    "Because of you, my older sister doesn''t pay any more attention to me!"


    "Get those needles out of me! I was not born to be be an experiment..."


    -


    {Nera - 5 years old.}


    "Big sister, are you going to hunt now?" Nera asked.


    "Yes," Nera''s older sister, Elsa, replied.


    "Let me go with you?" Nera asked innocently.


    "No, you are still very young," Elsa answered her while stroking Nera''s head with a gentle smile.


    "Girls, the food is ready! Wash your hands ande eat."


    "I''ll be right there, Mom!" Nera shouted in response.


    "Wait, Nera."


    "Mhm?" Nera looking to the side, seeing her middle sister Eliane.


    "I know how you can go hunting with us," Eliane whispered.


    "How?" Nera asked with a sparkle in her eyes.


    "Easy, just hide in the boat before we leave!" She replied quietly.


    "Ohh! I will!" Nera had a revtion and responded cheerfully, happy with the idea her sister gave her.


    -


    {Inside a big hunting boat on the high seas}


    "Nera,e out. It''s your sister Eliane."


    "Are we already at sea?" Nera came out from behind a door.


    "Yes," Eliana replied. As if she had remembered something, she said, "Oh, you must be thirsty. Take this with you."


    "Thank you, sister!" Nera said and took a bottle of water from her sister.


    After drinking for a few seconds, Nera said, "Eliana, I am feeling weak, and I am a little dizzy."


    Eliane didn''t speak, she just waved her hands with a wicked smile on her face.


    "It''s your fault that things came to this," Eliana said with undisguised anger.


    "Sister, what''s going on?" Nera asked, confused, "I don''t understand."


    Elianeughed devilishly and said, "Because of you, my older sister doesn''t pay any more attention to me. You need to disappear. After all, you are just someone my sister met at sea. That''s right! You are not our sister; you are just someone my sister met at sea and my mother started raising you as a daughter. But this has gone too far; you need to disappear. You are just a hindrance in my life."


    When she finished speaking, a few people in ck appeared.


    "It is yours now. You can take it. And make sure she never appears in front of me again, or else I will kill her personally." Eliana told them.


    "Right." The man in charge nodded and said, "Here''s five thousand Essence Coin as agreed."


    "..." Nera cried a lot as she felt her eyes get heavy.


    -


    Nera woke upter in a strange ce, much like a cave and with iron bars at the entrance to the cave.


    "You will stay in that cell from now on," said a tall man with horns on his head.


    "Where is my mother? Let me go!" Nera screamed but was ignored no matter how much she screamed.


    The man, before leaving, said to her, "Behave and do everything you are told, and you can live in a room."


    -


    {1 yearter.}


    After going through some experiments and staying there for 1 year, Nera was assigned to stay in a room and became roommates with a girl about her age.


    Entering the room, she was greeted by a girl with long pink hair and white wings on her back.


    "Hi, I''m Yui."


    "Hi, I''m Nera."


    Nera got to know and talk to Yui every day. In addition to the experiments, they were just stuck inside that room, with only each other aspany.


    "Yui, aren''t you sad that you ended up here?" asked Nera.


    "I was never loved by my parents, I always had to ask for food on the street, until they sold me to these people," Yui replied.


    "My sister... my sister said that I was found at sea and was not really her sister and sold me to them," Nera said sadly as she remembered.


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 19 - 19

    {2 yearster.}


    "Yui, the doctor is calling you."


    An 8-year-old Yui looked at Nera. It was as if she knew what was going to happen to her. Her eyes flickered a little, but then she smiled and said to her best and only friend, "I''m going, Nera."


    Nera had a sad expression; she knew what was waiting for her friend. She had been in that ce for 3 years and had gone through many experiments.


    "Yes, I will be waiting for you here," Nera said and tried to smile, but it was almost impossible for her to be able to smile at this moment.


    Yui held Nera''s two hands when she said, "You once asked me if I was sad toe here, remember?"


    "Yes," Nera answered, recalling the subject.


    "Actually, I''m d it happened." Yui smiled kindly. "I was able to meet you thanks to this, and even though I had to go through all this, I felt and discovered what it was like to be happy when I was by your side."


    "I am also happy to have met you, Yui." said Nera. But finding it strange, she asked, "But why are you saying this now?"


    "No reason in particr," she replied with a smile. "I just wanted you to know that."


    Yui went to hug Nera, but the man lost his patience and entered the room, dragging Yui out from inside.


    Nera didn''t know why, but she felt her chest tighten. It was different from other times. She felt that this was not right. She started screaming, wanting them to bring her friend back, but they didn''t hear her call.


    Day after day, Nera waited for her friend without sleeping. Minute by minute, hour after hour, day after day.


    Every day she screamed, asking them to bring her friend back. But no one replied or brought her friend back. After a week, she didn''t want to think about it, but ... she thought that her friend Yui wasn''t able to resist the experiments and died.


    "No, no... Yui is a strong girl! She would not die!!" She screamed out loud, wanting to convince herself.


    But even 1 monthter, her friend did not return...


    "You bastards! You killed my friend!!" Nero screamed out loudly, "I''m going to kill you all for what you did to her..."


    *


    "Yui!!!" Nero woke up shouting that name. She was crying without knowing why she was crying. Suddenly, she remembered the things that happened in her dream and the tears continued to fall.


    "Nero, everything is fine." Choko, who was sleeping next to Nero woke up and hugged her. Although confused, sheforted Nero, "It was just a nightmare; you are fine. I am here for you."


    "En..." Nero nodded but was still frightened. She became afraid to sleep again. Everything she saw in her dreams was too real and the tortures were inhumane. She couldn''t believe that something like this could be real.


    Of course, the possibility that this happened to the former owner of this body was something that Nero considered. If not, there was no logic for her to be dreaming about these things, since she had never seen anything like this before.


    After having that nightmare, Nero didn''t sleep anymore. She stayed awake outside next to Jana who was on guard.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to sleep any more?" sitting on a tree trunk, Jana asked her.


    "I''m sure." Nero, who had learned a few words before, was able to respond naturally. Even the conversations she saw in her dream, she had remembered each one.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Jana looked at Nero and asked softly.


    "You just asked a question, but yes, you can," Nero smiled.


    Janaughed a little and asked, "I was wondering: why did youe to help us?"


    "This... Mm." Nero was thoughtful. She then replied, "It was not out of any sense of justice. As I flew with my wings, I heard very loudughter. It was disgusting and reminded me of two thieves who tried to do disgusting things to me. So, I went to see what was going on, and that''s when I saw you and the rest being attacked by a group of thieves, and I also recognized one of the thieves who has been one of the thieves who before came to attack me with impure motives."


    "Wow! What an incredible coincidence!" Jana smiled widely, "It is our luck that this happened, or else, we would have died."


    The possibility of being raped, which was the intention of the thieves, did not cross Jana''s mind, since just as Choko had the chastity pill, she also had one. Of course, something even more extreme could have still happened, with Choko and her being captured and tied or knocked out before they could even take the chastity pill.


    "Could you tell me a little about how to use magic?" Nero blinked her eyes as she waited for her answer.


    "Sure. What exactly would you like to know?" Jana saw no problem in talking about it.


    "I''m mainly interested in how to conjure up mana." Nero expressed her doubts. "I know more or less how it works, but I still don''t know exactly how to use it."


    "See this?" Jana manifested a small me on the tip of her index finger. Nero nodded and Jana went on to say, "Conjuring mana is a lot like moving any part of the body, although a little more difficult. But just as we move our bodies automatically, if we train a lot, we can conjure up mana as an extension of our body. Now wee to the most important part: which is how to conjure up mana.


    When we reach a certain level, mana starts to be present in our body. We all have the ability to raise or lower our vibration of mana based on the thoughts we choose, the emotions we feel, the actions we take, and the alignment of our soul. For example: suppose for a moment that there is an aspect of you, your ''higher self'' if you like, that is so deeply powerful and vibrates at such a high heat that it could potentially melt the sun..."


    Nero closed her eyes while doing what Jana said and she began to be surrounded by a dark grayish aura, like smoke from a fire that was extinguished by water.


    Although surprised, Jana continued to speak, "Just as you train your body through physical exercise and you train your mind through reading, mana also needs to be ''exercised''. Someone who wants to use their mana must always exercise their mana, but given time, they will seed. This includes you; just using it every day, even for small tasks, can improve mana control. This is also simr to learning to walk. In the beginning, you may stumble several times, but with practice, it makes perfect."


    When Jana stopped talking, Nero opened her eyes and was surprised to see that she was surrounded by a dark grayish aura. "What is this?"


    "What you have around your body is called a [Mana Field]," Jana exined, "Many wizards use this to defend themselves against magical and physical attacks. Of course, if for example I, who am a fire mage, were to make a field of fire mana, it would naturally have a greater defense if I am attacked by fire than not. In your case, I believe it is against dark energy, but of course, it will also help to defend against the other elements - although the result is less."


    "Mm, I understand, but I feel that my mana is being sucked up very quickly." Nero asked hurriedly, "How do I stop this?"


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 20 - 20

    "Just as it is activated, you simply have to channel your intention to stop and it will," Jana replied with a smile. She was surprised in her heart. What she didn''t say was that for someone to be able to make a field of mana, even at an elementary level, it was something that needed many months to even years of practice, but Nero did it with just a simple exnation. If she was not surprised by this, could she still be surprised by anything anymore?


    *Awoooo!*


    While the two girls were talking, they heard a wolf howl. It didn''t seem to be very far away, which caused Nero and Jana to be on alert.


    "Stay here; take care of them. I will look." Nero did not speak very well, it was more like words were missing, but Jana was able to understand. And without waiting, Nero made her wings grow and flew towards the sky. In the air, she flew south, the same direction she heard the wolf howl.


    "Be careful!" Jana screamed not too loudly. But it was loud enough for Nero to hear.


    After flying for a while, Nero spotted a silver-ck wolf which was seriously injured, surrounded by 3 Green Slime and a Purple Slime. Nero saw that before there had been at least 5 Green Slime along with what appeared to be the leader of the Green Slimes, a Purple Slime.


    ''A wolf alone against a group of Slimes, led by a Level 5 Purple Slime?'' Nero was surprised by this event. She was also delighted with how beautiful the wolf was. It made her think, ''It would be interesting to be able to tame this wolf...''


    With that thought in mind, Nero materialized two stones from her inventory. She then started throwing rocks towards the Green Slimes and Purple Slime, helping the silver-ck wolf.


    *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!*


    It looked like a meteor shower falling on the earth as the stones fell from the sky, hitting the three Green Slimes, leaving only the Purple Slime which managed to survive being hit by the stones. The wolf, who had some intelligence, noticed that something was odd; it was startled by the fall of the stones but was in a state of surprise to see that it had not been hit once.


    The wolf, upon seeing the stone rain, instead of running,id on the ground with its two front legs on top of its head, wanting to protect itself against the stones. Nero had to admit this was funny and even a little cute.


    When Purple Slime noticed her presence and seemed to want to attack, it spat something, which appeared to be poison - seeing as it was purple. Nero dodged and used her strongest ability to attack.


    *[Queen''s throw]!*


    Nero threw the stone at a very high speed, and Purple Slime, which was slow, was unable to dodge it. With the sound of *Beng!* the stone went through Purple Slime''s head, killing it.


    The wolf that was still lying on the ground protecting itself, seeing that it was no longer raining stones from the sky, stood up on its four legs and looked in the direction of Neroing down from the air. Caution and vignce passed through the eyes of the silver-ck wolf as it looked at Nero.


    Nero, who looked back at the wolf, noticed that this wolf had a certain degree of intelligence (although, she thought the wolf was still stupid for standing in the middle of a stone shower). Looking closely, she noticed that this wolf was actually level 5, and remembering that she still needed to tame a level 4+ monster, she thought, ''I''m going to make this wolf my second domesticated monster.''


    "You don''t have to be so cautious. I won''t hit you... Of course, you have to ept being tamed by me, otherwise..." Nero''s eyes seemed to carry a malicious gleam as sheughed.


    The silver-ck wolf shuddered and wanted to escape as quickly as possible, but Nero was quicker with using her skill.


    *[Tame Monster]!*


    "Awooo...."


    The silver-ck wolf whimpered pitifully and tried to resist, but when it saw Nero''s smiling yet fierce expression, the wolf was so afraid that it finally gave in.


    "Good boy... Or should I say, good girl?" Nero realized her mistake when she noticed that the wolf had no male organ.


    - -


    You have captured the Beastly Monster [tinum Wolf] Rank F: Level 5.


    [Tamer] missionpleted!


    ? Reward: 50 [Essence Coin] - has been added to your inventory.


    ? Reward: [Orange Wand] 5 Energy - has been added to your inventory.


    - -


    "Awooo..." The tinum Wolf did not dematerialize but howled painfully as if she had suffered a very great loss, but she was smart enough to know that she needed to win favor from her new master. The wolf approached Nero and rubbed her head against Nero''s waist.


    Nero did not mind this and stroked the wolf''s head, noticing the fur was very soft to the touch. After appeasing the wolf for a few minutes, she made the [Orange Wand] materialize in her left hand. As soon as she held it, Nero was able to feel the mana grow a little. It even made it easier to channel mana towards the wand.


    Nero then looked at the 6 bodies of Green Slimes and 1 of Purple Slime and decided to use "Plunder" on them.


    "Plunder," Nero muttered as soon as she put her hand on one Green Slime.


    _ _


    ? Would you like to Plunder the Monster nt [Green Slime] Rank F: Level 3?


    _ _


    Nero clicked: "[Yes]"


    Green Slime became a mist and was absorbed by her hand.


    _ _


    [Level F Monster Core - Level 3] has been added to your inventory.


    [Acid Goo - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    33 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    Almost all five Green Slimes were at level 3, only one was at level 4. Very fast, Nero began using "plunder" on Green Slimes.


    _ _


    ? [Level F Monster Core - Level 3] has been added to your inventory.


    ? [Green Herb - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 39 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    ? [Level F Monster Core - Level 4] has been added to your inventory.


    ? [Thin stem - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 43 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    ? [Level F Monster Core - Level 3] has been added to your inventory.


    ? [Sticky mucus - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 38 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    ? [Level F Monster Core - Level 3] has been added to your inventory.


    ? [Green Herb - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 35 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    ''I need to be quick and do this before the others decide toe here...'' Nero said in her mind.


    Now only Purple Slime was left.


    - -


    ? [Level F Monster Core - Level 5] has been added to your inventory.


    ? [Bronze Ring - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 59 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    - -


    Nero smiled nervously. She didn''t expect it to drop an item when using "Plunder" on the monster, but that doesn''t mean she was sad. In fact, sheughed after holding the ring and discovering that it gave 3 more energy (mana).


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 21 - 21

    ''Could this be because this Purple Slime was some kind of Mini-Boss?'' Nero imagined. She put the ring on her left middle finger and saw that in her status the ring added the 3 energy points.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven.


    Subss: Enchantress.


    Rank F - Level 1: 15% (3/20 Monster Core Rank F Level 2+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 52.6 + 12


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 42.7 + 4


    _ _


    ''Okay, I need to go back now. Another time I''ll absorb the monster cores,'' Nero thought to herself as she closed the system pages.


    "She-wolf... We will call you Luna. Come, follow me," Nero said her new mascot. Luna understood what Nero said and started to follow her. Another thing that Nero noticed was that although the level of the wolf did not decrease, it waspletely healed, however, it lost some of the strength that it had initially. If Luna had been close to reaching level 6 before, she had now returned to her level''s initial state.


    Now a wolf and a winged girl were walking through the forest, heading in the direction that had a faint light of fire. It was precisely the fire that Jana had built.


    "Nero, you''re back-" Jana was petrified shortly after realizing a silver-ck wolf was following Nero. "Nero be careful!" she cried out in rm. Jana did not realize that the wolf was following Nero willingly, since Nero appeared from behind the trees and only now had Jana noticed the wolf.


    "It''s okay," Nero said to her, "I tamed it."


    Nero summed it up in a few words, but Jana understood. "How did you manage to do that? And more importantly ... Is it okay if I pet it?"


    "Yes, her name is Luna," Nero said.


    "Oh, is it a female?" Jana thought that name was quite feminine, so she deduced it must be a girl.


    "Yes," Nero nodded in response.


    "What a cute thing, my God!" One could already see that Jana adored the wolf. She not only caressed her, but also hugged the wolf that growled softly in reluctance but did not dare to do anything that might hurt Jana. Of course, that alone made Jana like the wolf even more, hugging it more and more as she stroked the wolf''s soft hair.


    "Nero, you are very lucky. This wolf is very tame and on top of that it is at level 5!" Jana could hardly believe it. She spoke so loudly at the end that Choko, who was sleeping, ended up waking.


    Choko came out of the tent, with her hair tousled and asked in a hurry, "What happened? Is it an enemy attack!?"


    "Do you see what you did?" Neroughed, while Jana blushed slightly.


    "But... Look, Choko, isn''t this wolf beautiful?" Jana tried to disguise her embarrassment.


    Choko turned her attention to the wolf being hugged by Jana and she also became delighted; her heart was automatically stolen by this silvery ck wolf. She didn''t even care that she was at that moment all disheveled and joined Jana to hug and pet the wolf.


    "Master..." Nero swore she heard the wolf beg for help. Luna the wolf looked at her with pitiful eyes, clearly ufortable with this situation.


    "Hold on just a little longer until they get tired," Nero told Luna.


    But that''s not what happened. The two girls stayed for many minutes, almost hours fawning over the poor wolf. Only after they werepletely satisfied, Choko remembered that she had left her hair disheveled and went back into the tent, embarrassed, so she could get ready.


    Jana was still reluctant to walk away from the wolf, but Luna hid behind Nero, using her as a shield.


    "Tsk. You won''t escape me for long..." Jana murmured and also entered the tent.


    Breno, who was observing from the men''s tent, was sweating buckets - he couldn''t find the right time to leave. Only when Choko and Jana entered the other tent did he decide toe out. "Good morning."


    "Good morning to you too... Breno, was it?" Nero asked.


    "Yes, that''s right." Breno smiled awkwardly.


    "How''s Jair doing?" Nero asked.


    "He''ll be fine. He just had a bit of a fever this morning, but I gave him medicine and it''s gone. Now, he just needs to wake up," Breno said, looking very relieved.


    "That''s nice," Nero smiled.


    Breno nodded and a silence came over the ce...


    "This wolf, I am very surprised that you have managed to domesticate it," Breno said suddenly. He knew a little about wolves and knew it was not an easy task to tame a wild wolf. In addition, this one was a level 5 monster wolf.


    "I basically saved this wolf''s life, so Luna willingly started to follow me." Nero lied a little.


    "I see... Anyway, congrattions. This wolf will be of great help to you in battle. And she doesn''t seem to be in adulthood, so she still has a lot of opportunity to grow," Breno said with a small smile.


    "Beautiful wolf..." Jana returned. She didn''t even notice Breno, she went straight to Luna who was running desperately from her.


    "Haha!" Nero didn''t know why, but she started tough watching this scene. Even Breno wasughing secretly.


    Choko returned and after saying good morning to Breno, she joined Jana in chasing Luna, running through the grass of the forest.


    "Okay then, don''t tease the wolf too much. We still need to walk a ways until we reach Esfin Town." Breno decided to intervene, however he regretted it bitterly soon after receiving a death re from Jana and Choko. But his words were effective, as the two stopped chasing Luna.


    "Okay..." The two girls were dripping with sweat. The wolf was very fast and slippery to catch, which made the two girls run after the wolf without sess.


    "Awoo, awoo..." Luna howled softly in protest to her owner who did nothing to stop her being chased by these two girls. Nero obviously pretended not to see anything and started to whistle.


    Breno pulled Jair out of their tent and carried him on his back while Jana, Nero, and Choko disassembled the tents. Having done all this, the group of four people, a hybrid, and a wolf began to make their way through the forest.


    On the way, they encountered many Slimes which were easily defeated. Nero killed a Slime and went to use "Plunder" on it, using a fake [Hunter Card] to disguise what she was doing.


    "My wolf, I missed you so much!" A 155 cm tall man in bandit clothes appeared from behind the trees and jumped in front of Nero''s group. He pointed at the wolf while screaming longingly, as if he had found his lost pet.


    "Awoooo!"


    Luna made a fierce expression as she growled and howled. The wolf did not seem at all happy with the arrival of the little bandit and even seemed to be angry with him.


    "Get lost!" Nero warned. She didn''t want to waste her time on this small thug.


    "Girl... It is not right to take what belongs to others. This wolf is mine. It is better to return it, or prepare to suffer the consequences." The little thief who wore a dark green cloth all over his head just leaving his eyes, mouth, and nose sticking out, strictly warned Nero, pulling a dagger from behind his back.


    "You know... I (oresama) am in a great mood, but if you continue to be irrational... Well, it''s your choice." Nero took a bow out of her inventory. Of course, she pretended to take it out of the [Hunter Card].


    A dark arrow appeared when she pulled the string. She herself was surprised by this; she just wanted to scare the little bandit. However, the dark arrow "escaped" from her fingers. Okay, she let it out on purpose, but it was aimed 2 meters away from the little thug. But who would have guessed that the "smart" little thug would "dodge" in the direction of the arrow?


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 22 - 22

    What Nero nor Choko and the rest expected was that the arrow started to lose its dark color and became pink, bing as thin as a knitting needle. The arrow hit the chest of the little bandit, but to everyone''s surprise, it was as if the arrow were made of wind because it hit the chest of the little bandit and disappeared.


    The little thug who thought he was going to die, fell back, but soon realized he wasn''t hurt and startedughing out loud, but a momentter his eyes snapped to a nearby tree¡­


    It was like some scene from a movie. The world went in slow motion for the bandit. He looked at the tree and his eyes were heart-shaped, he had fallen madly in love with the cherry tree. "How beautiful, so beautiful! Ohh, I fell in love with you at first sight, my most beautiful cherry tree!"


    The little bandit hugged the tree and started making obscene gestures; he had gonepletely crazy. Jana and Choko could no longer stand to see this bizarre scene. Even the wolf, Luna, put her paws in front of her eyes not wanting to see this scene...


    "I don''t know what happened to him, but let''s go," Nero said as she turned the bow towards them.


    "Stop, stop! Don''t point that thing at me!" Breno cried out in fright. "It was only after the arrow hit that bandit that he got weird like that!"


    "Mm, okay." Nero was a little confused. She didn''t think she had the power to manipte people''s hearts, but decided not to take any chances. She then pretended to keep the bow in her [Hunter Card] inventory.


    "My god, I will never forget the scene of the little bandit falling in love with that tree," Janaughed as they walked away towards Esfim.


    "So, was that any special skill of yours, Nero?" Choko was extremely curious about this.


    "In fact, I don''t even know how I did it. Just happened," Nero said. She also wanted to understand how she was able to do such a thing.


    _ _


    New Mission: [Hunter Card]


    ? Be a member of the Hunter''s Guild.


    ? Objective: Register with the Hunter''s Guild.


    ? Reward: Short Arc; +2 agility and +10 strength.


    ? Reward: 40 [Essence Coin].


    _ _


    Nero frowned, but then pretended that nothing happened. She showed a poker-face and did not demonstrate that a holographic screen had appeared in front of her; she didn''t want them to start thinking that she was crazy.


    "Another Slime group," Choko warned, but it was a bit pointless since everyone noticed and prepared to attack.


    "Luna, attack the Green Slime on the right." Nero decided to see how strong the wolf could be.


    There were a total of 7 Slimes: 4 Pink Slimes and 3 Green Slimes.


    As she did not know what would happen if she used the bow again, Nero instead used stones to attack.


    *Fire-ball!*


    Jana screamed and a fireball the size of a volleyball went towards a Pink Slime.


    Breno was carrying Jair; because of that he didn''t fight. Already Choko ran and appeared in front of a Green Slime.


    Nero also acted quickly by throwing a rock towards a Green Slime.


    *[Queen''s throw]!*


    *Beng!*


    The stone, enwrapped with a blue aura, was thrown at a very fast speed, hitting Green Slime''s big head.


    _ _


    You defeated the Monster nt: [Green Slime] Rank F: Level 4.


    _ _


    ''It was fast...'' Nero didn''t attack again, she paid attention to Luna who attacked with her paw on the Green Slime''s round head. Nero noticed that in the lower right corner, she had an option to activate the ability [Fierce Hit] and that it was a special attack by the wolf Luna, but she decided to stand aside and watch.


    Unfazed when she noticed that she had been unable to kill Green Slime with a single attack of her paw, the wolf Luna jumped in the air and attacked again using the impulse of her jump.


    *Pa!*


    With a loud sound of *Thud!* Luna managed to hit Green Slime''s head, making the body of the Green Slime that jumped fall heavily on the dirt floor.


    _ _


    Silver Wolf Mascot defeated the Monster nt: [Green Slime] Rank F: Level 4.


    _ _


    "Two blows... Mm, it''s not bad," Nero murmured and then said, "Don''t just stand there; attack the Pink Slime too."


    Luna heard Nero''smand and went towards a Pink Slime. Choko, who also defeated one of the Green Slimes, went to attack a level 3 Pink Slime. Jana had already defeated 2 Pink Slimes in the meantime.


    There were only two left: the one that Luna was about to attack and the one Choko went to attack.


    Nero walked towards the Green Slime that she defeated and used "Plunder". Then she did the same with the one Luna defeated. Of course, she slowed down the speed of "Plunder" on purpose.


    - -


    ? 1 [Level F Monster Core - Level 4] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Thin stem - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 47 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Level F Monster Core - Level 4] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Acid Goo - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 42 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    Nero saw a new holographic system page open up.


    _ _


    Silver Wolf Mascot defeated the Monster nt: [Pink Slime] Rank F: Level 3.


    _ _


    Nero also approached this Slime as well and started using "Plunder."


    _ _


    ? 1 [Level F Monster Core - Level 3] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Sticky mucus - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 33 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    ''I have 11 monster cores in all. When I get to town, I need to find a quiet ce to absorb it,'' Nero thought as she walked along with Jana and the rest.


    "You can already see the dirt road that leads towards Esfim." Choko pointed out toward the distance.


    "Ohh." Nero felt a little nervous, as it was the first time she was going to a ce with many people since she arrived in this unknown world.


    "You don''t have to be nervous." Choko smiled, reassuring her. "Esfim Town is super calm. Although you have to pay a small fee to enter."


    "How much exactly?" Nero already wanted to take it out of the inventory so as not to let them discover that she does not have a Hunter Card.


    "It''s 50 [Essence Coin]." Jana was the one who answered.


    "Okay." Nero didn''t know if it was expensive or not, but she had enough to pay, so she said nothing. She just quietly took 50 [Essence Coin] from her inventory and left it in her leather pants pocket.


    "Stop guys! The carriage!!" Suddenly, Jair''s loud cry came. He woke up stunned, thinking he was in a carriage.


    "What carriage?!" Breno grunted angrily, but also happy at the same time, seeing that his good friend had woken up.


    "Where are we? And why are you carrying me, Breno?" Jair waspletely lost. He was furrowing his brow constantly, feeling some pain in his chest.


    "We are going back to Esfim. You almost died, fool. If it weren''t for Nero, you would-"Jana started to sniffle and cry. She couldn''t take it and ended up crying when she saw her brother finally wake up.


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 23 - 23

    "Nero?" Jair looked in Nero''s direction and saw her smile gently at him. Jair still remembered her helping them in the battle against the group of thieves. "I don''t know exactly what you did to help me, but thank you very much!"


    "It''s all right." Nero smiled sadly as she pretended to be dejected when she said ambiguously, "Although it was my first time..."


    "Mhm, can you put me down? Damn, it''s notfortable and very unpleasant to be like this," Jairined, jokingly.


    "Ingrate! Is that how you thank me for carrying you all this way here?" Breno dropped Jair''s feet, making Jair fall to the road with the sound of *Thud!*.


    "Damn, I was kidding... You don''t have to leave me like this!" Jair stood and shook off his pants, dusting himself off.


    "..."


    "Wait, what did you say before? Your first time doing what?" It was only now that Jair remembered Nero''s ambiguous way of speaking earlier, and was in shock when he looked at her. ''What exactly happened while I was passed out?''


    Jana, Choko, and Breno were silent, interested in what Nero was going to say to the poor and foolish Jair who was all confused.


    "My, my..." Nero pretended not to be able to speak and covered her face with his hands. Jair who saw this was even more terrified.


    ''What exactly happened!?'' Jair shouted in his mind.


    "Hahaha. I''m kidding you! It wasn''t a big deal. It was just my first time doing mouth-to-mouth resuscitation on someone, so my first time," Neroughed and exined.


    "Hahaha!" Seeing Jair''spletely stunned face, not knowing what to do and beingpletely red with embarrassment, Jana, Choko, and Breno startedughing out loud.


    "Damn, you guys are not brotherly at all..." Jair murmured.


    "Well, still, I am forever grateful for what you did for me." Jair bowed to Nero.


    "Rx, your sister and the rest have already thanked me plenty, and you don''t have to be constantly thanking me for it either. Just be more careful next time." Nero smiled.


    "I will." Jair felt more rxed. He then looked at Breno and said, "You too, thanks for carrying me all the way here."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just be more sincere next time," Breno said.


    "You are a great friend, man." Jair wrapped his arm around Breno''s neck as he spoke from the bottom of his heart.


    "Okay now, let me go!" Breno moved his shoulder, pushing Jair away.


    "Little sister, how long have I been passed out?" Jair asked Jana.


    "Almost two days and one night," Jana replied.


    "Jair, it''s good to see that you''re okay now," Choko said as if arge burden on his chest had been lifted.


    "Thank you for your concern." Jair smiled at her.


    On the way to Esfim, Nero started getting acquainted with Jair too. Although he seemed talkative the moment he woke up, soon Nero realized that in fact, Jair was even shyer than Breno, especially when talking to her.


    "Stop right there!" When they arrived at the great gate of Esfim, they were stopped by the guard in front of the gate. The guard wore iron armor and an iron helmet with a white feather on the right side.


    The guard recognized Jana, Choko, Jair, and Breno, but did not know Nero. He looked at her and said, "New to Esfim Town? If so, you need to make a business card. The cost is 50 [Essence Coin]."


    "Okay, I''m going to pay." Nero took the coin out of her pocket and handed it to the guard.


    "Please follow me to get your business card." The guard said and Nero followed him to a cabin the size of a small room.


    Inside the wooden cabin, the guard held a pen, and dipping it in some ink, said, "This card has a duration of 1 month and allows you to enter and leave the city 10 times. If you exceed that, you will need to pay a fee of 5 [Essence Coin] each time you enter Esfim Town."


    "Okay."


    "Alright, what''s your name and age?" the guard asked.


    "My name is Nero, and I''m 17 years old," Nero replied.


    "Okay, it''s done." The guard gave the card to her.


    After that, Nero entered Esfim with Choko leading the way. Soon Nero noticed a beautiful European-style city.


    As they walked, Nero was surprised; almost the whole city was built of brick. The pavement, besides being poorlyid out, was made entirely of cobbled stone bricks. She also noticed many people walking around the city, and she felt strange since she received many quizzical looks from all directions.


    ''As I imagined, Nero draws a lot of attention even after hiding her wings.'' Chokoughed nervously. For some unknown reason, she was notfortable seeing people looking at Nero with lust.


    Even the women were mesmerized by Nero''s appearance, as she was stunningly beautiful.


    "Did you see that? This youngdy is so beautiful!"


    "Yes, she is with Miss Choko, and they seem very close."


    "I wonder where she came from. There is no way for such a beautiful girl to go unnoticed."


    "Well, I believe she must have met Miss Choko and the rest and they ended up bing friends."


    Although some people started to specte where Nero came from and also cast some adoring looks at Luna, they soon lost interest when they saw Choko, Nero, and the rest walk away.


    "Where are we going?" Nero asked, breaking the silence.


    "Mm,e to my ce," Choko offered. "As I said before, you can sleep at my ce until you get a better ce."


    "Okay, I will ept being your guest. Thank you." Nero smiled, grateful for Choko''s kindness.


    *


    Meanwhile, inside the Qin n''s estate, a young girl with long purple hair entered the Qin mansion and went straight to her mother''s room.


    She knocked on the door. "Mom, it''s me, Maia."


    "Enter, my dear daughter," a voice from inside the room echoed.


    Opening the door, Maia entered the room. She had a hurt expression.


    Inside the room there was a lot of luxury furniture, clearly demonstrating her mor. A beautiful chandelier hung in the center of the room while most of the furniture was gold-ted. There were even twomps on the side of the bed made of gold.


    _ _


    - Drop some power stone, please <3


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 24 - 24

    Maia''s mother was someone who was obsessed with gold. Because of this, almost everything in her room was made of gold.


    "Come here. Give your mother a hug and kiss first," said the woman named Malvina.


    "Yes, mom." Maia approached and hugged her mother and kissed her cheek.


    "Tell me, my child," Malvina asked gently, "why do you have such a worried expression?"


    "Mother..." Maia let out a long breath. "I can''t hide anything from you, can I?"


    "Of course not." Malvina shook her head and smiled. "After all, I am your mother."


    "Mom, it looks like my n has failed. My spy just reported that Choko has just arrived in town alive. Even her three friends managed to get back alive, and more, there was a wolf and a very beautiful white-haired girl walking along with Choko." Maia seemed jealous when speaking about Nero. When she heard her spy''s report, she didn''t like it at all when she heard how beautiful the girl next to Choko was.


    "Did that bastard girl survive?" An angry expression appeared on Malvina''s pretty, makeup-filled face.


    "Is this your home''s entrance, Choko!?" Nero asked shocked when they arrived in front of arge gate with a beautiful garden making up the grounds behind it. One could see that at the back of the property, there was a beautiful white mansion that was absolutely breathtaking.


    "Yes." Choko nodded with a weing smile. "Come, let''s go in."


    "En," Nero agreed and entered along with Choko and the rest.


    Walking across the grounds, Nero examined the beautiful garden.


    Nero asked, "Your family''s house is quiterge, is it not?"


    A strange glow passed through Choko''s eyes, but it soon returned to normal. She shook her head as she exined, "I don''t stay in the main house. My mother and I stayed in a separate ce since my mother is one of my father''s concubines..."


    "..."


    Nero didn''t talk about it anymore; she had talked to Choko before and knew a little about her story.


    Although it was like that, Nero did not think Choko was a sad girl who had an unhappy life. Although she suffered some setbacks, she was a happy and healthy girl. As long as she had her freedom, she could achieve everything her father had aplished and even more. Nothing will fall from the sky if one stands around waiting and does nothing. As long as she tried, she could achieve anything, and Choko was very talented and hardworking. If she continued to live as a hunter, albeit a risky choice, it was only a matter of time for her to achieve everything she wanted.


    So Nero asked rhetorically, "I see. But you are happy, right?"


    "Yes, a lot. I love my mother. Although I don''t see my father much, I still like him. At least my mother and I have a better life than my father''s other concubines, since my mother had me," Choko said sincerely. It was as Nero imagined: Choko was a brave girl and lived happily.


    "I''m d to hear that." Nero smiled at her. "Even if you and your mother don''t live in the main house, that is not the most important thing in someone''s life. If you want money and luxury, I believe you can achieve it."


    "Yes, you are right." Choko forced herself to not cry, and she gave Nero a tight hug, surprising her. "You are a good friend, Nero."


    Although Nero was surprised by Choko''s sudden embrace, she hugged Choko in response while patting her on the back.


    "I''m fine now, thanks." Choko, who moved away from Nero''s embrace, had a beautiful smile when looking at Nero.


    Jana had also been moved by Nero; she was more and more satisfied with her. Jair and Breno were the same; they found it difficult to find someone like Nero despite being so young and talented.


    Jana coughed slightly. "*Cough* Now that we have 5 people here, how about forming a group and going to explore a beginner''s dungeon?"


    Everyone looked in Jana''s direction when they heard what she said and then looked at Nero.


    "I would like to do that," Nero agreed. Jana and Choko had already exined to her about the dungeons, and Nero had already been interested in exploring and leveling up faster. In addition, 5 people were needed to be able to explore a dungeon.


    *


    On the east side of the Qin n''s estate, Nero, Choko, and the others arrived in front of a house. It wasn''t as big as the main mansion, but it was still big enough to house 15 people.


    Entering the adjacent estate. Nero noticed some servants taking care of the house''s garden, or doing other chores such as hanging clothes and sweeping the leaves.


    "Youngdy, you are back!" The servants smiled warmly when they noticed Choko.


    Noticing the presence of more people, mainly from Nero whom they had never seen before, a housekeeper asked carefully, not wanting to be disrespectful, "This beautiful young woman is?..."


    Choko quickly replied with a smile, "She is my newest good friend, and her name is Nero."


    "Hello, beautifuldy. I hope you will remain good friends with Choko," the housekeeper said with a smile, making Choko blush slightly. The maid continued to speak, "Madame is in the room. Come in, Madame will be happy to know that Miss Choko is back."


    When they noticed Luna, many of the maids became afraid. Nero, noticing this, thought it would be best to have Luna go into the domesticated monster slot. "Calm down please; this is my domesticated wolf."


    When they saw that the wolf was gone, they were surprised, but not that much, since the taming ss had such an ability. However, it was very rare, which made them think that Nero must be very talented and special.


    Nero assessed the head maid who wore a white maid dress which reached down to her shin, embroidered in gray. She found the housekeeper pleasant. Nero said to her, "Nice to meet you."


    "The pleasure is all mine, youngdy Nero," the housekeeper smiled.


    Jana, Jair, and Breno also greeted the housekeeper and the maids, then they followed the housekeeper into the house.


    When they arrived in the living room. Nero was able to see a beautiful, young-looking woman who appeared to be in her early 20s. But although she looked like that, this woman was actually 36 years old.


    Nero was surprised to see her; she had long ck hair, pool blue eyes, long legs, and full breasts with fair skin. She was so white, it looked like she never got sun. The woman was wearing a simple white one-piece dress, but even though it was simple, she exuded a great deal of charm and elegance.


    The woman stood up elegantly, looking in their direction. When her eyesnded on Nero, she looked at her and smiled, "Ara, ara? What a beautifuldy we have here."


    Choko said, "Mom, this is my friend, Nero." Then she looked at Nero and she said, "Nero, this is my mother, Latifa."


    "Nice to meet you, Ms. Latifa," Nero smiled at her friendly.


    Latifa nodded in satisfaction and said, "My goodness, you are very beautiful; did you know that?"


    "Thank you..." Nero felt shy about being praised like that.


    "Mom..." Choko was embarrassed to hear it as well, but in response, her mother just smiled.


    "Auntie, good to see you again," Jana said with a smile.


    "Good girl. Come here and hug your aunt," Latifa said, happy to see Jana.


    _ _


    - Drop some power stone, please <3


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 25 - 25

    Jana came over and hugged Latifa.


    "Jair, what are you waiting for?" Latifa pouted, "Come on and let your aunt hug you too."


    Jair shook his head helplessly and came over and hugged Latifa. "Good to see that our aunt is fine," he said when he finished hugging her.


    Nero was surprised by this scene. ''Are they rted?'' This wasn''t something that Choko and the rest had told her, but soon she didn''t think about it, since it wasn''t so important.


    Breno nodded simply as he greeted Latifa. Although it was like that, Latifa did not seem to have been upset; she was already used to his behavior of not saying much. Breno was always very quiet in her presence for some reason.


    "Mom, can Nero stay here at home?" Choko hugged her mother. She looked up, meeting her mother''s eyes. "She has nowhere to stay, I¡­ I do want her to stay here. Please?"


    Although surprised by her daughter''s request, Latifa saw no problem in this. "Mm, of course, she can stay here." She looked at the housekeeper. "Marcia, get Nero a room."


    "Right away." Marcia bowed, then she left.


    "Thank you, Ms. Latifa," Nero smiled when she said.


    "No need to thank me," Latifa smiled and said, "Besides, you can call me Aunt Latifa or just Latifa."


    Nero didn''t think much, and she nodded, "Okay, Aunt Latifa."


    Latifa smiled contentedly. "Come, sit down, everyone, then the afternoon snack will be served."


    While they were talking, the afternoon snack was indeed served. Even though she was a little out of ce, Nero managed to follow the conversation, and she ate with them and sometimes she smiled about the conversation.


    She couldn''t get too deep into her backstory, not wanting to reveal that she came from another world. Her situation was not simple; she had to be cautious. First, she would need to register with the hunters'' guild; second, she had to learn more about this world; and third, she needed to increase her strength. By doing all this, she could live more peacefully.


    "Aunt Latifa, we are going. Good night." Jana, Jair, and Breno said goodbye and left.


    Latifa returned to her bedroom, leaving only Nero and Choko in the room.


    "Nero, you must be wanting to bathe. After all, before we only cleaned ourselves with damp cloths." Choko invited her, "What do you think about bathing together?"


    "Is that- Are you sure about that?" Nero didn''t know whether to ept her invitation or not.


    "Yes, of course. The bathroom is very big. You don''t have to worry," Choko said with an innocent smile.


    "Okay..." Seeing that she wasn''t taking this issue seriously, Nero knew she had to adapt. And she was now a woman; it would be strange if she refused, since before she had cleaned herself in front of Choko and Jana.


    "I think your clothing size is no different than mine. I will lend you some of my clothes for you to wear," Choko said this while walking with Nero to her bedroom.


    Once there, Choko handed her a set of white pajamas with pink flowers. Nero thought they were very feminine, but she didn''t refuse.


    Then the two girls went to the bathroom. Nero admitted that her heart was beating very fast. She was about to go against her own words and back out. After all, although she was a woman now, previously she was a man. It was very strange to bathe with a girl.


    "How are you, Nero?" Hearing Choko''s worried, totally innocent question made Nero feel more guilty.


    "Um, I''m just a little nervous. I''ve never bathed with anyone else before," Nero told her.


    "Hehe. You don''t have to feel nervous. It''s not a big deal; I''ve done it a few times with Jane and my mom too." Chokoughed when she saw Nero''s sheepishness. She thought she was cute being so worried about it.


    The bathroom was quiterge; it was practically a hot pool. Choko, who saw Nero''s surprised expression, smiled and said, "We can wash here first before getting into the bath."


    "Okay."


    Choko stood in the right corner of the room where there were arranged showers and buckets, as well as liquid soap and multiple products for washing hair.


    "Let me rub your back, and thenter you can wash mine. What do you think of that?" Choko asked.


    "Sounds good," Nero nodded.


    They went to a set of closets and there, started to take off their clothes and put them in aundry basket.


    When Choko saw Neropletely naked, she almost lost her breath. It was unbelievable how pretty she was naked. She had somewhat seen Nero naked in the tent before, but it had been dark and not as visible as it was now. "You are so beautiful, Nero."


    "Thanks." Nero avoided looking at Choko, but she still replied, "You are also very beautiful."


    "Hehe. I know you are only paying lip service since you don''t even have the courage to look for a long time, but thanks," Choko said with a chuckle.


    "Err. Shall we wash first?" Nero, who was feeling embarrassed, decided to deviate from the subject.


    "Right." The two girls started to wash, starting with their bodies and then using a hair washing product which Choko showed Nero how to use, and then finally a hair moisturizer.


    "All finished?" Seeing that Nero was done, Choko said, "I wash your back first, then you wash mine, remember?"


    "Yes." Nero nodded and stood with her back to Choko as she sat down on a stic stool.


    Choko took a sponge. After filling it with liquid soap, she approached Nero''s back and began to scrub. Nero, who was caught off guard, let out a cute little squeak and then covered her mouth with her hand in shame. Chokoughed and continued to rub Nero''s back.


    The smoothness of Nero''s skin surprised Choko. She even dared to think that it was even softer and more pleasant to the touch than Jana''s and her own skin. This somehow made her want to wash Nero''s back for longer. She looked at Nero''s little wings and asked, "Can I touch your wings to wash them?"


    "Yes, please." Nero nodded.


    Choko felt the softness of Nero''s wings when washing. She rubbed them with the liquid soap sponge until she said, "I''m done. Just let me pour some water to remove the foam."


    "Okay." Nero felt a little more rxed. She didn''t think it was as strange as when she first thought about it, although she regretted the scream she let out at the beginning when caught off guard.


    After sshing the water and seeing that Nero''s pale, perfect back was clean, Choko said, "It''s done. Now, please, can you do my back?"


    "Yes, of course." Nero nodded in response and turned. Choko had already turned her back to Nero. As for her purple hair, she made a bun to keep it out of the way, unlike Nero who just put it forward, dropping it on her breasts and letting it cascade down to her belly.


    _ _


    - Drop some power stone, please <3


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 26 - 26

    It was the first time that Nero was going to wash someone''s back. She just tried to do what Choko did to her since she didn''t seem to have any secrets, although Nero knew she shouldn''t use too much force since she didn''t want to hurt Choko''s back.


    With the sponge full of liquid soap, Nero slowly started to rub Choko''s back from top to bottom. Just as Nero thought, Choko''s skin was very sensitive to the touch and quite pleasant; it was smooth and soft.


    After she was done using the sponge, Nero poured warm water to remove the foam. She then said to Choko, "There, it is clean."


    "Thanks." Choko turned and thanked her with a beautiful smile.


    Nero had to take two deep breaths to calm her nerves. Once she was feeling calmer, she said, "Shall we get in the bath?"


    "Yes, let''s go in," Choko nodded.


    Before entering, Nero tested the water temperature with the tip of her foot. Seeing that it was pleasant, just the way she liked it, she entered. *Mmm~* She ended up letting out a moan of pleasure as she feltfortable entering the water.


    Chokoughed and said, "It''s at the right temperature, isn''t it?"


    "Yes," Nero agreed. She closed her eyes and decided to ignore the shame she felt before and just enjoy the bath.


    Almost 5 minutester, Choko broke the silence. "Nero, I swear that your breasts didn''t look that big earlier. Although they looked big before, now they look even bigger."


    Nero blushed as she said, "That must be because that leather outfit I wear is a little tight... so you must have had that impression."


    "Oh, so that was it. It is usually the other way around." Choko smiled.


    Nero did not know that one should look and say that hers were also bigger than they seemed or make anyments... In the end, she ended up choosing to remain silent.


    "Look, mine got smaller, don''t you agree?" The innocent and natural way that Choko acted when holding her breasts and saying this made Nero even more confused and clumsy as she did not know what to say.


    Nero in the end said to her, "Well, I still think it''s fine, they are... very beautiful..."


    "Cute... do you think so?" Now even Choko felt shy, her face flushed, turning tomato red.


    "Yes, I do." Nero nodded and closed her eyes. This was overwhelming her mind. It was too much emotion for a single bath.


    "Thanks." Choko thanked Nero in a timid voice and then was silent.


    *


    When Choko and Nero got out of the bath, Nero dressed in the white floral pajamas Choko had provided for her. Although it was a little tight on the chest and butt, it wasn''t too much, since it was a wider outfit that Choko wore just for sleeping.


    Choko was also wearing pajamas, mostly pink, with white flowers. It was the reverse of what Nero had on.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the room you''re staying in." Choko led the way.


    Nero, as she followed her, watched the house as they walked. Although it was a big house, it had no objects that seemed to be extremely expensive - at most some pictures looked good.


    They arrived at a room that had a single bed, a wardrobe, and a small private bathroom. Choko said, "You can stay in this room. Feel free, as if it were your home." She smiled.


    "Thanks," Nero said gratefully.


    "Mhm... I know you''re having trouble sleeping. What do you think about me giving you a massage to help you rx? I''m sure it will help a lot. And I am very good at doing massages; you can ask my mother and Jana. I always massage my mother and I did it twice for Jana." Choko offered her assistance. She looked at Nero hopefully.


    Nero, who saw Choko''s hopeful look, couldn''t say no. She ended up giving in. "Okay, can you do this for me, please?"


    "Sure, it''s my pleasure." Choko smiled.


    Nero approached the bed and asked, "Um, am I going to need to take my shirt off?"


    "You don''t have to if you don''t want to, but it''s better without it," Choko said.


    "Okay, I''m going to take it off then." Nero didn''t see why she was so ashamed now since she had just gonepletely naked in front of Choko while the two of them were in the bath.


    When Nero removed her blouse and was only wearing a bra, Choko could see her little white wings with pink feathers on her. They were quite unique and beautiful. Choko found it interesting and pleasant when she had washed Nero''s wings earlier.


    "Wait a minute; I left the massage cream inside my Hunter Card. I''ll get it, and I''ll be right back. In the meantime, you can just lie on the bed there. It won''t take me a minute." Choko said as she left in a hurry.


    Nero, having no other options, did what Choko suggested. Sheid on the bed with her belly down while waiting for Choko.


    "Haa... Haa..." Choko came back a little breathless. Just like she said, she didn''t take a minute to go ande back, but she also ran so fast that her breathing was irregr.


    "You didn''t have to hurry that much, you know," Nero said, surprised to see how breathless Choko was.


    "Errr... I know, but I didn''t want to keep you waiting." Choko was very cute when she said that. Nero almost got up and gave her a hug when she saw her act cute like that.


    "Well, thanks... I think." Nero didn''t know how to deal with this girl.


    "Hehee~" Choko showed his tongue and approached. She said, "Although I got a little tired, I can also catch my breath quickly." She said proudly, "See, am I not amazing?"


    "Yes you are," Nero agreed with augh.


    Chokoughed too and said, "Okay, I''m going to start."


    "En." Nero nodded.


    Choko put the cream on her hands and started rubbing it until it warmed up, then she put her hands on Nero''s back and started rubbing from top to bottom, standing beside her. Nero had to admit that this was all very pleasant and couldn''t help but close her eyes while enjoying Choko''s massage.


    After rubbing Nero''s back for a while, Choko started squeezing the pressure points on Nero''s back with her thumbs, making Nero moan softly. Choko said, "If I use too much force or you want me to use more force, just let me know."


    "You can use a little more force, please," Nero said in a hushed voice.


    "Okay." Choko nodded with a gentle smile and continued to squeeze Nero''s pressure points a little harder. Nero felt even morefortable when Choko did this.


    Afterward, Choko began to knead Nero''s back, and using her thumbs in a rotating manner, she squeezed while turning and kneading the skin on Nero''s back.


    _ _


    - Drop some power stone, please <3


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 27 - 27

    Now, Nero understood that Choko was not bragging before; she was actually very good at giving massages. Nero felt sofortable that she almost fell asleep.


    "You''re getting sleepy. Do you want to stop?" Choko asked softly.


    "No, I''m fine. Continue if possible," Nero replied.


    "Of course it''s possible. Just tell me when you want me to stop," Choko said softly with a smile.


    Before Nero knew it, she had fallen asleep. Choko, upon seeing she was asleep, carefully dressed Nero and ced her under the duvet.


    While she slept, Nero dreamed of Nera once again.


    In the dream another year had passed. During that time, Nera had spent most of her time in the underground cave because she was agitated before and was not looking to be cooperative. She only left the cell when she had experiments done on her.


    Nera also managed to reflect during thatst year, and she vowed to take revenge. But for that, she knew she needed strength. s, to aplish this she needed to leave the cell and go back to the room they had her in before. There she would have more freedom and be able to think of a n to get stronger and be like her older sister.


    Thinking of her older sister Elsa and her parents, Nera couldn''t help but cry. After crying for more than 3 hours in a row, she managed to swallow her tears. She was still very young; it was inevitable that she would miss her family.


    While she was sitting on a bed in the corner of the cell, she thought, ''I remember that my sister Elsa was often sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed.''


    Nera started to think about this. She figured her sister had a purpose for doing something like that. She idolized her older sister, so she figured she wouldn''t have done it without a purpose.


    Nera tied her long ck hair in a ponytail with a piece of sheet that she tore off, then she breathed long, steady sighs several times as she sat in a lotus position on the mattress. Even though she mimicked her sister''s actions, she felt nothing strange or different happen. But she did not give up; she continued to persevere.


    Without Nera''s knowledge, she had continued all afternoon.


    "Number 0!"


    Hearing someone calling her, Nera stopped meditating. Opening her eyes, a different glow shined beautifully in them.


    "What is it, Demon?" She looked towards the man with horns on his head while asking.


    The man with horns on his head looked at Nera strangely, but said nothing in response. He just ced down a te of food and a ss of water, and then left.


    Nera raised her eyebrows, since she didn''t expect it was time for them to deliver her food. She had been locked in this ce for four years. Even without a clock she knew instinctually what time they brought the food, but this time she didn''t notice the time go by.


    "Does this have to do with what I was doing just now?" She wondered. After all, she wasn''t sure if it was because of this, but she decided to test it outter.


    Nera came over and picked up the tray of soup and ss of water. Bringing it to the bed, she sat down, then she ced the tray on herp and started to eat the soup that consisted of some vegetables and small pieces of meat.


    Even if the soup had no seasoning, at least it wasn''t bad. Very quickly, Nera ate everything and drank the water. She always remembered her mother when she finished eating, since her mother always warned her to brush her teeth once she finished.


    But here, she didn''t have the luxury of brushing her teeth. Nera was not without decent food, as the scientists wanted to preserve her life - especially since if dead, she would not be of much use to their running experiments in that damn ce, but they didn''t much care about whether or not Nera had good oral hygiene. Because of that, she scraped the dirt off her teeth with her nails, and rubbed her teeth with her fingers.


    The experiments were done on average once a week; most of the time it was just them taking a blood sample after making her drink some unknown drugs. Although she didn''t have any extraordinary changes in her body, it was not as if nothing had happened. Her vision got better and her hearing became sharper. She was also slow to tire, along with acquiring a regenerative ability.


    But her captors didn''t know that she had such an ability. She managed to hide it thanks to a suggestion by her good friend Yui, because when Yui learned that Nera had this ability, she told Nera to hurt herself and not allow herself to heal so quickly whenever she got hurt. Nera would undergo even more experiments if they found out she had something like what she had. Yui, although young, had lived on the streets alone so she was more aware than Nera about how dangerous it would be the moment they found out about her new peculiarity.


    Nera sat cross-legged again after she finished eating. Although she felt nothing different other than that time passed faster, she still wanted to continue.


    It was unknown to her how much time had passed. Calmly, Nera blew out a long, heavy breath and opened her eyes. Feeling tired, shey on the bed and then slept.


    That night was different from the others. This time, Nera had no nightmares; she even dreamed of the days she spent with her family. Unintentionally, her eyes became wet with tears during her sleep.


    "Mom! Daddy! Eldest sister!" she murmured, still sleeping.


    -


    "Number 0, wake up!" The next morning, Nera woke up to one of the guards calling out to her.


    Even though she had already told them to call her Nera, she didn''t understand why they insisted on calling her Number 0.


    The same old man with horns was in front of her. He held a tray and it had on it a blood-red pill and a ss of water.


    In truth, this man was surprised that Nera was still alive. Many other test guinea pigs had died after she had alreadye here, but this girl was the first to live for so long.


    "Swallow this medicine." Seeing that she woke up, he spoke.


    Nera rubbed her eyes, and then she took the medicine and swallowed it. Then she drank the water.


    The man did not leave immediately. He stayed for 10 minutes. After this he asked her to open her mouth and show if there was anything inside. Seeing that she had truly swallowed, he left.


    "Sigh~" Nera closed her eyes in pain. She felt a burn all over her body because of this "medicine".


    Nera knew she wouldn''t be able to go back to sleep. She stretched then went back to sitting on the bed in the lotus position.


    -20 dayster-


    Nera was sitting on the bed in the lotus position as usual. Whenever she did this, she felt at peace. She even forgot all her problems; it became a kind offort to her mind. But this time it was different from the other times...


    -


    "Ahh¡­!" Nero woke up very scared the next morning.


    Sitting on the bed, taking the cover off her, Nero started to shake while sweating profusely. Fear gripped her, as Nero was terrified that she was still in that macabre ce forgotten by God that she had witnessed in her dreams.


    _ _


    - Drop some power stone, please <3


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 28 - 28

    Nero''s current expression was difficult to exin. Her expressions were constantly changing, sometimes anger, sometimes fear, sometimes wanting to cry... It turned out that she started to cry, not out of fear, nor out of anger... but because she suddenly again remembered the little girl Yui nevering back after being taken by the demon.


    Sobs echoed throughout the bedroom as tears streamed from her eyes, but she tried to act hard and swallow the crying. It wasn''t necessarily her memories and it wasn''t she who went through all those tortures, but while she was dreaming, it was as if it had happened to her herself.


    Managing to calm down, she felt a little happy to learn that there was no one beside her at that moment to witness the embarrassing moment of her crying. She didn''t want anyone to see that weak side of her.


    Taking a few deep breaths between heavy sighs, Nero got up from the bed and luckily there was a bathroom connected with the room where she was currently. Washing her face stained with tears, she wiped it down with a washcloth that was already prepared for her. She then left the room still wearing the white pajamas with pink flowers.


    Nero let out a long sigh as she closed the bedroom door, still a little shaken by the nightmare she had experienced.


    "Miss Nero, Madame Latifa and Young Miss are on the porch having tea," a maid said when she spotted Nero leaving the room, "I''m going to take you to them. Follow me, please."


    "Right." Nero nodded and followed the maid.


    Upon arriving at the porch, Nero saw Choko and her mother drinking tea and eating a slice of delicious-looking strawberry cake. * Ro~n* Nero''s stomach made a cute noise that caused the mother and daughter pair to look in her direction and smiled.


    Madame Latifa waved to Nero and said with a smile, "Come, Nero, sit down and eat with us."


    "Thank you, Aunt Latifa." Nero nodded as naturally as possible, not wanting to look like a starving girl. She approached with slow steps.


    "Sit here beside me, Nero," Choko said with a smile as she pulled out the chair for Nero to sit on.


    Nero sat down on the chair which Choko told her to sit and said while looking at the mother and daughter pair, "Good morning, Aunt Latifa; good morning, Choko!"


    Looking at their reaction, Nero could tell that they were looking at her strangely. She frowned, wondering if she had done something wrong. Little did she know that the mother and daughter pair were stunned by her beauty without makeup even though she had just woken up. Besides, she was wearing only pajamas, so how could she have been so charming and beautiful?


    ''What a pity that she is a woman. If she were a man, she would be an ideal match for my beloved daughter Choko...'' Latifa thought ruefully.


    Choko was still looking at Nero in pure admiration. Her eyes sparkled whenever looking at Nero; it was as if atst her sun came up, making her day better.


    "Yes, great day..." Choko thought aloud, provoking her mother''s soft and charmingugh.


    Unfortunately, Nero was not paying attention to Choko''s currently stunned expression; she was more interested in the slice of strawberry cake in front of her. Although she was not a sweets fanatic, she still liked it a lot.


    *Cough~*


    Nero feigned a cough to calm down. She didn''t want to look dowdy, so she took a fork next to her te and cut off a piece of the cake slice and drew it towards her mouth. The sweet and smooth taste of the cake spread through her tongue and Nero almost let out a murmur of happiness.


    "Nero?"


    "Mhm?" She looked at Choko. Seeing the strange expression that Choko was giving her, Nero started to wonder if she had done anything strange.


    "I called you a few times... Did you like the cake so much?" Choko blushed. "Do you... do you want my part too?"


    "Choko... Are you an angel?" Nero asked, seeing Choko in a new light.


    Nero''s eyes gleamed, radiating light even more blinding than the sun. Choko and her mother Latifa were amazed by Nero''s bright and beautiful eyes which gleamed like rare jewels.


    ''Did she like the cake that much?'' The pair of mother and daughter looked dumbfoundedly at each other. Latifa smiled and said, "This aunt is also full. You can eat my share too."


    Nero looked at the two without understanding why they were being so generous, but Nero was not a glutton and quickly refused. "Aunt Latifa, if I eat too much I will end up feeling sick. I am almost satisfied; at most I will be able to eat a little more."


    "Okay, but if you want more just let me know, alright?" Latifa said with a kind smile.


    "Yes," Nero nodded.


    After they finished eating, Latifa took a sip of her tea and asked Choko, "Daughter, do you intend to continue this life as a hunter?"


    Latifa''s concerned voice reached both Choko and Nero''s ears. It was evident from Choko''s mother''s expression that she was not satisfied with her daughter''s lifestyle. Nero looked on in silence. She could understand Latifa''s concern; the life of a hunter was one of risk.


    "Mother..."


    Choko looked at her mother''s concerned expression and let out a long breath. She breathed in a little air then closed her eyes for a few seconds and opened them again.


    Choko''s eyes shone with determination as she replied, "I know you are worried about me, but you needn''t worry. I don''t intend to do anything too risky and put my life in danger. I don''t want to leave my dear mother alone, you know."


    Hearing her daughter''s reply, Latifa said nothing more. She knew that her daughter was stubborn and when she decided something, it was difficult to go back. But she couldn''t help but worry about her daughter going around hunting monsters, putting her life in danger.


    Soon one of the maids came to them and collected the dishes and poured a new ss of tea for the three women.


    "Thanks." Nero thanked her for pouring the ss of tea.


    After they finished drinking tea. Choko stood up and looked at her mother and said, "Mom, we''re leaving now. I will be backter."


    "Alright, but be careful out there," Latifa said worriedly.


    "I will," Choko gave a reassuring smile.


    Nero also finished drinking her tea. Although she was not used to drinking tea, she liked the taste of this tea.


    Choko turned to Nero and said, "Are we going?"


    "Yes." Nero agreed. But before leaving, she looked at Latifa and said, "Thank you, Aunt Latifa. Everything was very nice."


    "You cane back whenever you want, my child," Latifa said while smiling.


    After the two finished changing clothes, they left. Nero went back to wearing her leather outfit, while Choko was wearing ck pants and a tight brown blouse, as well as a ck short-sleeved jacket.


    Although the outfit was simple, it was still very beautiful.


    After walking with Choko through the streets of Esfin, Nero and Choko arrived in front of the Hunter Association Hall. It was even more majestic than Choko''s n''s mansion.


    Nero looked in awe at the Hunter Association''s appearance, but soon Choko pulled her into the Hunters'' Association.


    _ _


    - Drop some power stone, please <3


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 29 - 29

    Entering the hall, the ce was not as she imagined... She imagined it would be more like the anime she saw in her past life, where she would see many people drinking with a mean expression, but to her surprise, it was all very well organized and people were very respectful.


    "You two are finally here! Good morning." Jana smiled when she saw Nero and Choko.


    "Good morning, Jana, Jair, and Breno," Choko greeted them.


    "Good Morning," said Nero.


    "Good Morning," Jair and Breno said in unison.


    "We are going to the queue to register so we can go to the dungeon," Choko said.


    Nero found a sign showing the counter for the registration and exchange queue, and seeing that the queue was empty, she said, "Go, I need to exchange some items and then I''ll be with you right away."


    "Okay." They didn''t think much on what Nero said and quickly agreed.


    Nero already knew some basic information, and knew that this was the register that exchanged items for money or goods. Luckily it was empty.


    She already learned from Choko that 200 Essence Coins were needed to create a Hunter Card, which is why Nero had already taken the coins out of her inventory.


    "Hello beautifuldy, how can I help you?" Arriving at the counter, Nero was met by a middle-aged man with ck hair and dark blue clothing.


    "Good morning. I want to register to be a hunter," Nero replied.


    "200 [Essence Coin] are needed, please," replied the middle-aged man.


    Nero nodded, and she handed over two 200 coins [Essence Coin].


    Receiving the money, the middle-aged man brought out a blue crystal ball. He said to Nero, "Put your hand on top of the crystal ball. Now close your eyes and manifest your mana."


    A sh of dark light emitted from the sphere, which caused those closest to the crystal ball to close their eyes for a few seconds.


    Then, on the card the man held in his hand, the words "affinity with ck energy" appeared. The middle-aged man was a little surprised but was quick to return to normal and act professionally.


    He smiled kindly at Nero when he asked, "What name will the youngdy want to be registered on her hunter card?"


    "Nero," she answered.


    The man nodded and told Nero to sit on a chair and took a picture of her using the card.


    After getting Nero to sign some papers and answer some questions, she took the card from him.


    "Thank you," she thanked the attendant.


    ''It was easier than I imagined...'' Neromented in her mind. She imagined it would be much moreplicated and take much longer.


    Holding the card in her hand, Nero looked at the information on the Hunter Card.


    - -


    [Photo] Nero


    Breed: Hybrid.


    Current ss: Enchantress.


    Rank F - Level 5.


    - -


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 52.6 + 12


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 42.7 + 4


    - -


    Nero was a little surprised. ''It seems that only my subss has been analyzed.''


    After finishing getting her card, Nero went to the line that Choko and the rest were in.


    When Nero arrived, Choko whispered to her when she noticed the perverted looks people were giving toward Nero, "Nero, I understand that you said that these clothes of yours have a good defense, but at least are we going to buy an overcoat you can put on?"


    Choko stared fiercely at these perverts, almost to the point of wanting to beat them up. Nero looked at Choko and seeing how worried she was about her, Nero agreed, "Yes, we can go buy some new clothes."


    After Nero walked away and stood beside Choko and the rest, a holographic screen opened in front of her.


    _ _ _


    [Mission: [Hunter card] - Complete!]


    [Short bow; +2 agility and +10 strength] has been added to your inventory


    40 [Essence Coin] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _ _


    ''This bow will be of great help...'' Nero thought.


    Leaving the Hunters Association, walking through the streets of Esfin, Nero was still the center of attention. Some cast surprised looks of disbelief and suspicion that it was makeup, and there were also those who looked toward her with lust.


    "We are here," motioned Jair.


    The group stopped walking. On their left side there was a clothing store. Jana and Choko began dragging Nero into the store. She shook her head helplessly as she was dragged by the two girls. Jair and Breno had no interest in women''s clothing so they were looking at some men''s clothing while waiting for the girls to finish shopping.


    Although the intention was just to buy an overcoat for Nero, the two girls were buying a lot of clothes that they found pleasant.


    "That one looked great on you, Nero!" Choko pped when she saw her wearing a white overcoat with ck buttons.


    "Okay, I''ll take this one," Nero decided and went to the cashier to pay.


    "That will be 30 essence coins," said the cashierdy.


    Nero took the coins out of her "pocket" (but in truth, she took them out of the inventory) and paid the woman at the checkout.


    After leaving the store, although Nero didn''t notice as many perverts as she had when she was walking around earlier, she was still a beautiful woman; it was inevitable that she would have other people looking in her direction.


    Choko sighed and said to herself, ''At least they don''t have those perverted looks any more...''


    Arriving in front of the dungeon, a new system screen appeared.


    _ _


    New Mission: [Conquer the first floor of the rank F Dungeon.]


    Isn''t it time to show what you''re capable of?! Conquer the first floor of the Rank F dungeon.


    Objective: Conquer the first floor of the rank F dungeon.


    Reward: [Magic Glove] - Rank F


    Reward: 100 [Essence Coin].


    _ _


    Looking at this new mission that appeared filled Nero with happiness. The more things she won, the better it would be for her.


    Seeing that Nero had stopped, Choko asked her, concerned, "What is the matter, Nero? Feeling bad?"


    "Oh..." Nero left her stupor and replied, "It''s nothing. I ended up being distracted thinking about something, but it''s not a big deal."


    Choko sighed with relief, "That is good."


    "Thank you for your concern," Nero smiled.


    Breno had already gone ahead by going to the cabin that was at the entrance to the dungeon.


    "I have already registered our group. Now we just need to show our Hunter card and we can enter," Breno exined.


    Jair and Breno were mostly excited. It was the first time that they would be entering a dungeon and the desire to grow as a hunter made them excited.


    _ _


    - Drop some power stone, please ?


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 30 - 30

    Unlike when hunting monsters outside the dungeon, in the dungeon it was much easier to rise in power since the monsters in the dungeon were better in quality. Although, it was also true that it was more difficult to kill monsters in a dungeon.


    "Okay, you cane in," the guard said who was in charge of the entrance to the dungeon.


    Choko and the rest took out their weapons before entering the dungeon and soon after they started to enter.


    "Wow!" They were all surprised.


    In the dungeon, what faced them was the sight of something simr to a cave, though many timesrger. Even in some ces on the ceiling there were white crystals that illuminated the dungeon.


    ''How precious are these crystals?'' Nero found herself thinking.


    Nero never stopped being cautious after entering the dungeon; she was constantly looking every which way on alert. Choko thought this scene was cute. Nero''s serious expression left her almost mesmerized, but soon she forced herself to look away.


    The walls were made of stones. In some ces on the walls the stones formed sharp points, so it was good to be careful. While the floor also appeared to have been made primarily of stone, there were ces where the floor was made of sand.


    Looking from one side to the other, they did not have time to rx and enjoy the scenery as three scorpions measuring about 30 cm burrowed out of the ground made of sand and wereing towards them.


    Feeling the air temperature warm, Nero nced at Jana and saw that she was conjuring a fireball.


    The fireball wasunched incredibly fast! When it hit the body of the middle scorpion, the scorching mes began to burn the monster and ssh the mes as if it were a water balloon that burst on the ground. The fire then spread, and sshed on the other 2 scorpions.


    Terrified, the scorpions moved away from the middle scorpion.


    When the two scorpions dispersed, Jair and Breno were already waiting for this and attacked!


    With a loud cry, Breno used his spear and attacked in a straight line towards the scorpion''s head. His jab was so fast that the scorpion, which was fleeing due to the fire, didn''t have time to dodge and found his death when Breno pulled the spear from its head, green blood dripping from the hole the spear left behind.


    Jair jumped high, somersaulting, before crashing down and using his sword to pierce the back of the final scorpion and pulled the sword towards the head of the scorpion as it made strange sounds, cutting up through the entire head of the scorpion. Green blood began to run through the cut.


    There were only three scorpions, all of them level three, so Choko and Nero didn''t have to attack at all. Just one attack was needed to kill each of the scorpions.


    When they finished killing the three scorpions, they used their cards to loot the dead bodies of the scorpions.


    Jana approached Nero two minutes after finishing looting and said, "After I saw you throw stones, I had the brilliant idea of ??doing this with balls of me. What did you think?"


    "It was very good," Nero answered her, "since the speed has now increased."


    "Yes, I was very happy when I managed to do that!" She eximed happily.


    "Kyaa!" Suddenly, Choko shouted.


    "What happened, Choko?" Everyone looked in her direction, worried, but only to find Choko''s face flushed.


    She murmured sheepishly, "A drop of water fell on my shoulder..."


    "Pfft!"


    Upon hearing this, they tried their hardest not tough. All this happened while Choko had her head down almost sinking into the middle of her breasts, wanting to hide her embarrassment.


    When they were passing by the edges of the sand, they moved with extra caution, since there was a possibility that more scorpions would pop out of the sand.


    Curious, Nero asked suddenly, "I am in doubt. If I kill a monster and use the Hunter card, I can plunder the monster, right? Also, would I be able to take the core from the card''s storage in order to cultivate using the core''s energy?"


    Choko, who was closest to her, replied, "Yes, as long as you get a monster core, you can use this means of raising your strength. It is alsomon knowledge when someone moves up to E Rank it increases the amount of energy they can get out of the monster cores."


    "Oh, does that mean that if I use it now, only a part of the core energy wille to me?" Nero asked again.


    "Yes, at the moment we can only get a maximum of 20% of the energy in the monster core. Someone who upgrades their Hunter card to Rank E, that person would be able to draw up to 30% of the energy from a monster core," Choko exined.


    Nero nodded in understanding when she heard her exnation.


    ''What would be the difference between the system, and this Hunter Card I just received?'' Nero harbored this doubt in mind.


    _ _


    [Demonic Acid Slime was summoned]


    [tinum Wolf - Luna was summoned]


    _ _


    Nero summoned her two domesticated monsters. She wanted to make the most of her level up in this dungeon and by having both tamed monsters helping, she knew it would be easier.


    "Nero, is this thing also your tamed monster?" Jana asked, surprised.


    "Yes," Nero said with a smile, "It is very ugly, right? Well, at least it is strong and has good immunity against poison."


    "Mm, I can''t help but agree that this little thing is very ugly, but if it is strong, that is what matters," Jana agreed with a smile. Her smile then twisted into a strange expression as she turned her attention toward Luna, "Luna, don''t be afraid;e here with Jana..."


    "Woof!"


    Luna howled, showing her teeth, but seeing that Jana showed no fear and continued walking towards her, Luna ran and stayed behind Slime. What surprised Luna was that Jana stopped walking and stared at her with concern.


    "Haha. Are you afraid of my Slime?" Nero asked with a chuckle. She also noticed that Choko made sure to keep her distance.


    "Well... This monster is very scary," Jana admitted. She sighed and gave up trying to hug and caress Luna.


    "Don''t worry. After we leave, I''ll let you y with Luna a little," Nero said slowly, not wanting to say anything wrong, "But for now let''s focus on finishing the first floor of the dungeon, okay?"


    "Okay, you promised, so you better stick to it," Jana smiled.


    "Nero..." Choko approached cautiously, trying her best not to get too close to the Slime as well.


    "Come, let''s continue." Nero smiled at her.


    "En." Choko nodded with a cute expression.


    _ _


    - Drop some power stone, please ?


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 31 - 31

    As they continued forward, it didn''t take long for them to find more scorpion monsters, but the ones they currently found themselves up against were different from the scorpions that Jana, Jair, and Breno defeated: these were red in color and were level 4.


    "Okay, Nero and Choko can handle these two this time," Jair said suddenly.


    "Okay, I''ll take the one on the left, but let me attack first since I''m not used to using this," Nero took the bow from within her inventory and warned herpanions. She was not confident with her aim when using the bow and wasn''t sure if the same thing would happen that happened to the thief who was hit previously by her arrow.


    "Yes, I will wait for you," Choko nodded.


    Nero concentrated and, channeling her mana, materialized an arrow made of ck energy that looked quite like smoke from burnt tires.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Beng!*


    The arrow was fired at a decent speed but did not hit the Red Scorpion. The almost 40 cm long Red Scorpion shifted sideways, looking like a crab, as it dodged the rain of stones the arrow flung up from the ground.


    ''This time it wasn''t the same type of arrow as the one that hit the bandit...'' Pulling the short bow, Nero shot a second arrow.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Beng!*


    Once again Red Scorpion dodged, but this time it almost failed to dodge.


    "Tsk..." Nero clicked her tongue and prepared to shoot a third arrow. When the bowstring was pulled to the limit, the arrow''s speed was even faster.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Beng!*


    "There!" Nero celebrated by hitting two of the Red Scorpion''s left legs. But even though the Red Scorpion slowed, it still managed to run with only six legs supporting it.


    With a mentalmand, Nero made her Demonic Acid Slime crawl towards the Red Scorpion and when she was close, Demon Slime used:


    *[Spit Acid]!*


    *Whoosh!*


    This time the attack had no possible escape. In addition to hitting the Red Scorpion''s left leg, the ground below was melted by the acid. Red Scorpion lost its bnce and fell upside down, looking like an upturned turtle.


    Before it could get up, Nero approached very quickly and shot an arrow very close, right at the Red Scorpion''s head.


    _ _


    You have defeated the Insect Monster: [Red Scorpion] Rank F: Level 4.


    _ _


    "Now, it''s my turn." Choko ran towards the other Red Scorpion which was retreating.


    Brandishing her big red gloves, Choko jumped in the air while her aura began burning like mes. Choko''srge red fist was quickly streaking towards the scorpion''s head, sending shock waves flying through the air followed by a booming sonic explosion just as the red fist violently connected with the scorpion''s head.


    Even though its head had already turned into pudding, the scorpion''s instinctual reflexesunched a wed attack in Choko''s direction, but she was nimble and quickly dodged the attack.


    ''Should I try using my Hunter card on this?'' Nero asked herself doubtfully. ''Wouldn''t it be a waste? So far as I know, what I have in my body is superior.''


    After some time of reflection, she decided not to use the Hunter Card. She only intended to use it on monsters less than level 4.


    Arriving in front of the Red Scorpion, Nero put her hand on top of the carcass, but she only held the Hunter Card and pretended to be using it as she used her system to collect the monster''s materials. She was mindful to wait to finish almost at the same time as Choko.


    _ _


    Would you like to loot the Monster nt: [Red Scorpion] Rank F: Level 4?


    _ _


    *[Yes]*


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 4] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Red Scorpion Tail F - medium quality] has been added to your inventory.


    54 [Essence Currency] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    When Choko and Nero finished plundering the Red Scorpions, the two girls returned to the rest of the party.


    "Shall we go?" Nero asked.


    "Yes." They agreed and continued walking cautiously.


    Although there were no human made traps, there could still be some created by the monsters. The monsters'' traps were crude and easy to notice, but if one was not careful, they could fall into one carelessly.


    "Does this floor only have scorpions?" Nero asked. After walking for a while, they spotted five other red scorpions, six if they counted one who appeared to be their dark red leader.


    _ _


    Insect Fire Monster: [Elite Red Scorpion] Rank F: Level 6.


    _ _


    "Yes. Note that behind these scorpions there is adder; if we go up, there will be another type of monster," Jana said, pointing in the direction of a staircase made of stones.


    Nero and the rest stayed at a distance as they prepared and nned to attack the group of scorpions. Because they were at a considerable distance, the red scorpions did note to attack them, but they continued to look in their direction, alert.


    "Would it be okay for me to fight the leader while you guys deal with the others?" Nero asked. She believed that this was the best option since she had the support of her two domesticated monsters.


    "Yes." The rest agreed without much resistance.


    "Thanks." Nero smiled and nned out her attack. She said, "I will shoot my arrow first and try to separate them. Take this opportunity to attack the other Red Scorpions."


    Seeing they nodded, Nero once again pulled her bowstring and shot an arrow.


    *Whoosh!*


    The smoky arrow cut through the air and made the Red Scorpions flee from the impact, separating the scorpions into groups of no more than two, just as Nero nned.


    "Let''s go!" Choko let out a shrill cry and ran towards a pair of Red Scorpions. Jair, Breno, and Jana also took action and went to attack the other three red scorpions.


    Nero tookmand over her two monsters and also prepared herself, but this time, she shouldered her bow and took stones from her inventory, and as always, she pretended to take them from her Hunter Card.


    *[Queen''s throw]!*


    *Whoosh!*


    A blue aura enveloped the stone that was thrown. The speed of the stone was very fast, and the Elite Red Scorpion didn''t even have time to dodge and was hit through one of its red ws and also caught half of one of its hind legs, cutting the two offpletely.


    *[Spit Acid]!*


    *Whoosh!*


    The acid from the Demonic Acid Slime caught very close to the head of the Elite Red Scorpion, causing the scorpion to release strange sounds from its mouth.


    Luna, who was running very fast, positioned herself in front of the Elite Red Scorpion and attacked.


    *[Fierce Hit]!*


    After striking the Elite Red Scorpion with her paw, Luna moved away very quickly, avoiding the poisonous tail that came from behind therge monster.


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 32 - 32

    Nero''s ability was still cooling, so she started throwing stones using only brute force with a little mana.


    *Whoosh!* *Whoosh!* *Whoosh!* *Whoosh!*


    Holes formed in the dungeon floor and after being hit twice on the head, the Elite Red Scorpion died.


    _ _


    You defeated the Insect Monster: [Red Scorpion] Rank F: Level 6.


    _ _


    Although surprised that Nero was able to defeat the leader of the red scorpions so quickly, the rest knew they had to kill their scorpions as well. Moving quickly, Choko, Jair, and Breno ran towards the Red Scorpions, while Jana prepared to support them.


    Nero sat on the floor to recover faster while watching them fight. Although she knew she was stronger and had more attack power than they each did, she lost to them in fighting experience. Watching them fight, she thought she might be able to learn a thing or two.


    Choko was the first to arrive in front of a Red Scorpion who was at level five. Although injured, the scorpion responded very quickly, using its ws which looked like two scissors to attack in Choko''s direction.


    Choko acted fast but did not advance. Instead, she twisted her body flexibly backward and then came back forward. She thenunched a quick and powerful punch in the direction of the scorpion''s left w.


    Crackling could be heard as the Red Scorpion''s w cracked open, and the scorpion was thrown spinning like a top on the ground. Choko gave a cute little cry, just before she jumped high!


    Like a seagull diving into the sea, Choko extended her red fist towards the body of the Red Scorpion. A great deal of damage was done to the Red Scorpion''s back, leaving behind a mark of her big fist. Using her other hand to support herself on the intact part of the scorpion, Choko jumped in the air and did a somersault backward. Green blood dripped from the Red Scorpion''s back the moment Choko withdrew her hand.


    Chokonded on the floor and looked at the Red Scorpion that had stopped moving.


    Wiping the sweat off her forehead and taking a towel from her Hunter Card, she finished cleaning the pair of gloves as she smiled contentedly.


    On the other hand, Jair and Breno were still fighting the Red Scorpions in front of them while receiving support from Jana.


    Jana''s fire arrows were enough to weaken the scorpions. Jair and Breno always used this opportunity to attack.


    A momentter, Jair finally managed to cut the head of one of the scorpions in half. He then went to help Breno and Choko who were now fighting the remaining three Red Scorpions.


    Seeing that the fight was almost over, Nero approached the Elite Red Scorpion. Looking in all directions, seeing that there was no imminent danger, she crouched down and ced her small white hands on the body of the Elite Red Scorpion.


    _ _


    Would you like to plunder the Insect Monster: [Elite Red Scorpion] Rank F: Level 6?


    __


    *[Yes]*


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 6] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Scarlet Blood Ore Rank F - Medium quality] has been added to your inventory.


    114 [Essence Currency] has been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    ''Amazing!'' Nero eximed in her mind. ''That amount of coins is ridiculouslyrge...''


    A few minutester, Choko and the rest finished killing the red scorpions and a holographic screen appeared in front of Nero.


    _ _


    (!) Missionplete.


    [Magic Gloves] +5 Energy, 2+ Strength has been added to your inventory.


    100 Essence Coins have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    Seeing that she managed toplete the mission, Nero had a silly smile as she looked at the holographic screen.


    "Were you happy to clear the first floor, Nero?" Choko looked at her when asking.


    "You can say that." Nero gave a vague answer.


    Choko was convinced Nero was indeed happy by this answer since it was the first time they were in a Dungeon and managed to clear the first floor.


    "Are we going to continue and go to the second floor, or are we done for today?" Jana asked.


    _ _


    (!) New Mission: [Conquer the second floor of the Rank F. Dungeon]


    Why stop now? Conquer the next floor of the Rank F Dungeon.


    Objective: Conquer the second floor of the Rank F Dungeon.


    Reward: [Magic Boots] + 10 Agility, + 2 Strength and Energy - Rank F


    Reward: 200 Essence Coins.


    _ _


    Nero was startled by the screen that suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "I''m fine with continuing," said Jair.


    "Whatever," said Breno, but in fact, he wanted to continue too.


    "Let''s continue," Nero suggested. If possible, she wanted to continue and try toplete the second mission.


    Choko looked at Nero, and she nodded. "Yes, we will continue. If it gets difficult, we leave."


    "Okay, so let''s go." Jair led the way.


    Arriving at the second floor, everyone spotted many spiders. Seeing as the floor below was only made up of scorpions, this floor probably only had spiders. Furthermore, as far as Nero could see, the lowest level spider was at level 5.


    "We have to be very careful," Jair said, "These spiders can throw poison, and we don''t have many antidotes to counteract the poison. It wouldn''t be good for one of us to die here."


    Nero and the rest nodded and were certain to be extra cautious.


    Choko said, "Jana, besides Nero, you are the only one who can attack from a distance and you have good control. Attack a spider to draw her attention to us."


    "I was about to do that," Jana said. Holding a wand, she began to conjure a small ball of fire less than 4 cm. Shortly thereafter, sheunched the fireball at a level 5 spider.


    "I have a question." Nero asked, "Choko, is it possible to get magic items when using plunder?"


    Choko did not divert her attention from the battle; she replied without looking at Nero, "Yes, it is possible. Did you get a magic item?"


    "Yes, some gloves," Nero said and removes the pair of gloves from her inventory.


    What appeared before her eyes was a pair of ck gloves made of ck threads that looked like a full of holes, with the fingers left entirely exposed.


    {Reference image: https://prnt.sc/rwc05g }


    Choko, who nced at them out of the corner of her eye, said, "They are beautiful."


    _ _


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 33 - 33

    "En." Nero nodded and she wore the gloves. She could feel the difference just by wearing this pair of gloves. Curious, she opened her status.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven.


    Subss: Enchantress.


    Rank F - Level 1: 15% (3/20 Monster Core Rank F Level 2+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 52.6 + 17


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 42.7 + 6


    _ _


    ''Interesting. That gave me +5 Energy and 2+ Strength.'' Nero was happy to see that. She was even more motivated now to finish the new mission that appeared. After all, the more attributes she receives when using equipment, the better it would be for her.


    While Nero was somewhat distracted looking at her status, a spider came close to them after it became attracted to Jana. Jair moved and appeared in front of the spider andunched a sh from top to bottom with his sword. It was a clean cut that sliced down the head of the spider, dividing the head in two.


    Green blood dripped from the body. The spider only took a few more steps with its eight legs, before dropping dead. Indeed, the spider monster up close was very disgusting: eight legs (four on each side), four eyes (tworge and two smaller), and two cephalothoraxes. This spider was brown in color andpletely furry. Just looking closely, it gave the three girls strong shivers. Even Jair and Breno couldn''t help feeling uneasy about the spider''s disgusting appearance.


    Nero''s body hairs stood on end just by seeing this spider up close. But she wouldn''t let it shake her. If necessary, she would still touch it and use plunder on it.


    That''s exactly what Jair did. He approached and used his Hunter Card to plunder the spider.


    "Let''s take turns killing one spider at a time." Jana thought it better to do so than to take risks and injure herself unnecessarily.


    "What do you think of handling the next one, Breno?" Choko suggested.


    "That''s fine." Breno nodded, as everyone agreed with that suggestion.


    Jana once again conjured up a small fireball and chose the next target. This spider, like the other, had the same appearance and the same level.


    When Breno got too close, this spider turned out to be smarter andunched an attack in his direction as he ran towards it holding arge spear.


    Although not as agile as Nero, Choko, or Jair, he was still quick to dodge the poison and then kicked the ground hard and extended his arms, and thus his spear, lunging towards the spider''s head.


    Breno withdrew the spear, and blue blood came out. He did not wait to see if the spider died and attacked again at great speed, causing the tip of the spear to go through the spider''s head a second time.


    When he saw that the spear hadpletely gone through the spider''s head, Breno stopped attacking. Waiting for a while, seeing that the spider was immobile, he approached. cing his hand on the spider''s perforated head, he used plunder.


    Minutester, he returned after plundering the spider. Luckily, the other spiders did not approach to attack, since the party neither moved in close nor attacked them. Because of that, it was very easy for Nero''s group to clear the floor, despite being slow.


    "Next is your turn, Nero," Jana looked at her and said.


    "Okay," Nero nodded.


    Jana conjured up another fireball and caught the eye of another level 5 spider.


    "Ara? Look who we have here. Hahaha." A ridiculousugh suddenly came from behind them.


    When she heard the sarcastic voice behind her, Nero didn''t turn around; she was more concerned with the spider that wasing towards them and it was her turn to kill. With her bow, Nero created a dark arrow and shot at the spider.


    *Whoosh!*


    ''Who is this girl?'' Emily, the girl who arrived with a group of people,ughed with the intention of ridiculing Breno, but was surprised to see Nero.


    "Tsk! What do you want Emily?" Breno clicked his tongue when he saw the red-haired girl who arrived on the second floor of the dungeon.


    Nero was surprised to hear the way Breno, who was always quiet and discreet, spoke to this woman, but she was still paying attention to the spider so she couldn''t think much about it.


    ''Howughable.'' Nero mused to herself when she noticed the spider thought about jumping to dodge, but would that spider be faster than an arrow shot by her?


    *Swoosh!*


    Even the group of five with the redheaded Emily, who was the leader, their jaws dropped when they saw a girl with perfect curves and white hair with a few pink strands using an arrow of darkness to attack.


    _ _


    You defeated the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 5.


    _ _


    ''Very good,'' Nero thought, pleased with herself.


    "Who is this girl?" Emily murmured the same thing as she thought before, but she ended up being ignored, which infuriated her.


    Nero took a nce at the girl who just murmured. Seeing that her entire group was all stunned on the spot, Nero went to use plunder on the spider, pretending to use her Hunter Card.


    Approaching the spider, though in disgust, she put her hand on the spider while holding her Hunter Card. Two minutester, she supposed it was enough to fool everyone.


    _ _


    Would you like to plunder the Monster nt: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 5?


    _ _


    *[Yes]*


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 5] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Elunium F Ore - medium quality] has been added to your inventory.


    68 [Essence Currency] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    Nero walked over and stood next to Choko and asked while looking at the neers, "Who are they?"


    "Hrm, she and Breno were both engaged..." Choko sighed.


    "I understand." Nero didn''t ask anymore. She realized that she had touched on a sensitive subject that had nothing to do with her. Instead of fueling her curiosity, Nero preferred not to meddle where things were none of his business.


    "What do you want?" Breno said nonchntly to the redhead, "Didn''t you have something to say?"


    "Humph! I have nothing to say to a loser like you. Only, I was surprised to see someone as weak as you on the second floor of the Dungeon." She scoffed.


    "Emily, don''t waste your time with *this* type of person." Said the messy dark-haired boy.


    "F¨¢bio is right, Emily. He is not worth your time," said a girl with blond hair and full breasts looking like they were going to explode from her blouse at any moment.


    ''It must be ridiculously heavy and ufortable to have breasts that size...'' Nero looked at her own breasts and nodded, satisfied with her size and shape.


    "Hahaha. That''s right, spit on the te you once ate from," Jana said with disdain.


    "W- What do you mean, Jana?" Emily became nervous. She gave Jana a meaningful stare as if she didn''t want her to say what she knew.


    "Do you really want me to speak?" Jana said amusedly, seeing Emily''s current expression which was no different than a thief who was caught in the act.


    "Come on... let''s go. I''m not in the mood to hunt today," Emily said hastily. She turned and started to leave.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 34 - 34

    The group of people who were with her followed her without understanding what was going on.


    "I know how to defend myself," Breno said to Jana.


    "I did it because I wanted to; it wasn''t exactly because of you. I just couldn''t stand the way she spoke, that''s all..." As Jana spoke, her voice got quieter, until at the end it sounded like a whisper.


    Breno remembered that Jana never got along with Emily, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Treating Emily and her group as something transient, Jana said, "Now it''s Choko''s turn."


    "Okay." Choko nodded with a serious look. She stood in an attack position, waiting for Jana to draw the attention of a spider.


    While they were at it, Nero took advantage of this opportunity where everyone was focused on Choko''s fight and took 7 monster cores from her inventory: 5 level 3''s and 2 level 2''s.


    The moment the cores appeared in her hand, a message came.


    _ _


    Absorb the [Monster Core] Yes / No?


    _ _


    *[Yes]* She clicked.


    _ _


    You have increased 0.5 Energy Points.


    You have increased 1 Strength Point.


    You have increased 0.9 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.6 Strength Points.


    You have increased 1.3 Energy Points.


    You have increased 1.2 Strength Points.


    You have increased 1 Energy Point.


    You have increased 1.5 Strength Points.


    You have increased 1.7 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.8 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.9 Energy Points.


    You have increased 1.6 Strength Points.


    You have increased 1.1 Energy Points.


    You have increased 1.4 Strength Points.


    Progress: Rank F - Level 1: 50% (10/20 Monster Core Rank F Level Two +)


    _ _


    Nero always thought it was a wonderful feeling to increase her power. Streams of energy flowed through her, strengthening her body and energy. She then opened her status.


    _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven


    Subss: Enchantress


    Rank F - Level 1: 50% (10/20 Monster Core Rank F Level 2+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 60 + 17


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 50.8 + 16


    _ _


    ''60 points would be the limit?'' Nero put her hand on her chin as she thought, ''In fact, if I absorb 10 more cores of monsters I will be able to level up.''


    Turning her attention to Choko''s fight, Nero saw Choko jumping in the air and falling towards the spider-like a meteor.


    *Boom!*


    The spider was ttened to the ground by Choko''s powerful punch of sheer brute force. A small crater had formed under the spider.


    Choko''s red gauntlet was stained by the spider''s blue blood. She propelled herself using her arm and jumped back and fell in front of the spider. Then she took the Hunter Card and used plunder on the giant spider.


    Minutester, Choko returned to Nero''s side and the rest.


    "Well, now it''s my turn," said Jana.


    Nero paid more attention to Jana''s fight. She wanted to better understand the use of magic attacks.


    In the beginning, Jana did nothing differently from usual. She threw a small fireball at a level 5 spider, but as soon as sheunched the fireball, Jana started conjuring another fireball, though this time it was bigger. As if she were holding a volleyball in her hand she held onto therge fireball and did notunch it. Instead, she quickly cast a smaller fireball and threw it in the direction of theing spider.


    The spider instinctively jumped up and threw poison at Jana. As soon as the spider did this, Jana dodged and threw the big fireball at the spider in the air.


    *Boom!*


    It was as if the spider had been enveloped by red and blue fireworks. When the spider''srge body fell to the ground, only the spider''s headless body remained. Where the head should have been, there was only fire and blue blood that flowed like a spilt jar of honey dropped on the floor.


    This same killing pattern continued until Nero''s turn came up again.


    Nero pulled the string of her bow and fixed her eyes on a level 4 spider.


    Something that caught Choko and the rest''s attention was Nero''s current appearance while fighting. Long white hair with pink strands, very soft and shiny, fell gently behind her shoulders. Nero''s serious gaze was very beautiful to look at. With her eyes the color of sr violet, they brought a sense of beauty and danger at the same time, but it was the kind of danger that anyone would be willing to face.


    *Swoosh!*


    When a dark arrow was shot by Nero, her beautiful hair waved with the movement of her body.


    *Bang!*


    _ _


    [You defeated the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 4.]


    _ _


    It was a sure and fatal shot; the spider didn''t even know what hit it when it fell dead on the ground.


    Choko and the rest were still open-mouthed, not having time to digest their astonishment. It was all very incredible and beautiful at the same time. Was it truly possible to kill elegantly and at the same time remain beautiful? Nero had just shown that it was indeed possible.


    ''My control has increased a lot!'' Nero''s lips curved in a beautiful smile. As she didn''t look at Choko, Jana, Jair, or Breno, she didn''t notice their expression of astonishment.


    She walked towards the spider and saw a tunnel carved out by her arrow through the spider''s carapace. Taking a deep breath, she put her hand in the direction of the spider.


    _ _


    Would you like to plunder the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 4?


    _ _


    *[Yes]* Nero clicked on the screen and a new holographic screen opened.


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 4] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Panacea F - medium quality] has been added to your inventory.


    71 [Essence Currency] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    Nero looked at her inventory, and she saw 751 [Essence Currency] in her inventory.


    Jana snapped out of her stupor and said, "Okay, the next one is Choko''s."


    "Yes." Choko approached. She looked with admiration toward Nero for being able to defeat a spider with just one attack of her bow and arrow.


    Before throwing a fireball, Jana said, "Nero, why don''t you try to get a spider''s attention? If you can do that, it will speed up our hunt."


    "Right." Nero agreed. Taking a deep breath, she withdrew an arrow from her inventory. As she would only be drawing attention, it need not be something strong. She pulled back the string from her bow and shot.


    *Swoosh!*


    The arrow of light whistled the moment it was fired like the sound of an object cutting through the wind, even though there was no wind to be found in the dungeon.


    Being more distant and still not having a very good aim, Nero ended up hitting the four legs on the left side of the spider. In doing so, the spider ended up falling over due to theck of leg support.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 35 - 35

    When the spider fell, it bumped into another spider which became furious and began to attack its sibling.


    Nero, seeing this, felt anger rising in her chest. Creating a dark arrow, her eyes shed violet, and she shot another arrow in the direction of the spider that attacked the spider that lost its legs.


    *Swoosh!*


    Of course, Nero didn''t do this out of pity for the spider, but rather because seeing this reminded her of the unpleasant dreams she had been having and she was reminded of the wicked sister of the girl Nera.


    _ _


    [You defeated the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 5.]


    _ _


    Without wasting time, Nero created a dark arrow andunched it at the legless spider.


    *Swoosh!*


    _ _


    [You defeated the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 5.]


    _ _


    "That was incredible, Nero!" Choko hugged Nero seeing that she had finished killing 2 spiders so easily.


    "I''m surprised at your aim," Jana said with a smile.


    Jair pointed out, "There are still two spiders next to the ones that Nero killed. If Nero wants to plunder them, she will need to draw the attention of those other two first."


    "Leave it to me. I''ll get their attention and you guys can kill them," said Jana and she quickly created a fireball in each hand.


    *Boom!* *Booom!*


    The spiders that were attacked by the fireballs became irritated and ran towards the party with their eight legs each. The speed of these spiders was not something to be underestimated. At almost 100 cm, these spiders could quickly cover great distances. If it were not for theck of intelligence exhibited by these spiders, it would not have been so easy to kill them.


    Breno, Jair, and Choko went to intercept the spiders that were approaching, while Jana stayed back to give support.


    "Nero, take this opportunity to use plunder on the spiders you killed," Jana said.


    Nero nodded and went towards the two spider carcasses.


    _ _


    Would you like to plunder the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 5?


    _ _


    * [Yes] * Nero clicked.


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 5] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Elunium F ore - medium quality] has been added to your inventory.


    66 [Essence Currency] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    Neo then went to the other spider.


    _ _


    Would you like to plunder the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 5?


    _ _


    *[Yes]* Nero clicked.


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 5] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Elunium F ore - medium quality] has been added to your inventory.


    69 [Essence Currency] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    ''Now that I have 10 Monster Cores, I can level up,'' Nero thought, but since the cores she had were 4 level 5''s and 1 level 6, she thought it was better to wait and get some level 4 monster cores, and then she could level up.


    As time passed, Nero, Choko, Jair, Breno, and Jana continued to exterminate the spiders.


    Nero, with great concentration, pulled the bowstring and the sound of the air being cut echoed throughout the room. *Swoosh!* The arrow shot out at high speed and hit the spider. As there was no alerting from the system, Nero shot another arrow.


    *Swoosh!*


    *Beng!*


    With the sound of arrows cutting the wind, there followed the sound of flesh tearing and blood dripping.


    _ _


    [You defeated the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 6.]


    _ _


    "Ah, this is incredible, Nero! You have impable aim~" Choko''s eyes were set on Nero were pure adoration; she was jumping for joy while pping loudly. Choko, who couldn''t stand her excitement, hugged Nero, pressing her big, soft breasts into Nero''s breasts.


    ''Soft,'' Nero recorded secretly in her heart. Perhaps because she was a man before, being hugged so vigorously by Choko didn''t cause Nero difort. In fact, it was quite pleasant for her.


    "There you go again, hugging Nero," Jana said with a sigh.


    "But... it''s really good to hug her," Choko pouted when saying. "You should try it!"


    "No, thank you." Jana rejected Choko''s suggestion outright. It wasn''t that she thought it would be unpleasant; rather she just didn''t want to admit she''d like to hug Nero as well.


    "You smell good," Nero noted to Choko with a smile.


    "Oh... Really?" Hearing this, Choko stopped hugging Nero and started to smell herself. "My smell is normal, I think."


    "It must be because you are already used to your own smell, Choko," replied Nero.


    Choko pondered a moment and said, "I see, that must be it."


    "Hrm, wouldn''t it be best for us to go over there and help them?" Nero suddenly asked. Not far away, Breno and Jair were fighting 3 giant spiders.


    "Yes, I''ll go now," Choko said and immediately ran at high speed towards the three spiders to help Jair and Breno.


    "Nero, as you can easily kill spiders on your own, we don''t want to dy your performance. You can continue to kill on your own while we will deal with these," said Jana. She realized that, deep down, this was already what Nero wanted to do, so she suggested it.


    "Yes," Nero smiled.


    In fact, it was as Jana thought: Nero wanted to fight spiders alone and increase the number of monsters killed. Only then would she be able to level up and finish the second floor of the dungeon.


    This time, Nero did not want to use her bow, so she kept it in her inventory. Starting with something simpler, she closed her eyes and began to manifest a small ball the size of a tennis ball made of dark mana.


    Seeing a giant spider next to the level 6 spider that she already killed and needing to move the living one away to use plunder on the other one, Nero threw the magic shadow ball at the spider.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Booom!*


    "..."


    Unfortunately for Nero, she missed her mark. In fact, she made a big mistake, seeing as the ball passed about 3 to 4 meters away from the spider. Although she was used to throwing things, she had only done it before with stones, but the size and weight was very different, so the control when throwing the mana ball was different from the feeling she had when throwing a stone.


    ''Tsk!'' Nero chastised herself for thinking it would be easy and made a new magic ball out of shadows. In the meantime, the spider noticed danger due to the attack before, and because of this, the giant spider was running furiously towards Nero.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 36 - 36

    Without thinking twice, Nero threw the magic shadow ball in the direction of the spider.


    *Boom!*


    She missed the target again as the ballnded in front of the spider, which immediately jumped back. Without knowing why, the spider jumped back. Even if her throw had hit the ground, Nero created two more balls with dark mana in each hand and flung them in the direction of the spider.


    *Swoosh!* *Swoosh!*


    This time, Nero managed to throw the ball a little faster, thus producing a sharp wind sound, but still, one of them missed the target.


    Neromanded her two domesticated monsters to attack as well.


    When the second ball hit two of the giant spider''s left front legs, it staggered, its legs looking almost like spaghetti as it copsed to the ground.


    The spider that was fumbling around without being able to walk straight, spat out poison in the direction of Luna as she ran towards it, but Luna was quick to dodge and bit the front leg and ripped it out as she pulled.


    The Slime slowly crawled until it was close to the spider, and spit acid in the direction of the spider, hitting the spider''s stomach. Nero, seeing that the acid still didn''t kill the spider, threw another dark mana ball in the spider''s direction.


    _ _


    [You defeated the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 5.]


    _ _


    "Phew ~"


    Nero let out a long breath. This was moreplicated than the other times. Unlike when she used a bow, the ball created through dark mana was not as easy to control as she thought it would be.


    Approaching the spider she just killed, she put her hand on the spider that had a big wound on its back.


    _ _


    Would you like to plunder the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 5?


    _ _


    *[Yes]*


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 5] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Panacea F - medium quality] has been added to your inventory.


    63 [Essence Currency] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    ''Panacea, this is good.'' Nero thought. She has already looked at the information for this item, and she knew that it could cure the following abnormal statuses: blindness, curse, and poisoning.


    Jana, who saw that Nero had already finished killing another spider alone, smiled. She realized it was the right decision to have Nero fight by herself since the rest of them hadn''t finished fighting the other 3 spiders yet. Although one of those spiders was at level 6, that was no excuse.


    When Nero approached the level 6 spider she had killed earlier, she put her hand on top of this spider as well and used plunder.


    _ _


    Would you like to plunder the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 6?


    _ _


    *[Yes]*


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 6] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Panacea F - medium quality] has been added to your inventory.


    109 [Essence Currency] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    ''Oh? My luck is not so bad,'' she thought when she saw that she again got [Panacea].


    ''Hm, they killed their three spiders.'' Not far from her, Nero realized that Jana, Jair, and Breno were using plunder on three spiders.


    Choko looked in the direction of Nero who was alone. She clenched her fists and a determination to strengthen shone in her beautiful eyes.


    ''Now only monsters of level 5 or more are appearing. There is no point waiting; I will level up now.'' With that in mind, Nero waited for Choko, Jana, Jair, and Breno to start attacking. When this happened, she first removed the 5 level 4 monster cores from her inventory.


    _ _


    Absorb the [Monster Core] Yes / No?


    _ _


    ''Yes,'' she said mentally.


    _ _


    [You have increased 3.5 strength points.]


    [You have increased 3.5 strength points.]


    [You have increased 2.2 Strength Points.]


    (!) NOTICE


    [Error! Maximum permitted points of Strength and Energy achieved]


    [Error solution found: Extra Points.


    8.1 Points from Extra Points.


    Progress: Rank F - Level 1: 75% (15/20 Monster Core Rank F Level 2+)


    _ _


    She closed her eyes and felt the power within her body increase. With increased strength, she could feel all the tiredness she had leaving her.


    ''Okay, now that I know that the points I was supposed to gain from attributes have turned into extra points, I''ll be able to level up now.'' Nero made her decision as she picked up another 5 level 5 monster cores.


    _ _


    [You have increased 4.7 extra points.]


    [You have increased 4.8 extra points.]


    [You have increased 4.8 extra points.]


    [You have increased 4.9 extra points.]


    [You have increased 4.6 extra points.]


    [Congrattions! You have moved up to level 2.]


    [You have increased 5 energy points.]


    [You have increased 5 strength points.]


    [Ability Tame Monster rose to Level 2]


    [Enchantress - Unlocked a new Ability: Obscure Vibration] Level 1]


    Progress: Rank F - Level 2: 0% (0/50 Monster Core Rank F Level 3+)


    _ _


    Nero sat on the floor with her legs crossed, trying to digest everything that had changed in her body.


    When Choko, Jana, Jair, and Breno looked at her momentster, they just thought that she was meditating to recover her mana.


    "She seems to be recovering her spent mana. We will continue to kill in the meantime," said Jair.


    "Hrm, that''s right. If it continues like this, we will not be able to keep pace with her. We need to try harder!" Breno, who usually spoke little, said an entire sentence in a firm tone.


    Choko and Jana nodded in agreement.


    Although they said this, they were not fools and didn''t n to recklessly attack groups of spiders. They only increase the number of spiders they would attack at a time by 1. Of course, this still made arge difference.


    Very quickly, Jana threw four separate fireballs at a group of four level 5 spiders. Jair, Breno and Choko were already waiting for this and advanced to attack the spiders while Jana supported them.


    Jair shed with his sword, while Breno used his spear to break the spider''s two legs. Choko used her great speed, taking advantage of the spider''s being stunned, and attacked its head, killing it by crushing the spider''s head with a punch.


    *Boom!*


    A spear of fire in the shape of a drill hit the spider that was about to attack Choko from behind, while Breno and Jair intercepted the other spider.


    The spider that was hit by the me drill raised its front legs and tried to attack Choko with them. However, Choko, with great speed, reached below the spider, crouched down, and then immediately shot up with a punch from the bottom up (Roriugui).


    *Poow!*


    In the air the spider began to spin. Breno, who saw this, kicked off the ground and attacked with his spear towards the sky against a spider.


    *Cut!*


    The sound of the spider''s skin tearing was heard and blue blood flowed from the wound. Breno made a gesture of hammering and the tip of his spear caught the spider and mmed it into the ground.


    *Booom!*


    Crushed on the ground, the spider squirmed a little before it stopped moving.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 37 - 37

    With only two spiders left, Breno went to help Jair while Choko intercepted the spider that was running towards Jana. Choko jumped high in the air and appeared in front of the spider. When the spider spit venom in Choko''s direction, she easily dodged and reached the side of the spider, throwing a punch with her big red gauntlet at the spider''s front leg.


    *Peng!*


    Jana had already conjured a fire arrow andunched it at the spider when she lost her bnce.


    *Boom!*


    Arge hole was formed in the back of the spider when she hit it and the spider stopped moving as blue blood pooled around its body. Breno and Jair had by this time killed the other spider as well.


    Choko and her group let out a tired sigh, but they were all satisfied with the result.


    That was when Choko looked in Jana''s direction and her eyes widened when looking at Nero. She cried out in disbelief, "My God! What happened to her?"


    Nero opened her eyes when she heard Choko''s voice and saw that she was looking back at her in a daze. In addition, there was something red running down Choko''s nose. ''Is that blood?''


    Before she could ask Choko if she was okay, a retching came, and she was unable to hold it. And that was when she started vomiting a dark, smelly goo; it looked like she had turned into an octopus by spitting out ck paint.


    But the reality was that it was impurity that came to form in her body for all these years. However, when she went up to level 2, her body improved, getting rid of her body''s impurity a little.


    Soon after, Nero put her hand over her mouth when she noticed a horrible taste. But then she was surprised. ''Why is it so nice to touch my skin?''


    She looked at her hand, frowning. It appeared as a feast for Choko''s eyes and the rest since that gesture was cute rather than imposing.


    *Cough*... *Cough*


    Giving some harsh coughs, Nero looked again in the direction of Choko, Jana, Jair, and Breno, but her expression turned strange when she said, "Choko, blood ising out of your nose."


    Choko came to herself when she heard Nero''s voice and blushed sheepishly. She put her hand on her nose and saw that it was actually bleeding. ''But I didn''t even get hurt...'' She didn''t understand.


    Seeing Nero get up from the floor and clean the ck trail from the corner of her beautiful and perfectly pink lips, Choko feigned a cough and took a deep breath, trying to calm her racing heart, saying, "It was nothing big. Changing the subject: Nero, why are you suddenly so beautiful?"


    Jair and Breno looked away. They were also stunned by Nero''s current appearance. Jana tried to remain indifferent; she didn''t swing that way after all, but she had to admit that Nero''s current appearance left her frankly... attracted.


    An untouchable white skin with an indescribably beautiful pair of eyes, Nero''s eyes blinked and opened, showing a pair of beautiful purple-violet sr irises; it was as if she could see through their bodies and steal their hearts. Jana couldn''t even keep her eyes on Nero for more than two seconds before her face turned flush.


    While Choko got lost in Nero''s eyes and worshiped her beauty, she ran out of breath just because she was being watched by Nero. Nero''s eyes became two crescent moons as her lips curved in a perfect arc, forming a smile.


    "Do I look more beautiful, or something?" She ended up chuckling, not understanding why they were acting so weird.


    What Nero did not notice was that when sheughed, she only made the situation worse because a noble aura of a goddess exploded from her being and permeated the area, making them want to bow down in adoration. Her long pink-white hair was even softer and shinier and it swayed in the slight wind that blew through the dungeon.


    Because of this, strands of her hair were in front of her left eye. Nero took her hand to brush it aside, which made Choko dry swallow when she saw Nero''s above average and perfect breasts sway with her hand movement.


    Choko blew out another long breath and took a handkerchief from her pocket and wiped the blood off her nose. She nodded, "Yes, you do."


    Jana walked over to where Nero and Choko were, Breno and Jair too, but they avoided looking at Nero. Their hearts were still agitated when they saw Nero''s face which made her look more like a goddess who did not belong to this mundane world.


    "Mm. Do you not like it?" Nero asked instead of answering.


    "I like it. I mean, it is beautiful, very charming... Oh, don''t change the subject¡­ !" She looked away when she realized what she had just said, and pouted.


    Although she liked to provoke Choko like this, Nero decided to tell her the "truth". "I received an item drop that improved my physique and ended up using it. It must be because of that."


    "Seriously?" Choko seemed convinced by that answer and said, "That must have been a very good item, and to think that you managed to get such a good drop in a low-level dungeon."


    "I was lucky," Nero smiled.


    "W-Well, are we going to continue cleaning the dungeon?" Jana asked. She also believed what Nero said, since although rare, there were miraculous items that help to improve physique and appearance, although they were usually dropped in higher difficulty dungeons.


    For the next few hours, Nero, Choko, Jana, Jair, and Breno continued hunting the spiders on the second floor. As before, Nero was dealing with spiders alone with Luna and Slime.


    The good thing about Luna was that she had very good instincts, and over time, she was able to fight a level 5 spider without Nero''s help. When it came to Slime, without Nero''smand it remained motionless, since the intelligence of this thing was low.


    When they finished killing thest group of spiders, Choko and the rest were dripping sweat. Even Nero was no different. She killed many spiders: now having 15 levels 5 cores and 26 levels 4 cores.


    _ _


    (!) Missionplete.


    [Magic Boots] + 10 Agility, + 2 Strength and Energy - Rank F - Added to the inventory.


    200 Essence Coins - have been added to the inventory.


    _ _


    ''Oh...'' Nero opened her inventory and took out the pair of boots. She was wearing a pair of shoes that she borrowed from Choko, she took off her shoes and instead wore the ck leather boots.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 38 - 38

    When she put on the pair of boots, her energy and strength increased - especially her speed.


    Looking at Choko and the others, Nero asked, "Are we going back now?"


    "Yes, we better do that." Agreeing, Jana said, "We killed many monsters and acquired a good number of monster cores. If we use them, we''ll level up and it''ll be easier for us toe back and explore the third floor of the dungeon."


    None of them objected, so they started down the stairs on the second floor of the dungeon, heading towards the first floor.


    As they walked, they already reached the exit of the dungeon.


    ''Who is this girl? Is she new in town? Mm, she is beautiful!'' The guard at the entrance to the dungeon thought.


    He was not the guard who was stationed there in the morning. After all, it was already night and the other guard changed his shift.


    "Good night. Be careful on the way back." The dungeon guard tried to act as professionally as possible.


    "En. Good night." Choko and her group nodded as they passed the guard.


    The sky was pitch ck, even darker than it was inside the dungeon. The cold night wind made Choko shiver slightly.


    Seeing this, Nero took off her overcoat and ced it over Choko''s shoulders. "Choko, you are shaking."


    "..."


    After a moment of silence, Choko smiled sheepishly. "Thank you."


    While Nero and her group walked through the city streets, onlookersmented.


    "... Wow! Oh my!"


    "What a beautiful girl!"


    "What a body!"


    "An angel? No! She is a goddess!"


    "Urgh!"


    "You bastard, look ahead! Didn''t you see me here?"


    "Am I to me? Look over there!"


    "What''s there?"


    "Hey, your nose is bleeding!"


    "..."


    *


    - North of the Nan Empire - Fisheries Ind -


    It''s been a few days since Eliane discovered that her sister managed to escape theboratory.


    Eliane threw the document in her hands on the table, a cold sparkle in her eyes.


    A long time had passed. Her sister Nera disappeared into thin air and did not appear again.


    At hermand, Eliane dispatched her best marine hunters to investigate secretly, but she had no idea where the cretin might be now, despite looking for days.


    That afternoon, Eliane received information.


    "Nan Empire, you say?" With a cruel and sinister look in her eyes, Eliana got up and went to the window.


    ording to the information, it was said that someone simr to Nera''s descriptions was seen in a city called Esfin in the Nan Empire. No matter what, she had to send someone to investigate first, as she finally managed to get a valuable clue.


    ''Nera, Nera, Nera... this time, you need to disappear forever!'' Looking south, Eliane said cruelly in her mind.


    Arriving at Choko''s house, the two girls were greeted with a warm hug from Choko''s mother, Latifa.


    "Wee back!" Latifa said with a weing smile. "I was very worried."


    "Mom, you''re overreacting..." Choko said sheepishly. She looked at Nero and realized she was kindly smiling over how cute Latifa''s concern was, which reassured her a little.


    "Nero, are we going to shower together?" Choko asked.


    Nero thought for a moment and nodded, "Yes."


    Entering the bathroom, the two girls were still a little shy. Nero had never been so close to anyone beforeing here; Choko was nervous for different reasons.


    The two were soon naked. Choko couldn''t help but sigh in amazement - Nero''s beauty had increased even more. Now naked, she felt like she was doing something she shouldn''t be doing. Taking a few deep breaths, Choko asked, "Can I wash your back, Nero?"


    "Yes," Nero nodded.


    Nero sat on a bench and Choko went behind her with a towel full of liquid soap. "I will wash your wings too."


    "Okay." Nero nodded without turning around.


    This was when Choko began to gently rub every corner of Nero''s beautiful wings. Then she started rubbing Nero''s back.


    Finally, Nero said, "Okay, now it''s my turn to wash your back."


    "En." Choko nodded and sat on the bench instead of Nero.


    Shortly after the two girls finished removing the foam from their bodies, Choko and Nero went to the bathtub which was the size of a swimming poolrge enough to amodate 10 adults. After finishing their bath, the two girls left the bathroom with a slight blush but with smiles formed on their lips.


    When she arrived in her room, Nero was at odds over whether or not to sleep. Shey on the bed, staring at the chandelier on the ceiling.


    *


    "Number 0, the doctor demands your presence."


    Nera, who heard the voice, recognized it instantly. It was the voice of the robust man with horns that she called "Devil". Nera got up from the bed and went out the door. She then started walking along with Devil.


    The whole way to the Doctor''s office, it was deadly silence. Devil never spoke to her more than necessary. Nera had gotten used to it, so she didn''t care. They entered the room where the doctor was waiting for her. Devil stood outside, waiting for everything to be done, so that he could take her back.


    In addition to some questions about her physical condition and if there had been any effects from the pills she received that week, the doctor took some blood samples before calling the guard again.


    As they were returning to her cell, Nera saw that sweat was running down Devil''s forehead. Although she found it strange, she didn''t think much about it. It wasn''t like knowing why he was sweating was of any interest to her.


    The doctor himself did not see this. He was more interested in seeing the data that was written in the notebook in his hands; even the guards for this ce the doctor treated with indifference. It seemed that the only thing that mattered to him was his research and himself.


    After returning and entering the room, Nera went to sit on the bed, but her eyes widened when she saw a few things which were familiar and another which was not. A pile of monster nuclei were ced on her mattress and next to them was a card slightlyrger than the palm of an adult''s hand.


    "What are these for?" Nera wondered, "How did these things get here?"


    She walked over to the card and took it with her left hand. The moment she held it in her hand, the card shed and a red light began to scan her body. Her first thought was to throw the card away, but in the end she chose to wait.


    _ _


    Install [Hunter Card] Yes / No?


    _ _


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 39 - 39

    Nera almost said no, afraid to hurt herself. After all, she didn''t understand what it was. But despite her fears, reluctantly, she said "yes" in her mind.


    In doing so, she felt a very strong headache. She held her head in both hands as she moaned in pain. It was an agonizing pain that would make any normal person not think twice and kill themselves to end their suffering, however, Nera was anything but normal. She had gone through many experiences, constantly suffering from pain because of it; often she had wished for her own death. She could only endure this torment because she still hoped that she could one day escape and return to her family.


    She continued to feel a lot of pain in her head that eventually forced her to pass out.


    - The next morning -


    Nera woke up face down on the bed next to the monster nuclei. As soon as she opened her eyes she saw something that baffled her: a window like an open but transparent book was floating in front of her face.


    She got up and the window followed her movements. It was very strange. Luckily, she had learned to read with her older sister Elsa, so she started to read what was printed on the window that looked much like an open page from a book to her.


    _ _


    You installed the [Hunter Card] prototype.


    Option to use inventory: essible.


    Option to view your status: essible.


    Option to loot monsters: blocked.


    _ _


    Nera looked at the image with a confused expression. Her two eyebrows were scrunched together, expressing her confusion. She had never seen or heard of anything like this before.


    ''Why was this item in my room? Is this also some kind of test I''m being tested over?'' Nera was lost in confusion; the more she tried to think about it, the more confused she became about it.


    ''Prototype? What does that mean?'' Nera wondered, not knowing the word which she had never heard of before.


    But more important to her now was to know what those functions were. She didn''t know what the inventory thing was, but she had some idea what the status might be. Concerning the option that was blocked, she didn''t give it much thought.


    As soon as she thought of inventory and status, two translucent windows appeared in front of her. One window was dominated byrge empty spaces full of icons. There were six spaces going down and ten across, for a total of sixty icon slots. There was also what looked like a coin counter in the lower left corner.


    In the other window was a panel which showed something telling her status-rted information.


    _ _


    Nera


    ¡¤ Human race


    ¡¤ Current ss: None


    ssification F - Level 0 - 1%


    _ _


    Attributes


    ¡¤ [Energy] (Mana): 0.12


    ¡¤ [Strength] (Human): 0.58


    _ _


    Nera, although confused, tried to remain calm andprehend everything that was happening. A few secondster, she started to pant and the status and inventory window started to shake and close.


    Feeling very tired, sheid down on the bed. ''That made me very tired. Do I waste my energy if I leave these windows open?'' Although she was curious and doubtful about it, she could do naught but test and find out for herself.


    Noticing how tired she had be, Nera started to feel her eyes be heavy, but before she fell asleeppletely, she did not forget to hide the monster''s nuclei under the bed.


    -


    The next morning, Nera was sitting on the bed with a monster core in her hands. While she meditated, she remembered seeing her older sister Elsa did this. Because of that, it was not difficult for her to imagine that it would help her to turn on the multicolored lights.


    Unknown to her, Nera had been meditating for a long time. In her hands, the core of the monster fell apart, as the energy contained in it waspletely absorbed by her.


    ''It''s the same feeling that I feel when I''m very tired and finally get a ss of water to get rid of all the tiredness, but it''s even more intense!'' Nera felt immersed in the sensation. She didn''t expect it to feel so good meditating using a monster core. Usually, when she did this, she felt very tired, but now she was feeling refreshed and full of energy.


    _ _


    Nera


    ¡¤ Human race


    ¡¤ Current ss: None


    ssification F - Level 0


    _ _


    Attributes


    ¡¤ [Energy] (Mana): 0.22


    ¡¤ [Strength] (Human): 0.68


    _ _


    ''With just 1 monster core, I made 10 multicolored lights form. It seems that each light is equal to 0.01 energy and strength.'' Nera calcted as she examined her status.


    There were still 9 other monster cores each the size of a tear. She knew that these would help her a lot with sorting the colors, although it would take a long time for her to absorb them.


    ''It is better to wait until I get some food and then I can go back to meditation.'' With that in mind, Nera went to the bathroom to shower to get rid of the sweat from her body.


    -


    Amotion was caused in theboratory. Someone had stolen a prototype from the chief scientist in theb; in addition, it was something the scientist had created by luck. He was still analyzing how he had managed to create it, but someone had the courage to steal it from under his nose.


    "I want the one who stole it dead!" The man in a white coat said aloud, so furious that he even spit while shouting. It was like he could eat someone alive, he was so angry.


    Upon leaving the bath, Nera went back to her bed. She was waiting for the guard to be able to bring her food. Then she could go back to meditating.


    But... hour after hour passed, and nobody came to bring her food. Nera thought this was strange since it never happened before.


    ''Are you guys having a problem? Hope so!'' If possible, she hoped that someone would discover the ce and destroy and kill all these viins. But that was just her wish, which she knew would not be easily aplished.


    Nera, with her small frame, let out a long breath. It wasn''t like she was very hungry. Because of that, she didn''t really care if they were going to bring her food now or not.


    But there was one thing she was sure of: something happened. Although she didn''t know what it was, she hoped those bastards were having a hard time.


    Yawning, she murmured, "I''m getting sleepy; I''m going to sleep. Apparently, they won''te today."


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 40 - 40

    - The next morning -


    "Number 0!" A guard came into the room and called her.


    "Mm?" Waking up sleepily, Nera looks at the guard with her eyes half-open.


    The one who woke her up this time was a tall, muscr man. His red eyes looked at Nera without expression, but Nera could have sworn she saw a glint of pity in his eyes¡­


    "Hurry up!" he said, "Doctor Aisten is wanting to see you."


    Nera''s face went white with fear. If there was anyone she was afraid of, it was Aisten. Shaking a little from trepidation, she started to get ready very quickly. The guard understood her terror, since the scientist who did the worst and riskiest experiments was most definitely Aisten.


    Nera could not suppress the fear she was feeling as she followed the guard out the bedroom door. The more they walked, the more afraid she was.


    "Hurry up, if you don''t want me to drag you!" The guard shouted when he saw that Nera slowed her steps.


    Nera bit her bottom lip and started walking faster.


    When they arrived in front of Doctor Aisten''s door, Nera''s heart was racing. She knew that being called here was not good news. In addition, she was even more scared because of the possible reason they hadn''t given her food yesterday.


    The guard opened the door and said, "Doctor Aisten, I brought Number 0."


    "Right, send her in!" A sinister voice came from inside the room.


    Nera was dragged in by the guard. She could barely contain her fear. Looking at the tall, thin man almost two meters tall, hunched a little forward, it was as if she was seeing the devil himself in person.


    But soon her fear was reced by anger! It was this doctor who was thest to call her friend Yui. Inside the room, something made her tremble with anger and hatred, a hatred so great that her shoulders began to shake uncontrobly. Hanging in a corner of the room, there were a pair of beautiful snow-white wings. In addition, she noticed her friend without her wings inside arge pot filled with transparent liquid and with cables connected to her.


    Nera imagined that Yui might still be alive... yet, was it really good that she was still alive in this state? Without Nera realizing it, hot tears began to stream from her eyes. She couldn''t imagine the pain her friend felt when they removed her wings and left her in that state.


    "Yui... Yui ... Yui..."


    She tried to get closer but was stopped by the guard.


    "How could you? How can there be such inhuman beings?" she sobbed loudly in anguish. "Why are these people- No! Why can these demons do this and get away with it? The stories I heard that ''good'' always wins over ''evil'', was it all a lie? This, this..."


    Nera couldn''t evenplete what was going on in her mind when she dropped to her knees on the floor.


    "Why are you causing so much drama?" Doctor Aisten snorted. He then said angrily with eyes full of ferocity as he scoffed, "Don''t think you will gain any empathy on my part. You are just another guinea pig for my experiments. Don''t think you have any other value than that!" Heughed ominously. "You are just ab rat. You will live and die here!"


    "You bastard!" Nera cried out through her tears, "You are a monster!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Rather than being offended, an evilugh echoed in the room as Aistenughed out loud as if there was no tomorrow.


    After he stoppedughing, Aisten looked at the guard who was still in the room, his eyes showing no humanity as he ordered, "Guard, lock her in this chair!"


    "Yes!" The guard nodded in fear. He approached Nera who was kneeling on the floor. Taking her by force, he dragged her to the chair, not worrying about the screams of Nera who refused to obey.


    Stuck in a chair with her feet and hands tied, Nera looked at Aisten as if she could eat him alive. The right corner of her nose was shaking like an angry dog, looking at Aisten full of hatred.


    ''Why? Why did I have to go through all of this? If there is a God, I will pay it forward. Please just help me!'' She pleaded to heaven. It was all her sister''s fault that she had gone through all of this. Her sister, although she said Nera was found from the sea, was still her sister, and yet she had sold Nera to these psychopaths.


    Aisten took out a briefcase without taking a second look at Nera. He put the folder on a table and opened it. Inside were a syringe and a small ss vial with red blood that appeared to be moving as if it had a will of its own.


    He took the syringe and then drew the blood out of the small vial. Turning back to Nera, he had a cruel smile that would make anyone tremble with fear. Nera, seeing his smile, knew that she probably wouldn''t be able to survive this time. Her emotions rained down like a storm; her shoulders started to shake when the tears fell like rain, threatening to drown her inside. The sadness and loneliness that dried up in her veins had like a cold, endless river.


    ''Why did my sister do this to me? Why didn''t I doubt her when she told me to hide on the boat? Why did I have to be deceived by my own sister and sold to these evil beings? Why? Why?''


    Seeing Nera''s desperation, Aisten''sugh got even more out of control. He loved to see people be desperate. It was as if that was the true meaning of his life: having people desperate because of his research.


    When Aisten stoppedughing, he started to say, "You are lucky, Number 0. You will be honored to receive the cells of a rare animal. I don''t even know what kind of animal it is, but did you notice the glow and how intimidating this blood is?" Heughed, "Of course, if you can survive, it would be a totally different story."


    Without waiting for an answer, Aisten injected blood into the vein of Nera''s left arm.


    At first, nothing happened, but after a few seconds, she started to turn totally blood-red, and she started screaming desperately! The pain she was feeling was so strong that it didn''t even give her the chance to pass out, because, the moment she passed out, Nera woke up from the pain again.


    Her skin started to tear and her blood burst like a soap bubble. The sound of her blood bursting resonated in her mind, tormenting her, intensifying her pain.


    Pop¡­ Pop¡­ Pop¡­ Pop¡­ Pop¡­ Pop...


    Her blood bubbled and burst, bubbled and burst, bubbled and burst. Her body was already drenched in her own blood. Her veins were visible to the naked eye. Blood came out of her eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. She wanted to continue screaming, but she had no voice. Even the guard who saw many scary and disgusting things couldn''t help it and threw up.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 41 - 41

    It was a horrendous sight. Nera''s skin was torn all over her body. She was raw. Even in some parts of her body, you could see her bones. Her eyes rolled and turned white, but were stained with her blood. It was absolutely terrifying. Even though she was in this state, she still stayed awake, but her eyes were no longer alive.


    "Dead," Aisten said with a sigh. As if he had lost a toy he loved.


    *Booooom!*


    But then, a burst happened. Before Aisten could react, Nera pulled and pulled out what was holding her down. Her ck hair turned white, and there were some pink threads, and she walked towards the pair of white wings and in a coarse and horrifying way, she tucked the pair of white wings on her back. As incredible as it seemed, the pair of wings started to p, and that was when a pink light came out of her palm and opened a hole in the wall and Nera left theboratory, flying through the air.


    "The hell! What the fu#k was that?" Aisten swore. It was the first time since he arrived at this ce that he had been afraid.


    Nero woke up in the middle of the night scared. She was shaking from head to toe. Rising from the bed, as white as a ghost, she went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    ''That shit dream again!'' Nero swore as she wiped the tears from her eyes. She felt like throwing up and trembled whenever she remembered what she saw and felt in that damn ce.


    ''What kind of torture this girl suffered until she couldn''t take it anymore and she died...'' Nero looked at herself in the mirror and sighed. She still couldn''t understand what exactly happened at the end of her dream, when after dying, she stole the wings from theb and flew away.


    While everything remained a mystery to her, Nero managed to calm down. She took a shower and put on her leather clothes, and then sat down on the bed. Even though it was still very early (it wasn''t even five o''clock in the morning), she no longer wanted to sleep.


    When it was 7 am, someone knocked on the door. "Nero, are you awake?"


    "Yes," Nero responded, hearing Choko''s voice.


    Choko opened the door and felt that Nero''s mood was a little dark, but seeing Nero smile, she thought she had maybe imagined it. Choko then said, "Are we going to eat?"


    Nero nodded and said, "Yes."


    Rising from the bed she was sitting on, Nero went to Choko and the two walked to the living room. Arriving in the living room, Latifa, who was waiting for the two girls, smiled warmly. Different types of sweet donuts wereid out on the table, be they white chocte, milk chocte, strawberry, etc.


    "You can eat at will," Choko said to Nero.


    Nero was not feeling well because of the nightmare she had, but she still smiled when she nodded. She took a dark chocte donut and started to nibble. "Very tasty," Nero murmured.


    Seeing that Nero seemed to feel better after eating something sweet, the pair of mother and daughter smiled at each other. One of the best things to cheer up a woman was to give her something sweet, be it cake or chocte. Of course, not everything can be solved like this, but it was no ident that when a woman ends a rtionship, she has a tendency to cry while eating something sweet - most often ice cream.


    After eating, Choko said, "Nero, I''m going to stay in my room absorbing the monsters'' cores. I rmend that you do that too, and then we can go for a walk around town and sell the items that fell from the monsters. What do you think?"


    "Great," Nero smiled at her, "I''ll go do that."


    "Okay, see youter." Choko left as soon as she said that.


    Nero went to the room where she was staying. Sitting cross-legged on the bedroom floor, Nero removed 26 Level 4 Monster Cores from her inventory.


    _ _


    Absorb 26 [Monster Core] Level 4 Yes / No?


    _ _


    [Yes], she clicked.


    _ _


    You have increased 35 energy points.


    You have increased 35 strength points.


    [Notice! Strength and Energy attribute limit reached.]


    You have increased 5.9 extra points.


    _ _


    An absurd amount of power circled Nero''s entire body. She felt every particle of her body growing stronger. A pleasant sensation came along with her increased strength and energy.


    _ _


    [Alert: New function unlocked: Agility attribute can be increased with extra points]


    _ _


    Nero, who saw the new holographic screen, opened her status to confirm.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven.


    Subss: Enchantress.


    Rank F - Level 2: (26/50 Monster Core Rank F Level 3+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 100 + 19


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 100 + 8


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 21 + 10


    14 Extra Points.


    _ _


    When she clicked on agility, the [+] option appeared, and she clicked 14 times.


    _ _


    [14 Extra Points was awarded in Agility!]


    _ _


    When the agility points were increased, Nero had a false impression that everything was slower, but it onlysted a few seconds, and then she felt that everything was back to normal. She got up and punched in the wind, realizing that she was faster than before and much more powerful.


    Looking at the Hunter Card normally, she saw that she was at level 6.


    ''I still have other Monster Cores. I will now use the 15 Level 5 Monster Cores I have left,'' Nero told herself and went back to sit on the floor.


    _ _


    Absorb 15 [Monster Core] Level 5 Yes / No?


    _ _


    [Yes], she clicked.


    _ _


    You have increased 58.5 extra points.


    _ _


    Nero then distributed those extra points in agility.


    _ _


    [58.5 Extra Points was awarded in Agility!]


    _ _


    This time, Nero opened her eyes as she felt everything slow down. She got up, and it seemed fast, but at the same time slow; it was a strange sensation. Just after 1 minute, that strange sensation passed.


    ''Strange thing...'' Nero muttered in her mind.


    To be honest, Nero was amazed at her speed. Being fast was a huge advantage. She was not sure, but Nero had a feeling she could run at nearly 100 kilometers an hour. In addition, her reflexes also improved; she saw that if she wanted to catch something before it hit the ground, she could do it with ease. She continued to stay in the room doing some tests.


    Of course, she tried to avoid using her strength since she didn''t want to identally destroy something.


    Nero knew it would take Choko more time to finish absorbing the Monster Cores then she herself had. After taking a shower, she spent most of the time left lying in bed while waiting for Choko.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 42 - 42

    It was 2 pm when Nero and Choko finally left the household.


    On the way from Choko''s home to the Hunters'' Pavilion, Nero and Choko strolled aroundughing and talking. Many things and preferences that the two girls did not know about each other were gradually discovered while talking.


    "I didn''t expect you to be afraid of cockroaches, Nero." Chokoughed so hard that her shoulders were shaking. She covered her mouth, trying to contain herughter, but was unable.


    "It''s not really fear. I''m just really disgusted," Nero admitted, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "I also feel that. After all, cockroaches are very ugly and disgusting," Choko, having calmed down afterughing so much, said.


    "We are here." Nero stopped and saw the Hunters Pavilion.


    "Come, let''s go in." Choko took Nero''s hand naturally and entered the Hunters'' Pavilion.


    The two girls went to the item counter and were met by a woman full of smiles who said, "Wee, how can I help you?"


    Choko said, "We want to sell some items."


    "Okay, you can put it up here." She indicated for them to ce their items on the counter.


    Choko nodded and removed the items. The woman evaluated the items and then paid for them.


    "Everythinges to a total of 2,495 [Essence Coin]." She was slightly surprised by the amount of items Choko had to sell. She already knew how much Choko could normally acquire and it was not long ago that Choko had sold other items, which meant she got it all in a short time. With a smile, she said, "Miss Choko, here''s your money."


    "Thanks." Choko was happy with the amount of coins she got and kept them in her Hunter Card.


    "Miss, you also have items to sell, right?" The woman behind the counter looked at Nero.


    "Yes." Nero had already transferred her items into her Hunter Card, which she took out and ced many items that she umted all this time.


    The attendant took a scare due to the quantity of items and after testing the quality, she discovered that it was of a higher quality than most Rank F Hunters could collect. As for what ranking Nero might be, she did not know, since this city was too small to attract Hunters higher than Level 9.


    "Your name is Nero, right?" Seeing her nod, the attendant smiled brightly and treated Nero even more politely. "Your items sold for a total of 25,626 [Essence Coin]."


    Choko, beside Nero, felt her heart beat very quickly. That amount of money was very high; it was no surprise that the attendant became more polite when talking to Nero. Nero also couldn''t help but be happy. Now that she was rich, she didn''t have to worry about money for a long time.


    Taking the [Essence Coin], Nero saved it to her Hunter Card. Now she had a total of 29,287 [Essence Coin].


    Leaving the Hunters'' Pavilion, Choko bumped into someone.


    "Look where you are going!" A haughty voice was heard, but suddenly that same person said, "Oh? Well, if it is not my dear little sister, Choko."


    "Maia?!" Choko felt her heart go sour when she saw who it was.


    Maia looked at Choko innocently and gave a beautiful smile while looking at her.


    At that moment, Choko, like all three girls who were with Maia, was stunned. In the blink of an eye, Nero stepped in front of Maia with a frightening speed that left everyone else in shock.


    "Who are you?" Maia was startled by Nero''s arrival.


    Before Maia could react, she felt a tight grip on her neck, almost strangling her.


    "Eliane, die!" From Nero''s body, a murderous intent exploded, leaving Maia suffocated, almost fainting under the pressure and tightness in her neck.


    "Nero, why are you doing this?" Choko was startled, she broke free from her stupor and tried to keep Nero from killing her sister. Although she did not like Maia, Choko could not let Nero kill her, otherwise her father would have Nero killed.


    Nero came to, and was confused by her actions. ''Why did I do that?'' she wondered when letting go of Maia''s neck.


    *Cough...! Cough, cough!*


    Maia coughed non-stop and pulled in some fresh air while her friends helped her.


    Getting a breath, Maia said, "I''m fine now, thanks."


    "Girl, are you crazy!?" Seeing that Maia was fine, one of the girls said as she pointed her finger at Nero''s face.


    "If you don''t want me to break your finger, you better get out of my sight..." Nero said without any patience. She was already confused by what happened, and seeing someone talking to her like that and putting her finger on her face, made her angry.


    "I..." The girl was afraid to hear this from Nero, but she forced herself to remain calm, and with a "Humph!", She walked away. She dared not provoke Nero, who had the courage to do what she did to the eldest daughter of the Qin n.


    "Nero, why did you do that?" Choko asked. She was worried about what might happen now that she had harmed the eldest daughter of the Qin n. Although she was also from the same n and was a daughter of the Patriarch, the values ??in the n and because Maia was the daughter of the Patriarch''s wife made Maia the favorite daughter of the Patriarch of the Qin n.


    Maia, who was always treated like a princess and never suffered so much that she thought she was going to die, now looked at Nero with fear. She thought this white-haired girl was going to kill her...


    "Her eyes look like the eyes of someone I hate, and that''s why I ended up confusing her." Nero made up an excuse which was not entirely a lie. She saw some of the sister of the former owner of this body when looking into Maia''s eyes, so she said that.


    "I don''t know what that person did to make you hate them so much that you want to kill her, but I think you should apologize to my sister," Choko said, softly. She knew how venomous Maia was, and now that Nero had done what she did, it was almost impossible for Maia to do anything, but at least she advised Nero to apologize in order to calm Maia''s fury.


    "You are right, Choko." Nero agreed since she knew she was wrong. She looked at Maia, and even though she was still angry when looking at her, Nero apologized. "I''m sorry about that. I got a little out of control."


    "Do you think everything is fine just because you apologized? You sinister girl! For no reason, you took my friend by the neck and almost killed her, suffocated her!" Emily, Maia''s friend, and Breno''s ex-fiancee said. Her face was full of anger as she spoke, "If you really want to apologize, kneel in front of Maia and ask her for forgiveness!"


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 43 - 43

    Nero burst outughing as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world. "Are you daydreaming? Do you really want me to kneel down and ask for forgiveness?"


    "W-What''s so funny? I just said that for your sake; you better do what I said, otherwise-"


    She didn''t even finish speaking when Nero interrupted, "Else, what? Huh?"


    "I... I..." Emily couldn''t even think straight when looking into Nero''s eyes. She felt as if a wild beast was looking at a helplessmb, and with any sudden movement, she too would be attacked.


    Maia, who was in that time in silence, seeing that things were taking a strange direction, and as much as she wanted Nero to attack Emily and be punished for it, she knew that if she just kept watching, the others could start a fight here that would probably do more harm than good. "Emily, thanks for defending me. I''m fine, I swear. She already apologized to me, so she doesn''t need to talk about it anymore. She just mistook me for someone else."


    "Okay, Maia, I knew that you have a good heart. It is also better not to waste time with this crazy woman." Emily said with a gentle smile, then looked at Nero venomously and said, "You are lucky our lovely friend Maia is very kind and has decided to forgive you, humph!"


    But Maia secretly despised Emily in her heart, thinking, ''My friend? If it weren''t because you were once a friend of Choko''s, do you think you would deserve to call me a friend?'' Outside, Maia was smiling shyly, as if she were happy with Emily''s words.


    Emily was originally a friend of Choko, but because of an "ident", Emily started to hate Choko and became Maia''s "best friend".


    Another girl with dark hair and blue eyes said, "Come on Maia and Emily. Don''t mix with this riffraff."


    "Yes let''s go," Emily agreed categorically.


    Before leaving, Maia smiled adorably at Choko and said, "Dear sister, I will be waiting for you tonight for Dad''s birthday~"


    "Okay." Choko just agreed. She wouldn''t fall for her sister''s tricks again after she found out that all she was doing had beenced with hatred toward herself.


    "Bye. See you at the party, little sister." With those words said, Maia left with her friends.


    "Choko, sorry for being sincere, but I don''t think your sister is a sweet smelling flower," Nero said, "Although she looks adorable, I can say that she is a toxic person full of poison, wanting to harm anyone who gets in her way. And from what little I saw, you''re in her way!"


    "Yes, I know..." Choko murmured, sadly.


    "Ohh... Since you know, I won''t say anything else." Nero understood that something must have happened for Choko to show such a sad expression.


    Choko forced a smile, and said while pulling Nero''s soft, small hand, "Let''s continue. Don''t let this spoil your mood. After all, today we went out to have fun."


    "Yes." Nero agreed and with Choko holding her hand, the two girls strolled through the city.


    "Let''s go there," Choko said and pulled Nero towards a clothing store.


    "Nero, you need to buy clothes." Choko said inside the store, pointing to many beautiful dresses and clothes, "Look, there are many beautiful clothes and now that we have a lot of money, let''s buy some, what do you think of that?"


    Nero said with a perfect smile, "Mm... Okay, I also think I need to buy clothes. After all, I can''t always wear your clothes or my leather outfit."


    Choko froze for a few seconds when she saw Nero''s beautiful smile, then she said as she picked up a blue one-piece dress, "Exactly. Come, prove it."


    "Okay." Nero took the dress and went to the dressing room. But before entering, Nero turned to Choko and timidly said, "Can you help me? It is my first time wearing a dress..."


    "Ohh..." Choko was surprised, but soon she replied with a smile, "Yes, I''lle help."


    Arriving at the dressing room, Choko''s heart was beating very hard. She forced herself to calm down while helping Nero to dress.


    "You are wonderful!" Choko said, mesmerized. In Choko''s eyes, Nero was the most beautiful girl on the. Dressed in a heavenly blue dress and with the pair of wings slightly showing, it made Nero look like an angel who fell from heaven.


    Nero smiled softly and said, "Thank you."


    "... You need to buy this dress, we will also look at other clothes," Choko said smiling.


    After almost an hour of choosing clothes and shoes, Choko finally seemed satisfied.


    On the way back to her house, Choko asked, "Nero, do you want to go with me on my dad''s birthday?"


    "Is it okay if I go?" Nero asked.


    "But of course, I would be happy if you did," Choko said immediately.


    "Okay, I will." Nero smiled.


    After passing through a chapel, the two girls only had to walk a little further until they arrived in front of the gates of the Qin n. Entering, Nero noticed that the Qin n was busier than usual. Logically, she understood that this was happening due to Choko''s father''s birthday.


    Thinking of Choko''s father, Nero recalled that she had not yet seen him, and this would be the first time that she would see him. Not that it would make any difference to her.


    Nero decided to narrow the new dress she bought for Choko''s father''s birthday. Wearing the sky blue dress that showed her beautiful corbone and a bit of chest, she was very charming, but she wore an overcoat to hide her wings since she didn''t want other people to find out and end up having thatplicating things for her.


    In front of a big mirror, Nero was feeling powerful! But, she thought, ''Even though I have this body, I think the ex-owner of the body was no more than 14 years old, right?''


    Nero started to fantasize of what she might look like in a few years. Since she was so beautiful now, if she matured and grew a little more, how beautiful would she be?


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 44 - 44

    Nero left the room to look for Choko, but in Choko''s office she saw Jana, Jair, and Breno talking to Choko.


    "Nero! You look beautiful!" Jana, who saw her arrive, praised. Jana was wearing a red one-piece dress, looking very sensual.


    "Thanks. You look beautiful too."


    "Thanks," Jana smiled.


    Then, Nero looked in the direction of Choko, who blushed from Nero''s gaze. Choko was stunning, wearing a purple dress showing some skin around her neck and next to her ponytail. She looked very beautiful and charming.


    "Choko, you look beautiful, elegant, and charming," Nero said with a smile.


    Hearing this, it made Choko blush furiously. Now she just wanted to find a ce to hide her embarrassment... She said with a shy smile and covered her face, "Y-You are wonderful!"


    "Thanks." Nero continued to smile at her. She thought it was cute the way Choko was embarrassed to the point that even her neck and ears were red.


    Jair and Breno, who wore ck suits, praised Nero and were themselves praised in return. After that, they left Choko''s mansion and walked on the grounds of the Qin n, heading towards the main mansion, where the party was taking ce.


    On the way, Nero received many looks of admiration, envy, and lust. It made her a little ufortable, but little by little she was getting used to it, although she didn''t like the disgusting look of these men craving her body.


    "Disgusting!" Choko said angrily while making many men look away ashamed. They knew Choko and would not dare to provoke the daughter of the Qin n Patriarch.


    "Calm down, Choko. It''s all right." Nero stroked Choko''s beautiful purple hair and said with a soft smile.


    "I know, but..." she murmured, "I don''t like this at all..."


    What surprised Choko most was that not only did men look longingly at Nero, even some women cast some flirtatious nces in her direction.


    Arriving in front of the main mansion, the guard recognized Choko and said politely, "Miss Choko, you and your friends cane in."


    "We will, then." Choko took Nero''s hand and entered the mansion and walked down the halls until she stopped in front of the big party room.


    "Princess Choko Qin is here!" As soon as Choko entered, she was announced. Many guests in the party hall looked in her direction.


    "Little sister, you are here!" Maia went to her, and said with a sweet smile, and hugged Choko lovingly. In her mind she thought with a chuckle, ''See, everyone is looking and thinking how loving and sweet I am with my little sister...''


    "Yes." Choko nodded.


    Wearing a shy golden dress with arge neckline showing half her breasts, and wearing some gold essories such as a ring and ne, Malvina, Maia''s mother, stood to the side and looked at Choko with anger and disguised disgust.


    "Princess Maia is so cute," a young boymented.


    "The man who marries her is going to be very lucky," another young man said dreamily.


    Maia said when she stopped hugging Choko, "You look beautiful, little sister!"


    "You look very pretty, too," Choko said.


    ''Of course, I am. After all, I am...'' Maia thought of telling herself that she was the most beautiful at the party, but when she looked at Nero not far away, she didn''t have the courage to tell herself that she was more beautiful than she. It would be like saying that a chicken could fly; it wasughable that she thought she might be more beautiful than Nero. ''Damn, how can this girl be so beautiful?''


    While she now thought so, many had already noticed Nero''s presence. The first time they looked at her in amazement, then admiration for her beauty, and some women looked with envy, feeling inferior.


    "Hello, we meet again~" Maia looked at Nero and said with a lovely smile.


    "Yes," Nero said with a simple and indifferent answer. She didn''t like this girl from the start.


    Not far away, near a table, Emily murmured, "This girl is so arrogant! She doesn''t even respect Maia and is rude even when Maia is so kind to her."


    "Sigh~" Maura, a girl with long ck hair, spoke, "She is just an ignorant girl who doesn''t know the vastness of the sky and doesn''t appreciate a good person. She is certainly being deceived by Choko''s face."


    "It''s true..." Emily agreed and added with a sly smile as she took a ss of water from the table, "I can''t believe she''s that beautiful. I bet she''s wearing heavy makeup! Look and learn."


    Maura did not try to stop Emily. She continued to watch with a half-smile, hoping to enjoy a good show.


    "Maia, there you are-" Emily pretended to trip and "fell" towards Nero with a ss full of water in her hand, "Ahhhh!"


    Nero, who had increased agility by more than 90 points, saw everything happen and acted very fast. She didn''t dodge and even caught Emily falling towards her, holding Emily gently in one arm and the ejected ss in her other hand, without letting a drop of water spill out.


    In a soft voice, she asked the astonished Emily if she was alright, who blushed furiously when she saw Nero''s face up close. Without herself realizing it, she put her unupied hand against Nero''s face and thought in amazement, ''So soft and smooth!''


    This was clearly not a face with makeup. Even a thin amount of makeup would not leave the skin as smooth and supple as that. Emily was amazed. It was hard to believe that someone could be this beautiful without wearing makeup.


    "Hello?" Nero spoke again, bringing Emily back to her senses.


    "Yes, yes... Thank you." Emily felt embarrassed. She pulled away while shaking the hand that touched Nero''s face, and her face went as red as a monkey''s ass.


    "En," Nero nodded.


    "I''m going now. Thanks again!" After saying that, Emily couldn''t stand to stay there another second. She turned and fled, still holding the ss of water.


    ''Strange girl...'' Nero muttered in her mind.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 45 - 45: A Pervert

    After all this was resolved, some looked at Nero in awe. Her amazing reaction and the way she took Emily was quite charming. Some men were so "thrilled" that they couldn''t get up from where they were sitting for a few minutes...


    "Nero, you are very agile! I was very impressed," Maia said with a smile. She became more and more intrigued by Nero and started to think that it would be a good idea to befriend her.


    While the birthday party was taking ce, Choko''s older brother Fabio, heir to the Qin household, looked over at his sister Choko''s direction and when he saw Nero, he felt his heartbeat race. He rubbed his eyes, thinking he was hallucinating and looked again. ''Beautiful, too beautiful...'' he murmured dreamily in his mind as he couldn''t look away.


    It was not just him who was constantly looking in the direction of Nero; many other young masters of prestigious families in the city were looking at Nero with great interest.


    "Nero,e with me. I will deliver my birthday present and we can leave here at any time," Choko said suddenly. She was not feelingfortable here. If it weren''t for thinking that her father would treat her mother badly afterward, she would have already left with Nero.


    Choko''s father was a tall man with purple hair and blue eyes and a well-shaved beard with a mustache curving upwards. He wore a navy blue zer and a white buttoned T-shirt, with three open buttons exposing his hairy chest. He also was wearing ck pants and ck dress shoes.


    When Choko approached her father, he barely recognized her. If it weren''t for the purple hair, he wouldn''t have been able to recognize her at all.


    "You are the..." He tried to remember but failed.


    "Father, I am Choko Qin." She had already expected this, so Choko reminded herself to tell him who she was when talking to her father. Then Choko, who was holding a small box, gave the box to her father. "Here, father, this is my birthday present for you."


    "Thanks." Adam, Choko''s father,ughed and received it shamelessly, and he didn''t even care that he forgot she was his daughter, let alone remember her name.


    Adam was known throughout the city for his strong sexual desire. He had 50 women in his harem, but he didn''t think it was enough. Whenever he saw a beautiful girl, he would try his best to make her his concubine.


    "Can you tell me your name, beautiful girl?" The moment he saw Nero, his eyes shone a strange light. He thought she was a bit young, but still...


    "My name is Nero. It is a pleasure to meet you," Nero said politely since he was the father of her friend Choko, however, she was disgusted by the look of Adam''s from seeing her body, looking like he was about to undress her with just his eyes.


    "The pleasure is all mine, Nero. You are very beautiful and hot, did you know that?" Adam said with a flirtatious smile, regardless of the age difference.


    "... And you are old enough to be my grandfather, did you know that?" Nero pursed her lips in disgust and couldn''t help from saying that.


    "Hahaha. Age is just a number, youngdy. Besides, I''m much more of a man than any young man your age. In fact, I know many techniques..." Adam said ambiguously, with a malicious smile, trying to seduce Nero.


    Choko, who was watching this, had smokeing out of her head and she was biting her lower lips to keep from bursting at any time. She clenched her nails in the palm of her hand so hard that blood started to flow...


    "I don''t care if you know a lot of techniques or not, and I don''t care if you''re fiercer than men my age, because I don''t want to have a rtionship with any man." Nero''s patience was almost at her limit; she didn''t like this perverted man at all. Damn it, she was only 14 years old! Even so, this old man was drooling over her, and the people around saw and said nothing...


    Seriously, if it weren''t for Choko being this man''s daughter, Nero wouldn''t have minded teaching him a lesson.


    "Choko, let''s go." Nero couldn''t take any more talking to this perverted, irrational man. She turned and left.


    "Wait!" The moment Adam said that, the party guards barred her way.


    Nero took a quick look and found these guards were at the top of level 5. Seriously, she just wanted to get out of this damn party, but did he really want to force her hand?


    Okay then...


    It is worth mentioning that Nero''s current speed was at 93 points, and her strength was 100 points. It was almost the same strength as a person at the beginning of level 7. When she decided to act, even a level 6 would hardly be able to stop him.


    *Beng!* *Beng!* *Beng!*


    "Ahhhh!"


    "... really hurts!"


    Punching sounds and cracking bones echoed in the party hall. Seeing this, everyone covered their mouths in shock when they saw that the guards who tried to stop the pretty young girl with white hair that had pink threads, that she had defeated them all with just a few punches, causing the guards to whimper on the floor in pain.


    It was so fast that the guards didn''t even have time to react and defend themselves.


    "I''m going." Nero didn''t even bother to turn around and continued walking, passing the moaning bodies lying on the floor as if nothing had happened.


    "Wait for me!" Choko left her stupor, and ran after Nero, trying to catch up with her.


    She couldn''t me Nero for being so indignant. After all, her father, who was an old man over 50, was hitting on Nero, and even when she rejected him and wanted to leave, he didn''t want her to leave.


    Adam took a deep breath and felt sweat trickle down his forehead. He himself did not expect this young girl to be so powerful. For the speed with which she moved, she should be at least level 7, right?


    ''My God, who the hell did I offend?'' Adam thought he needed to have a serious talk with his daughter of whom he didn''t even remember the name anymore.


    "Hey, you over there." Adam pointed to a young man who was not far away.


    "Yes?" The young man felt nervous in the presence of the Qin n Patriarch.


    "What was the name my daughter said she had?" He asked.


    "It''s Choko Qin, Patriarch Adam," the young man responded quickly. He dared not be slow.


    "Oh... Go ahead." After that, the atmosphere of Patriarch Adam''s birthday party got heavy for a while, but he went to Maia Qin to go up on stage and say that she would sing a song for her father, and the atmosphere started to get better.


    *


    "Wait for me..." Choko''s voice was heard by Nero, who turned and stopped walking.


    "I''m sorry. I ended up messing up everything," Nero said, apologizing to her.


    "No, I owe you an apology. My father was wrong to do what he did; he even wanted to use the guards to stop you. I understand your anger." Choko sighed with regret. She started to regret having asked Nero toe with her.


    She should have guessed that this would have happened if her father saw Nero, but before, it hadn''t even crossed her mind. After all, Nero was very young, and although her father was a pervert, he didn''t have women that young. At least, not that she knew of...


    "Okay, let''s forget about it. I think I better leave your house and look for an inn." Nero, after all, no longer trusted that she could stay safely in the Qin n vige. She wouldn''t be able to sleep if she did.


    "This..." Choko didn''t know what to do. She wanted to say that it would be okay, that Nero could continue sleeping in her house, but she herself didn''t know what her father was capable of doing. Reflecting a little, she said, "I''m going with you! I know where there is a great inn. We can rent a room and sleep together... What do you think about that?"


    "Are you sure?" Nero asked.


    "Yes, I am. I have already decided. I know that my mother will understand," Choko said, decisively.


    "Okay." Nero did not deny her. She confessed to herself that she would feel safer if Choko was with her. After all, she still felt like an outsider in an alien world.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 46 - 46: Objective.

    When Nero left with Choko, she opened the system map. On the map, she saw some red dots inside and outside the Qin n. That meant they were definitely enemies. Perhaps because she had offended the Patriarch of the Qin n, they were now treated as a potential danger. Even still, they managed to escape estate without being caught.


    Nero and Choko walked through the city streets until Choko said, "This ce has good amodations. Let''s stay here."


    Nero vetoed her suggestion and said, "No, we are going to leave town. Well have to camp in the forest and in the morning we can return. Of course, you can still return now if you wish; I don''t want to make things difficult for you." Nero noticed that she was being followed. She knew that if she stayed in the city, it would be too risky for her. Perhaps Choko''s father had done nothing so far because he knew nothing about her, but when he found out she had no support, it was almost 100% certain that he would act against her.


    Choko was silent for a few seconds, but strengthened her resolve, "Whatever, I''m still going with you. You want to camp out? Then that is exactly what I want too!"


    Of course, Choko was saying all this as lip service and not to make Nero feel guilty about dragging her into it. In addition, Choko also felt guilty herself about all of this.


    When the two guards at the city gate saw Nero and Choko leave in the middle of the night, although they thought it was strange, they were not the ones who would get into trouble if something were wrong. Besides, it was the young princess of the Qin n who was leaving; they couldn''t let themselves say the wrong thing and end up offending her.


    When Nero and Choko left, passing through the city gates, Nero realized on the map that they were still being followed. Of course, she pretended not to notice and continued to distance herself from the city along with Choko.


    "Nero, to the south, there''s ake where monsters rarely appear, and whenever they do appear they are at most level 3," Choko told her.


    "Okay, we''re going over there then," Nero replied and summoned Luna.


    _ _


    [tinum Wolf] (Luna) Rank F: Level 5 - Summoned!]


    _ _


    "Luna!..." Choko was pleasantly surprised to see the silver wolf. But not wanting to scare the wolf, she managed to restrain herself and not hug her.


    "Let''s get away quickly. When we get close to theke you mentioned, I''ll make Luna be obedient and let you y with her a little," Nero said with a simple smile.


    "It''s a promise." Choko was excited, almost forgetting their current situation.


    Minutester, Nero and Choko arrived near theke that Choko had spoken about.


    Nero realized that theke was very strange. It was extremely simr to a normalke, but there were no fish here. All the water in theke was clean and transparent, showing the bottom, and there was a big blue rock that was incredibly beautiful at the bottom of theke.


    Choko was also surprised. She did not remember there being such a stone at the bottom of theke, and had always been full of fish.


    Nero, seeing that even Choko was surprised, found it even more strange, however, she noticed that they were surrounded by the people who had been following them since before and thought that she had higher priorities at the moment.


    "Choko, let''s set up the tent," Nero said. She wanted to act as if she hadn''t noticed that they were surrounded, since she saw from the map that the strongest level amongst the people following her and Choko was level 5.


    "Mm." Choko nodded and took the tent from her Hunter Card.


    Before long, Nero and Choko had finished setting up the tent.


    "Done," Nero smiled.


    "Yes." Choko also smiled and asked, "By the way, what do you intend to do next?"


    "Mm, I saw that enrollment for the hunters'' school in the Nan Empire starts next month. I''m thinking of enrolling. After all, if I participate in the hunter school, I will be able to go in dungeons of rank F, E, and D." Nero had seen this before in the city, but she was not as interested before as she was now that she intended to leave Esfin Town. She felt that the hunters'' school would now be a perfect ce where she could strengthen herself.


    Furthermore, Nero did not feel safe here. She was not a fool; Nero could imagine that the scientists from whom the ex-owner of the body fled must be looking for her.


    "Oh..." Choko was contemtive. She had never thought of leaving Esfin Town, but now, knowing that Nero intended to go to the Nan Empire...


    "Can Ie with you?" Choko seemed nervous when asking this question. She was afraid Nero would reject her, however, what she didn''t understand was that if she wanted to go, Nero didn''t have a say whether she could go or not, but at that moment she didn''t even think very deeply into it.


    "Yes, but are you sure?" Nero of course would feel safer if Choko went with her, however, she knew that unlike her, Choko had a life in Esfin Town.


    "Yes, I am." Choko took a deep breath and was happy to receive a positive response. "Actually, apart from my mother, Jana, Jair, and Breno, I have no reasons to stay. Furthermore, it has always been my dream to be able to be a rank A hunter. Although I know it is difficult, almost impossible even, I do not want to give up."


    Choko at that moment was being sincere; she had had that dream when she was young, but she had given up on it, however, meeting Nero made her believe in her dream again.


    "Okay. I won''t stop you, but how do you intend to tell your mother about this? And won''t your father make things difficult for her due to your absence?" This was what Nero was most concerned about.


    "Ah, when ites to that... I don''t have to worry. Although it doesn''t look like it, my mom is a rank 6 hunter. At Esfin Town, there aren''t many who can go against her. Besides, there''s my grandfather..." Choko stopped talking when she mentioned her grandfather; there seemed to be a profound story behind it.


    "Okay, I am so relieved." Nero smiled.


    While they were talking, the group of people who were just lurking before, appeared from the foliage.


    "Miss Choko,e back with us. And you, insolent girl, you need toe back with us and apologize to Patriarch Adam!" Wearing dark green clothes, a tall man with nearly 200 cm of short brown hairughed coldly, full of mockery, "It would be even better if you agreed to be Patriarch Adam''s concubine."


    "Big Brother, she is very hot." One of the men who appeared in dark green clothing said, licking his lipssciviously with no intention of disguising it. "If... If we yed with her some before, and then took her to Patriarch Adam, might she be more obedient?"


    "Bastard!" Choko closed her hands tightly, driving her nails into the palm of her hands. She then took out a pair of red gloves from her Hunter Card. Choko was prepared to fight, with no intention of going back and handing Nero over to these bad guys.


    Nero, who had been silent all this time, walked up in front of the man who had said these disgusting things and with a dagger that she took from her inventory, she jumped in the direction of the man and with a spin, looking like a spinning top; she cut the man''s neck off cleanly.


    "Moron!" Nero spat on the ground with contempt as shended on the floor.


    The over 10 other men in green clothes took a while to show a reaction. It was all so fast that they were only able to see Nero standing in front of the body lying on the floor without his head.


    _


    - Drop some power stone, please ?


    {Edited by: Azurtha}


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!


    Creation is hard, cheer me up!

 Chapter 47 - 47: Wasnt It A Rock?

    The over 10 men in green clothes took a while to show their reactions. It was all so very fast that they were only able to see Nero standing in front of a body lying on the floor without its head.


    _ _


    You defeated the Human: [Swordsman] Rank F: Level 5.


    _ _


    The leader who spoke before, saw the head roll towards him with its eyes wide open in total disbelief of his own death.


    Before, Nero did not cause confusion and did not kill at the birthday party out of respect for Choko, but since these men had the intention of causing harm to her, Nero was not going to be polite to them either.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    The members of the Qin n came to their senses when they heard a miserable cry, and that was when they saw a silver wolf biting one of the men''s shoulder and tearing at his flesh with its sharp teeth which looked like razors.


    Nero jumped back. Using her speed, she put away her dagger and removed the bow from her inventory.


    The moment the Short Bow materialized in her hand, her strength increased by 10 points and 2 agility, Nero pulled the rope decisively and a dark arrow was materialized.


    *Whoosh!*


    The arrow wasunched, whistling through the wind, and hit the head of the man who was being bitten by Luna.


    _ _


    You defeated the Human: [Water Mage] Rank F: Level 4.


    _ _


    Luna was quick to run, returning to Nero''s side without being attacked.


    Choko, who saw this, took a deep breath and eximed in her mind, ''Did she get too strong?!''


    At the same time that she was happy with this, Choko was also a little discouraged. This meant that she was getting further and further away from being able to fight alongside Nero... Shaking her head from side to side, she denied all these negative thoughts and decided to act and think afterward.


    "Monster?!" The members of the Qin n screamed in their lungs. They knew that this young girl was strong, but they didn''t expect her to be so abnormal.


    "Monster..." Nero muttered, and then did something that shocked everyone. "Not a monster. Maybe an angel?!"


    A pair of beautiful wings appeared on Nero''s back and she flew. Nero looked like a heavenly being, beautiful and perfect, and her smile was as bright as the sun, but for those men of the Qin n, it was more frightening than a demon''s smile!


    When the hand of the leader of those men reached out to cast a spell, there was a sudden *Whoosh!* sound and a dark arrow deeply etched into his right shoulder. Immediately, his right shoulder started to be corroded. The leader was so shocked that his soul almost left his body. "Dark element". There was no need to guess that this was one of the most dangerous elements, with one of the biggest offensive damages. Fortunately, it wasn''t long until the dark arrow disappeared, otherwise he would have turned into a pool of blood.


    "Attack together! Don''t stand still; she''s too strong!" The leader put his hand on his injured shoulder and shouted, terrified.


    "Yes!" The members of the Qin n did not dare to be slow about this. Nero was a real threat.


    "Haa!"


    Choko gave a shrill scream and ran towards a man holding a sword.


    *Pow!*


    Choko''s small hand, which had now be huge thanks to her red glove, punched in the direction of the man who used his sword to defend himself.


    *Blem!*


    The metallic sound echoed, and the man lost strength and was forced to retreat.


    Nero, knowing that if she remained in the air would allow Choko to be in danger if she was surrounded, went down and summoned another monster.


    _ _


    [Demonic Acid Slime] Rank F: Level 4 - Summoned!]


    _ _


    Now the fight was 4 against 10.


    Seeing that Nero had descended from the air, the men were d in their hearts and rushed at her with attacks. The leader, who was intermediate level 5, went the fastest and cut the figure in two with his sword. He smiled coldly and said, "Idiot."


    However, he froze immediately. He froze because Nero''s body had magically disappeared.


    The thing he cut in two was not really Nero''s body: it was a tree trunk that was taken from Nero''s inventory and had reced her. So, where had the real Nero gone?


    "You are the idiot~" Nero had crouched down and exchanged the bow for a dagger. She drew the dagger from between the leader''s legs up to the man''s injured shoulder.


    "Damn..." The leader swore and fell backward, spitting blood as his body was split in two as he fell to the floor with a deafening *Thud*.


    _ _


    You defeated the Human: [Swordsman] Rank F: Level 5.


    _ _


    "Leader!" The members of the Qin n seeing this were afraid, and although they were angry and wanted to take revenge, they had already realized that it was impossible. This girl with wings was very abnormally powerful.


    *<Spit Acid>!*


    The Demonic Acid Slime that was being ignored by the members of the Qin n spat acid and caught the face of a fire wizard, disfiguring his face and leaving him blind for a few seconds. Luna acted and she roared, biting the man''s stomach, and with a strong tug, she tore half of the man''s torso off, causing his guts toe out.


    _ _


    Silver Wolf Mascot has defeated the Human: [Fire Wizard] Rank F: Level 4.


    _ _


    "Run away!" the rest screamed as they turned and started to run. Fear was visible on their faces. For them, there was no hope of victory.


    Nero changed the dagger for the Short Bow again and pulled a dark arrow, and fired at one who was fleeing towards theke.


    *Whoosh!*


    The arrow whistled and caught right in the middle of the man''s back, causing him to fall into theke, which began to be tinged red with blood.


    Choko, on the other hand, had finally managed to kill a man. Although she did not feelfortable killing someone, these men could not be forgiven for saying that they wanted to harm Nero and hand both of them over to her father.


    *ROOOOARRR!*


    From inside theke, the big blue rock came out and... roared?!


    Nero looked and saw a turtle''s head, the size of an adult lion''s head, roaring, and then opening its mouth, it started eating the body of the man who had fallen into theke.


    _ _


    Marine Monster [Mutant Turtle] Rank F: Level 6.


    _ _


    "My God! This thing is at least level 6!" The men of the Qin n wished they had four legs with which they could flee.


    Nero did not bother to chase them, as she now had a bigger problem.


    Choko was frozen in ce. She tried not to breathe, as she was standing very close to theke...


    Neo saw the monster looking in Choko''s direction. "Damn it!" she cursed, and flew using his wings at full speed. Although she was not confident of winning against such a behemoth, she was sure that she could at least grab Choko and escape.


    ''I need to make it in time!'' Nero felt more anxious when she saw the turtle that was huge, but somehow fast, heading towards Choko.


    _


    - Drop some power stone, please ?


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 48 - 48: Waterfall

    Choko was very close to being bitten by the mutant turtle, but then Luna, who was nearby, jumped and headbutted the mutant turtle. Although she was unable to hurt the turtle at all, she was able to deflect the turtle''s focus from Choko.


    Nero had already materialized get Short Bow and pulled the bowstring, shooting a dark arrow.


    *Whoosh!*


    "GRRRRRRRRRRR!"


    The arrow hit the mutant turtle''s right eye, making the turtle roar in pain, and with blood dripping from its right eye, with an even more ferocious expression, the turtle did not give up and went to bite in Choko''s direction again.


    "Watch out!" Nero screamed in the air and arrived in time, punching through the air. Looking like a tornado from an external perspective, she spun in mid-flight andnded a powerful punch on the mutant turtle.


    *Boooom!*


    Nero''s kick was not one to be underestimated. With a Strength of 110 when holding the Short Bow and along with her Speed being almost 100 points, Nero''s kick was very strong; even therge body of the mutant turtle was thrown away, crossing over theke by an extra 4 meters.


    Nero made her wings shrink as she stood in front of Choko, and said, "How are you? Are you hurt?"


    Choko came to, and she felt her legs were wobbly and noticed she was sitting on the floor in an "M" shape. She replied after catching her breath, "Yes, but I was so scared that my... my legs went wobbly."


    To be honest, Nero had a bit of greed when looking at the big mutant turtle, wanting to make it a hired monster, however, seeing Choko''s current state, she sighed and said, "Let''s get out of here, for now. The turtle wille back..."


    Nero did not continue what she was going to say because, as bizarre as this situation was, the turtle fell on its back and was unable to get up. Okay if it was a normal turtle this sort of thing would be normal, but this was a level 6 mutant turtle, yes?


    "Wait here. I''ll be right back!" Nero hurried out, making the pair of wings on her back expand and p very fast. She crossed theke, and with the Short Bow, she started shooting arrows over and over.


    *Whoosh!* *Whoosh!* *Whoosh!*


    *Boooom!* *Boooom!* *Boooom!*


    The defense of this turtle was strong, but the bottom part of the mutant turtle was its weak point, which is precisely why Nero managed to hurt and leave the turtle almost dead. But it hadn''t stopped fighting yet, fidgeting in the hope of getting around.


    "Now!" Nero approached the turtle and used: "<Tame Monster>!"


    _ _


    You have captured the Water Monster [Mutant Turtle] Rank F: Level 6.


    _ _


    "Hehehe! Sess!" Nero whirled in the air, chuckling happily. It was a good thing to get a powerful new mate. Besides, it was quite big... She could use it as a mount possibly, yes?


    Meanwhile, therge blue body of the mutant turtle began to glow and. Soon after, it entered Nero''s body.


    Remembering Choko, Nero flew to her. Choko''s small face was still deathly pale. Nero came over and when she was very close, she knelt down and hugged Choko. "It''s okay now."


    "Yes, thank you." Although in shock, Choko was able to speak. She scolded herself several times during that period; she hadn''t expected to be such a burden...


    As if she knew what Choko was thinking, Nero said, "We will work hard together and pass the Hunter School test, yes?"


    Although it was only a few words, Nero''s statement touched Choko''s heart strongly. Choko felt motivated again. Although she was insecure, she replied, "Yes, I will do my best!"


    "That''s how it has to be." Nero pulled away from the hug and smiled.


    After that, Nero dematerialized the Short Bow (Luna and Demonic Acid Slime as well).


    The humans Nero and Choko had killed, Nero took and kept in her Hunter Card. She intended to feed Demonic Acid Slime with themter.


    "Are we going to dismantle the tent?" Choko thought it best to get out of there, so she looked at Nero and asked.


    "Yes, we better get away from here. I''m going to carry you around a bit and fly somewhere. I bet that soon, many people from the Qin n wille seeing as some of them have fled and possibly will talk about what happened here. And the existence of this turtle is very abnormal; they may want to profit from it." Nero said this because it was not normal for a level 6 mutant monster to be in the Beginners'' Forest.


    "Okay." Although she was a little shy when thinking about flying in Nero''s arms, Choko did not reject the idea.


    After dismantling the tent and putting everything they brought with them in her Hunter Card, Choko said, "We can go now."


    "Yes, hold on tight to me." Nero picked her up, and Choko wrapped her arm around Nero''s neck. Nero then spread her wings and started flying with Choko in her arms.


    "Wow!" It was the first time in her life that Choko had flown. She was pleasantly surprised at the sight of the forest from above.


    "Very beautiful, yes?" Nero said with a smile.


    "Yes, but it gives a little chill in the belly... Mm, but it feels nice, I think." Choko looked at Nero''s smile and looked down at the forest.


    Nero continued to fly, heading towards a waterfall that she had managed to spot. Both she and Choko were soiled with blood, and since it was a few kilometers away from where the two were before, they could stop for a while to wash themselves, and then she and Choko could continue going further towards the Nan Empire.


    There were many nts and flowers near the waterfall. It was very beautiful, a real feast for the eyes. Nero''s speed slowed as she approached. She also started to glide and descend towards the waterfall.


    "Nero, are we going to wash at the waterfall?" Choko asked. She also considered washing herself, as the smell of blood was unpleasant.


    "Yes, that is my intention," Nero responded and went down more and more.


    Nero went down very close to the beautiful flowers she had seen near the waterfall.


    _


    - Drop some power stone, please ?


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 49 - 49: Bathing At The Waterfall

    This wasn''t the first time that Choko saw Nero undress, but that didn''t stop her from feeling nervous and even a little excited... Nero was very beautiful with clothes, without clothes she doubled her charm. It was no wonder that Choko was acting like that.


    "Aren''t you going to take your clothes off?" Nero turned around, as she had heard no sound of clothes being taken off, and asked while looking at Choko.


    "Ah yes..." Choko''s face turned apple red. She took a deep breath while trying to calm down. After managing to calm down, she also took off her clothes, piece by piece, until she waspletely naked in the moonlight.


    This time Nero looked at the map before entering the waterfall, she did not want to make the same mistake and end up entering the waterfall with a monster disguised behind it. Luckily there were no monsters, apart from some low level fish; she could therefore enter the water without worry. Of course, at all times she left the map open, staying on alert if any monsters or enemies arrived.


    Choko did not get into the water right away. She took her Hunter Card, and from inside, she took out some hair wash and body soap. As a hunter, she always carried these things on her Hunter Card. She had thought of removing them when she returned to town, but now she praised herself for having not done so.


    "Nero, look what I brought." Choko held a wooden basket with shampoo for hair and soap inside. Because it was made of wood, even when ced under water, the basket floated.


    "That''s great." Nero was pleasantly surprised. If she and Choko had washed themselves with water alone, it would not be enough to remove the stench of blood that was present on them.


    At the edge of the waterfall it was not deep, so Nero and Choko stayed there, as it would be difficult to wash even their hair if they had to swim at the same time.


    The waterfall they were using was in the Southeast, well away from Esfin Town. Nero believed that they would not be easily reached, but she didn''t know much about this world and didn''t know if they would have any way to move quickly and get to where she and Choko were currently. For this reason, she intended to fly back towards the south, where the nudist beach was that she had woken up for the first time in this world.


    But she intended to go near the nudist beach, since it was easier for her and Choko to goter on towards the Nan Empire, which was in the west direction, from there.


    Close to Nero, Choko handed her the soap while she was left with the liquid hair soap, and started washing her head. She caught a glimpse of Nero extending her long, thin,gorgeous arm as she rubbed the soap over it. Choko forced herself not to look because her heart couldn''t take it.


    She finished washing her hair, and said, "I''m done. We can change as soon as you''re done too, Nero."


    "Okay, I''m almost done," Nero said as she lifted her leg out of the water. It was a very awkward position that almost made Choko have several nosebleeds.


    ''Was that intentional?'' Despite knowing that it wasn''t, Choko started to wonder while holding her nose.


    "Done." Nero turned and smiled at Choko, cing the soap in the wooden basket.


    "Mm, thanks." Choko took the soap that had just passed over Nero''s body and started to think that she was a pervert for having impure thoughts, since she would use the same soap as Nero.


    Oblivious to everything that went on in Choko''s mind, Nero poured some liquid soap into her hand and started rubbing it through her long white hair with pink threads.


    *


    After finishing washing, the two girls dressed in a different set of clothes. Choko wore ck pants and a gray T-shirt with a dark blue jacket on top and ck sneakers. She also tied her purple hair in a ponytail.


    Nero wore her leather outfit, as it gave more attributes when wearing it, and it would be nice if she got into a fight again. She also tied her hair in a ponytail, since she intended to fly.


    "I''m going to take you in my arms again, okay?" Nero said, approaching, ready to take Choko in her arms.


    "En." Choko nodded in silence.


    In the air, the experience of flying was more pleasant, perhaps because her body was no longer sweaty and soiled with blood... Or perhaps it was because her heart was more prepared. In any case, Choko was happy to be able to fly. She looked in all directions and even the sky looked more beautiful, with the moon seeming to be able to be touched with her hands. She even made a foolish action to reach out to the moon. Her action made Nerough a little, finding it cute.


    "We are going to go down and camp here. There are no monsters around, and we are already far away. I don''t think they will find us here." When they had gotten fairly close to the nude beach, Nero made her descent. She saw only a few Slime monsters, but they were all low-level. The strongest was level 2, which did not pose a threat.


    "Yes, thanks for the hard work, Nero. You must be tired from flying all this time carrying me in your arms. Let me be the first to watch, and you can sleep peacefully," Choko said gently. She hoped to be of some help and let Nero rest.


    "Actually, I was thinking about leaving Luna and Slime on guard and the two of us sleeping together. After all, it has been a long day, and you must be tired too." Nero gave another option, which was actually the best option since they could both sleep. And with Luna''s instinct and strength, both Choko and Nero could sleep peacefully. As for the mutant turtle, Nero did not think to summon it, since it would attract a lot of attention.


    "Okay, as it is, I will ept your offer," Choko agreed.


    Before long, Nero and Choko set up the tent, and Nero summoned her two monsters. She ordered the two to stand guard and entered the tent with Choko.


    As worried as the two girls were, they were also very tired. The moment theyy on the mattress lying on the floor, Choko and Nero fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, Choko felt a little cold, and maybe because of the human heat next to her, she hugged herself in something warm and soft, a happy expression colored her face while sleeping.


    _


    - Drop some power stone, please ?


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 50 - 50: Revealing A Secret

    In the middle of the night, it was very quiet, to the point that Nero and Choko were able to sleep soundly.


    While the two girls slept, suddenly they heard a very loud sound. It was terrible; it was loud enough for the two to wake up startled.


    "Ah? Enemy attack?" Nero got up drowsily but forced herself to wake up.


    "Let''s go out soon!" Choko didn''t even care about her image, and she rushed out with her unkempt hair, and then that''s when she saw it.


    Nero also went out and saw the same thing as Choko and her expression became... peculiar.


    Luna was on top of a tree, sitting on the branch of the tree and howling loudly towards the moon. It was as if she wanted tomunicate with someone on the moon.


    "..."


    Nero and Choko were at a loss for words. They realized they were worried over nothing, especially Nero who opened the map and saw that she had no enemies nearby.


    "Luna! Get down from there and stop howling!" Nero ordered.


    Luna stopped howling and looked at Nero... She then looked at the full moon again and howled again.


    "Don''t make me dematerialize you..." Nero said in a dangerous tone. She started to wonder why Luna was not obedient like Slime? Looking over at Slime, Nero saw Slime had not even made a sound and was continuing to patrol all this time.


    Hearing this, Luna blinked with intelligent eyes and knew it was not good to disobey if she wanted to remain there, without having to return to the summoning realm, which was a pleasant ce, but it was very small, and since she was a free spirited wolf, Luna did not like small ces. Luna jumped from the branch of the tree and cast a pitiful look.


    "Okay, now stay here obediently, and stop howling. If not, I''ll actually make youe back. Do we understand each other?" Nero looked at Luna when asking.


    Luna nodded with her wolf''s head and was sad. She had wanted to demonstrate her adoration for the moon goddess, but her new teacher did not want to listen...


    Choko saw this scene, thought it was cute, andughed in secret without Nero seeing it.


    *


    The next morning, Nero woke up with the sunlight on her face. She stretched and noticed something clinging to her waist. That''s when she looked down and saw that it was Choko, clinging to her without jumping, looking like a ko.


    "Choko... Wake up, Choko..." Nero tried to wake her up.


    "Mm..." Choko grunted sleepily, and opened her eyes. She had been sleeping so pleasantly, hugging the best "pillow" she had ever hugged before, but she was now awake. She jumped when she noticed that it was Nero she was hugging.


    "Nero?!" Choko blushed with embarrassment and said, "It wasn''t my intention, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t worry about it; I''m not upset. I just woke you up because it''s morning," Nero smiled softly.


    "En." Choko nodded and took a set of clothes out of her Hunter Card.


    Nero did the same and started dressing. She changed into leather clothing that improved her status.


    Leaving the tent, Slime and Luna waited outside. Despite what happenedst night, Nero was grateful that her wolf was on guard. She patted her head and said, "Now we are awake. You can howl however much you want."


    Luna rolled her eyes at Nero. After all, what was the use of howling now that she couldn''t even see the moon anymore. Wouldn''t it be silly to do that now?


    "What is it? You don''t want to?... Well, then don''t." Nero continued to tease Luna, while waving her hand in a rxed manner, not even considering her wolf''s feelings.


    *Howl¡­*


    Luna howled softly in protest but saw that this tyrant owner of hers was no longer paying attention to her.


    Unlike Luna, Demonic Acid Slime wasn''t very smart, so it didn''t show much meaningful reaction. Slime just did what Neromanded, which was also a good thing, however, Nero aimed to make this Slime smarter andmore like a human being at the same time, while still being obedient to her, which Nero thought would be perfect.


    As usual, Nero opened her map and saw if there were enemies nearby. Although it was in more distant ces, the area close to her and Choko only had a few low level monsters.


    Incidentally, there were some Slimes not far away that were killed by Luna and Demonic Acid Slime. Nero went to these Slimes and used


    on the four Slimes that were killed.


    - -


    ? 1 [Level F Monster Core - Level 1] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Thin stem - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 17 [Essence Coin] have been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Level F Monster Core - Level 2] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Acid Goo - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 22 [Essence Coin] have been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Level F Monster Core - Level 1] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Sticky mucus - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 13 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Level F Monster Core - Level 1] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Thin stem - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 11 [Essence Coin] have been added to your inventory.


    - -


    Nero disguised what she did, pretending that she just took the 4 monster cores, and walked over to Choko. Arriving in front of her, Nero handed over the 4 monster cores. She said, "Try to absorb the energy from these monster cores and tell me how it went."


    It was just a theory, but Nero came to believe that these monster cores being extracted by the system were more pure and with more dense energy than the cores extracted with a Hunter Card.


    "Okay." Even without understanding, Choko nodded. After all, they were just a few low-level monster cores; there was no reason for her to be reserved about it.


    Choko sat on the floor and first she took the level 1 monster core. Meditating and absorbing the energy from inside the core, Choko was shocked by the amount of energy that the level 1 monster core had. She took a deep breath, calming her racing heart, and continued to meditate. Only minutester did she finish sucking the energy out of the monster core.


    "Wow!" Choko looked at Nero, genuinely surprised. She knew Nero had a lot of secrets, and her gesture of showing it to her now had meant that Nero had started to trust her. It made Choko feel happy in her heart.


    Seeing Choko''s reaction, Nero didn''t even have to ask, as she already knew the answer to her question.


    "Nero, I''m not going to ask how you are able to do this, but can you always do something like that?" Choko''s eyes shone even more than a starry sky.


    "Yes, so whenever the timees to use plunder on monsters, let me do it, and I will hand over the winnings to you." Nero was happy that Choko didn''t ask, since she didn''t want to make up an excuse and lie to her.


    "It would be great! I am counting on you, okay?" Choko pped in a youthful way, she was very happy that Nero trusted her and shared something so amazing with her.


    "We are friends withmon goals; you don''t have to be reserved with me. In addition, I wish you to continue to stay strong, and then we can always hunt together," Nero smiled.


    Choko''s maiden heart threatened to leave her chest. She was so moved, that she wiped tears from her eyes secretly. And then she turned and gave Nero the best smile.


    _


    - Drop some power stone, please ?


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 51 - 51: Old Assassin

    Choko needed very little to be a Level 5 Warrior. Thanks to the monster cores, she managed to level up. Very happy, she showed the Hunter Card with her information.


    _ _


    <strong>[Photo]</strong> Choko Qin


    Race: Human


    Current ss: Warrior


    Rank F - Level 5


    _ _


    <strong>Attributes</strong>


    [Energy] (Mana): 36


    [Strength] (Human): 56


    _ _


    "If your ss is a warrior, does that mean that in addition to gauntlets, you can use other weapons?" Nero always wanted to ask that question.


    "Yes, I can, but I like to use gauntlets more," Choko said, "I tried to use swords, spears, daggers, axes, etc., but what I liked most was the gauntlets."


    "Oh, so that''s it. Well, as long as you prefer them, I don''t see any problems," Nero smiled at her.


    "Yes. By the way, are we going to start traveling towards the Nan Empire?" Choko smiled and asked.


    "Yes, but we are not walking, I think it is better to fly. Not only is it safer, but we also do not need to make our return through Esfin Town''s streets if we fly," Nero said as she drew a map on the sand floor.


    "... Okay, I''m ready!" Choko closed her eyes and held out her arms for Nero to take her in her arms, however, she heard augh and opened her eyes.


    "Yes, we will head out in a moment, but don''t you think we should store our things and the tent?" Nero saidughing, finding Choko''s actions amusing.


    "Eek, yes, I''m so distracted... It must be because I haven''t woken up yet." Choko made an excuse while feeling embarrassed and, at the same time, enchanted by the beautifulugh of Nero''s, who shook her shoulders whenever sheughed.


    After saving everything on her Hunter Card, Choko said, "Now everything is ready."


    "Yes." Nero nodded and made the reluctant Luna return to the summons room along with Slime.


    Taking Choko in her arms, Nero spread out her beautiful wings and started flying in the sky. The sun was hot, so Nero did not fly very high and used a considerably high speed to avoid feeling hot.


    The trip of the two girls in the sky continued, and arriving close to Esfin Town, Nero flew higher, only staying at a low altitude after passing Esfin Town. She didn''t have to worry about being followed from the west side since she and Choko had fled to the east side. Their attackers fromst night may have disclosed that she had wings, but Nero bet that they did not expect that she could fly for so long carrying Choko in her arms.


    Nero was feeling a little tired, so she said, "I''m going to set down for a while to rest. We can continueter."


    "Okay, don''t try so hard." Seeing that Nero''s voice seemed to be tired, Choko said gently, concerned.


    *


    "Hahaha. I found you." An aged voice came from a person wearing a green hood, looking like an elf. That person was a little hunchbacked, possibly an elderly person.


    The hooded person looked at the sky while murmuring. She had a strange smile under her hood.


    It was just then that Choko and Nero descended from heaven, and the moment Nero opened the map, as usual, she saw that she had an enemy nearby.


    "Who is it?" Nero shouted, and was on the alert. Choko, seeing Nero''s reaction, removed her pair of gauntlets from her Hunter Card.


    Coming out from behind a tree, the hooded person, who looked like an elf, said casually in an aging voice, "Have I been discovered? There''s no way to make a sneak attack anymore. So this old killer, Dora, is going to have to see you two little girls crying and begging for mercy."


    _ _


    Race: Demi-human - Goblin


    Current ss: Assassin


    Rank F - Level 6 - Peak


    _ _


    The hood of the goblin woman''s cape slowly slid down.


    It revealed an old, half-human and half-goblin with red hair and a nose so big, it looked like a potato. The woman also had on her head a pair of big, pointed ears.


    The pale blue eyes looked like blue jewels, unexpectedly clear and calm.


    Seeing the level of this murderous olddy made Nero worried. She still needs to rest; it was a bad time for her to fight someone that strong. This murderous old woman posed a greater danger than even the Mutant Tortoise.


    "One problem after another... You, olddy, were you hired by the Qin n?" Nero sighed tiredly. She did not expect that even a level 6 assassin would be hired. This was not normal. Even though the Patriarch of the Qin n was offended, he would not spend so much to hire a murderer of this skill. ''Is there a hidden reason?''


    "Smart! I''m here to take you two back. Of course, Miss Choko needs toe back alive, since you..." She didn''t have to finish speaking for Nero to understand. She was implying that it didn''t matter if Nero herself lived or died, the important thing was to recover Choko.


    This was strange since Patriarch Adam Qin didn''t even recognize Choko, so why was he doing all this to get her back? Was there anything else that even Choko didn''t know?


    Choko also was showing a confused expression. She frowned and was trying to guess why that old woman had said that.


    Without warning, the assassin Dora disappeared and reappeared in front of Nero with a dagger and cut towards her neck. Nero used her agility to dodge by a hair. She took a few steps back and was chased by the murderous Dora, who attacked her without stopping with her dagger.


    Nero materialized a dagger from her inventory and used it to defend herself against the attacks, but because she was a little weak, she was unable to exert 100% of her strength. Choko also tried to help, throwing punches in the direction of Assassin Dora, but it was very slow. She could barely keep up with the old woman''s movements.


    "Little girl, stay aside. After I take care of this undisciplined girl, I will take good care of you. Kekeke." With a witch''s giggle, old Assassin Dora spoke with amusement in her voice.


    "Don''t say what I should or shouldn''t do! Even if I''m not that strong, I will still fight you to the death!" Choko said seriously and continued to attack, using each of her best attacks.


    The old Assassin Dora was amazed. She realized that the more Choko attacked, the faster and more powerful she became. It was very strange...


    Nero realized that she and Choko alone would not be able to beat this murderous old woman. So, for the first time, she summoned the Mutant Turtle.


    _ _


    [Water Monster [Mutant Turtle] Level F: Level 6 - Summoned!]


    _ _


    The appearance of the big turtle, which looked like a small hill, made the old Assassin Dora demonstrate for the first time some surprise. She realized that this blue turtle was at the same level as herself. Perhaps it was a little weaker, however, with Nero and Choko attacking, the game had turned against her.


    In addition, another monster appeared. It was a beautiful wolf and also had a considerably strong strength about it.


    "Luna, bite that old woman to death. Big Blue, step on her until she breaks all her bones!" Nero said, cruelly.


    ''Want to kill me, eh? Okay, let''s see if you can do it!'' Nero sneaked out some [Essence Coin] and used it to replenish her strength and energy.


    The old Assassin Dora found herself in trouble. She began to regret her decision to appear and not try to sneak attack the moment the first attempt failed.. This is what happens when one underestimated an enemy because they believe their opponent is too young or inexperienced.

 Chapter 52 - 52: Goodbye Old Dora

    "I will help!" Choko mmed one gauntlet against the other and felt motivated and was ready to fight.


    Nero summoned her short bow and pulled the bow line and a dark arrow materialized with her tug, creating invisible pressure.


    "Attack, now!" Nero shouted, and Luna was the first to run towards old Dora.


    *Whoosh!*


    When Nero released the arrow, the dark arrow-shaped mana sped unimaginably fast when it flew to Old Dora, who was a kilometer away, in seconds.


    She was amazed. What she thought was a casual shot from a bow and arrow, in fact, had terrible speed.


    Old Dora used everything she had to try to dodge the arrow and when she saw that she would be toote to escape, she used her dagger to defend herself. *Beng!* The metallic sound echoed and Old Dora''s hand fell asleep. She didn''t even have time to breathe when Luna lunged at her. Old Dora sent a strong horizontal kick towards Luna.


    *Bang!*


    Luna, who had jumped ten meters forward, was jolted backward for more than twenty meters from the shock, even with her four sets of ws dug into the ground, leaving four deep sets of w marks on the hard ground.


    Unlike Luna, the mutant turtle was slower, however, the attacks were more powerful. When Big Blue threw a jet of water as it approached, Old Dora had to work hard to dodge, and the tree behind her was shot down by the jet of water.


    *Bang!*


    *Thud!*


    Unfortunately for Old Dora, the broken tree fell towards her, she then jumped to the right side dodging, and that was when a dark arrow came into view.


    "Damn it!" She swore, and the moment her foot touched the ground, she kicked off to jump into the air.


    Choko had already arrived in front of her and also jumped up, she was faster to react than Old Dora and threw a punch in the direction of Old Dora''s face, however, Old Dora quickly used her dagger to counter Choko''s red gauntlet.


    *Beng!*


    The shock wave of the two attacks forced Choko to be pushed back 3 meters in the air, while Old Dora only flew back 1 meter. That was the disparity of strength between the two.


    Choko gave a spin in the air and regained her bnce, falling to the ground with both gauntlets on the ground to serve as support. She looked like a cat thrown in the air and falling on all fours.


    In that same position, Choko steadied both feet on the ground, and used that position as an impulse, and ran straight back towards Old Dora.


    Before Choko could reach Old Dora, Luna was faster and attacked with her ws, which were reflected by Old Dora''s dagger.


    From a distance, Nero was shooting dark arrows and Big Blue was shooting jets of water.


    Old Dora felt a lot of pressure. There were attacks from all sides, and although Luna and Choko were not so strong when coordinating with Nero and Great Blue, the two had be arge headache for her.


    It was then that Old Dora discovered the root of the problem, namely Nero. If she killed Nero, the summoned monsters would disappear and she would be able to bring Choko back. Thinking like that, Old Dora did everything she could to dodge Luna, Choko, and Great Blue and ran at full speed towards Nero.


    "Nero, watch out!" Choko screamed in rm and ran over to Nero to help. Luna and Great Blue also ran.


    Nero shot an arrow at Old Dora, who dodged, and an ugly and sinister smile curved the old woman''s lips.


    Nero looked scared and very afraid. This delighted Old Dora and she "knew" that she was right to attack Nero first.


    "No ... stay away!" Nero said with fear in her voice.


    "Toote to be sorry, silly girl. Kekekeke," Old Dora scoffed as sheughed ominously, looking like a witch. Because of that, she rxed a little and blinked her eyes over and over.


    Suddenly, Old Dora was stunned. Nero, who was initially in front of her, disappeared.


    "Idiot~" Nero appeared behind Old Dora and said before exchanging her Short Bow for the dagger and stuck it in the back of Old Dora''s neck, crossing it to the assassin''s mouth.


    Blood dripped from Old Dora''s mouth, and she found herself unable to speak. In her eyes, she showed resentment and hatred, perhaps even regret for underestimating this girl and falling into Nero''s trap. But it was toote for her to mourn her mistake; the damage was done, and her eyes began to blur. She couldn''t even see Nero''s face before she died, but she bet she must beughing at her for being a silly old woman who was easily deceived.


    Of course, it wasn''t just because Nero acted well in showing fear, Choko''s shout telling Nero to be careful was essential, as it had deceived the assassin into thinking that Nero was "weak" and made Old Dora underestimate Nero.


    ''Am I, a professional assassin who has lived for 150 years, going to die like this?'' Those were Old Dora''sst thoughts before she died.


    _ _


    You defeated the Demi-human - Goblin: [Assassin] Rank F - Level 6 - Peak.


    _ _


    Before Choko arrived, Nero stored Old Dora''s corpse in her inventory. It would be a good fertilizer for Slime...


    "Choko, quick, let''s get out of here. It shouldn''t be long before more people from the Qin n show up here," Nero said urgently.


    "... Okay, let''s go." Choko nodded and thought they were going to fly again.


    "Get on the back of the Big Blue. Let''s go bynd a little until I recover," Nero said. Big Blue didn''t seem to have a problem with her Master''s orders. After all, for Big Blue, Nero and Choko were easy to carry.


    "Okay." Choko was ecstatic. She had never had the luxury of using a level 6 monster as a mount. Even at level 5, it was a privilege that few had had the right to appreciate.


    Looking at Luna, Nero noticed that she preferred to walk by herself and did not want to go back to the summons room, so she let her stay outside.


    Nero climbed up on the back of Big Blue and pulled Choko up as well. Nero then said, "Set sail!"


    As they traveled, a new holographic screen opened in front of Nero.


    _ _


    (1) New Mission: [Level Up]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 3


    Reward: [Ne F] + 6 Strength - rank F


    Reward: 45 Essence Coins


    ~~


    (2) New Mission: [Level Up]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 4


    Reward: [Sapphire Bracelet] + 5 Strength, + 4 Dexterity - rank F


    Reward: 1150 Essence Coins


    ~~


    (3) New Mission: [Nan Empire]


    Many opportunities await you in the Nan Empire. Why stay in a small town?


    Objective: Enroll in the Hunter School


    Reward: [Short Dagger] + 5 Agility, + 6 Strength - rank F


    Reward: 500 Essence Coins


    _ _


    ''Three missions?'' Nero was pleasantly surprised.


    "Did Nero think of something good?" Seeing that Nero started to smile, Choko couldn''t help being curious and inquired from Nero as to what it was.


    "Nothing much, I''m just enjoying traveling on the back of Big Blue." Nero said a half truth, since it was indeed pleasant to be on the back of Big Blue while traveling.


    "Mm, I also really liked it. We need to do this more often.." Choko did not suspect that Nero was lying, and she herself was enjoying it.

 Chapter 53 - 53: Fighting Alone Against 15 Coyotes.

    "Are you hungry?"


    As they rode on Big Blue''s back, Nero asked Choko this while holding two apples. Choko nodded and Nero handed her the apple. "If it''s still not enough, speak up, I have more here with me. I also have water."


    *Crack!*


    While eating, Big Blue ended up breaking a tree that was in the way. Nero seeing this, said, "Big Blue, be careful. Don''t destroy the trees that much."


    "..." Big Blue did not make a sound, but she seemed to understand, as she started to dodge the trees.


    Luna was following behind them, looking particrly happy, as she liked to run and also the feeling of being free.


    *Howl!*


    Luna suddenly howled. Nero of course, had the map open and knew why. In front of them, a monster had appeared. It was a Level 4 Brown Bear.


    "Big Blue, hit it with a jet of water." Nero ordered.


    Big Blue opened her giant mouth and a jet of water went towards the bear that didn''t even have a chance to dodge, hitting the bear''s head, creating a big hole clean through the forehead.


    _ _


    Summoned Monster [Mutant Turtle] defeated the Earth Monster: [Grizzly Bear] Rank F: Level 4.


    _ _


    Nero jumped up and got in front of the Brown Bear and stored it in her inventory.


    After doing so, she jumped back andnded on Big Blue''s back. "Continue."


    This was not the first time this had happened along their journey, it was the tenth time that a monster appeared in front of them. Before, it had been four level 3 bears and this bear was the sixth level 4.


    "Nero, are you saving them to use


    on themter?" Choko asked.


    "Yes, we cannot waste time on this now. After all, I can use plunder on them anytime," Nero replied. But in fact, she didn''t want to use the Hunter Card when using


    ; Nero prefered to use the system, since the reward was several times greater.


    "I understand. In fact, we are close to the Nan Empire Capitol City," Choko said.


    "The sooner we arrive, the better." Nero stated, "Also, we need to tell Jana, Jair, and Breno that we are going to enroll at Hunter school. I don''t know what their reaction will be, but they may also decide to join us."


    "Yes, I was thinking the same thing," Choko said. After all, she liked her party very much, and if possible she wanted to spend more time together with them. If they ended uping to the Nan Empire and enrolled, it would be ideal.


    Nero thought of something and took a level 6 monster core from her inventory. She then said, "Choko, take this and absorb the energy while we''re still on Big Blue''s back."


    "Are you sure? Isn''t that a level 6 monster core?" Choko wanted to be strong, but she also didn''t want to be solely depending on Nero.


    "Rx. Later we''ll defeat some monsters and you can pay me. It''s not like I want to use this now. Just ept it, please," Nero said with a rxed smile.


    "Okay, I promise to pay you as soon as I can!" Choko said firmly. She decided to first be stronger and then pay off the debt she owed Nero. After all, the stronger she was; the easier it would be for her to kill the monsters.


    The journey continued as Choko absorbed the mana energy from the monster core.


    Nero, meanwhile, took some [Essence Coin] and started to absorb it using the system.


    _ _


    Would you like to absorb the Energy Essence of the [1 Essence] coin?


    You have increased 0.05 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.05 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.05 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.05 Agility Points.


    _ _


    Due to her current level, even though she absorbed coins several times, the value of her points did not increase. She then decided to use it more than 1 time.


    _ _


    Would you like to absorb the Energy Essence of the [10 Essence] coin?


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have reached the maximum points in Agility.


    0.2 Points of Extra Points.


    _ _


    ''134 [Essence Coin] were used and each time gave the same amount of points...'' Nero came to the understanding that each coin had the same amount of energy within it.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven


    Subss: Enchantress


    Rank F - Level 2: (41/50 Monster Core Rank F Level 3+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 100 + 19


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 100 + 8


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 100 + 10


    0.2 Points of Extra Points


    _ _


    Seeing that 9 monster cores were missing, and she had 10 monsters in her inventory, she realized that she still needed to use


    on the bodies of these monsters and level up in a calm ce. Now was not the best time. The next time she and Choko stopped at camp, she intended to do just that.


    Big Blue was a level 6 monster. Because of this, many monsters avoideding close to their direction when they felt her presence. However, there were always some exceptions, which was the case now. A herd of coyotes surrounded their traveling group and showed their sharp teeth, with drool dripping from their mouths, while looking at Nero and the rest of them hungrily.


    Among these coyotes, there were a total of 15 of them and most were at level 3 and only 6 of them were at level 4.


    "Nero, let me try to deal with them!" Choko was very confident after absorbing only 1 core of a monster. With only 1 core, she had experienced very significant improvements.


    "Okay, I''m going to leave them to you. If anything, Luna can always help you in the fight," Nero thought and then said.


    Choko wore her pair of red gauntlets and jumped off Big Blue''s back. Landing on the ground, she started attacking the coyote herd.


    With the increase in her strength, her agility in movement also increased. Choko arrived in front of the first coyote and punched him.


    *Bang!*


    "Urghh!"


    The coyote was thrown away while screaming in pain.


    Choko punched another coyote who was jumping towards her, bing an easy target for her to hit. She also kicked another coyote with her right foot and then punched another with her left hand, and it quickly continued in sequence as she was repeatedly surrounded.


    *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!*


    When a coyote was about to sneak up on Choko''s right foot, Choko pretended not to see but raised her foot very fast and went down even faster.


    *Bang!*


    The coyote''s head, which was crushed by Choko''s foot, was buried in the dirt floor. By the time she lifted her foot off the coyote''s head, she had already spun her foot, hitting another coyoteing towards her. And while she spun, she saw the next target and kicked the ground and went towards the coyote and punched up and down, hitting the coyote''s head.


    This continued for the next 20 minutes.


    "My God! I can''t believe I made it..." Choko was shocked by her own strength. The more she fought the harder she continued to fight. Now on the ground, 15 dead coyotes were scattered.. Choko looked in Nero''s direction and smiled, showing all her white teeth, and said, "Nero, you can keep this as a form of payment for the monster cores."

 Chapter 54 - 54: Roasting A Rabbit

    Choko said that Nero could take these coyotes and store them, she just asked Nero to get her more of those monster cores that she was already happy with.


    "No problem; as soon as you finish absorbing the other monster nucleus at level 6, I will give you more monster nuclei." Nero saw no problem with Choko''s proposal.


    They then climbed back on Big Blue''s back and continued their journey until the day got dark.


    "Are we going to camp here? It is already getting dark, and traveling at night would not be good," Choko said. She was now finished absorbing the energy from the level 6monsters and felt more confident since her strength and mana had increased a lot.


    "Yes, let''s do that." Nero nodded and made Big Blue stop.


    This time Nero did not intend to make Big Blue return to the summon room. This ce where they had stopped was more dangerous than the previous one. It was even possible for level 5 monsters to appear. Having Big Blue on guard was safer.


    ''At the moment, I can only summon two monsters at once,'' Nero thought to herself, ''I''m going to keep Big Blue and Luna out.''


    "Okay, let''s set up the tent near these two trees." Nero pointed to two trees almost five meters away.


    "Sounds good to me," Choko agreed and removed the tent from her Hunter Card.


    Half an hourter. The tent was already ready. From within the inventory, Nero pretended to take a rabbit from her Hunter Card.


    "Are we going to roast the rabbit? It would be a good idea. I''m going to get some dry branches." After saying this, Choko went in search of dry branches.


    Nero looked at the map and saw that there were no monsters that could be dangerous. She then cut the rabbit''s head with her dagger and tied the rabbit''s legs with ropes and hung it upside down to draw the blood.


    Minutester, Choko returned. She did not carry the dry branches with her; they were probably stored in her Hunter Card.


    "Here they are." Choko removed many dry branches from inside her Hunter Card, as well as some stones to put around also.


    The surrounding stones reached a height of 40 cm. This would make it easier to roast the rabbit.


    "Do you have spices?" Nero asked.


    "No unfortunately, I didn''t bring any with me," Choko said with regret.


    "Mm, I have some vegetables, and salt should be enough." Nero said, taking out a jar of salt, onion, tomato, and pepper.


    Looking towards the rabbit hanging upside down, Choko said, "The blood stopped dripping."


    "Okay, I''m going to use that sword as a skewer." Nero took out a sword, and used fire to heat the sword first with the intention of sterilizing it. Although she didn''t know if they were enough, it was better than not doing anything.


    "Fire is done." Choko had a magic stone with her that helped her to use mana to create fire. It was very simple and not very expensive.


    "Thanks," Nero smiled, and started cutting the rabbit''s fur. After doing this, Nero approached the rabbit and untied the rope from the rabbit''s feet. She then pierced it with her sword from its neck to the other side. With the rabbit like this, Nero took the vegetables, mainly the onion, and used it with the salt to season the rabbit some.


    That done, she started baking. The fire was not very high, Nero left the sword resting on the stones and continued to talk to Choko.


    "Nero, will I be able to pass the tests? I heard that they are very difficult." Choko was not very confident about that.


    "If you reached level 6, would it be easy to do that?" Nero asked.


    "Yes, if I were at level 6, it is certain that I would pass the test," Choko said confidently.


    "Okay. I will help you to reach level 6," Nero said matter-of-factly.


    "You know this is not an easy thing to achieve, right?" Choko frowned, she knew that Nero was a genius, but there were limits to the things that a person could do.


    "What if you had more of those monster cores that I gave you?" Nero asked.


    "If I have a few more of them, I''m sure I''ll be able to level up, but something like that wouldn''t be easy to aquire, would it?" Although she did not know the means that Nero used to achieve this, she did not think it was an easy thing to achieve. So when she offered the 15 coyotes, she only expected to receive 2 to 3 monster cores in return.


    "It may not be easy for others, but it is for me," Nero said without exining.


    "Err... If you''re saying so, I''ll trust you." Choko smiled sweetly.


    While talking to Choko, Nero did not forget to turn the sword around so as not to let the rabbit''s flesh burn.


    Soon, a tasty smell of roasting meat started to spread. Choko, who had only eaten a few apples before, started to drool a little. Nero was no different; just the smell made her stomach churn and growl with a cute noise.


    "Wow! What a cute noise," Choko teased.


    "... It''s not much different from yours," Nero said matter-of-factly. As soon as Choko had spoken, her belly also rumbled, and made a sound very simr to Nero''s, which looked like a kitten meowing softly.


    Choko changed the subject. "Are you almost ready?"


    "Yes, just a few more minutes, and it''s ready," Nero said. She wasn''t an expert on these things, but she has done something simr before, so she kind of knew the time it was ready. At least it was better than not knowing at all.


    "Eek. Some monsters were attracted by the smell, as I thought," Choko said when she saw some monsters appearing from behind bushes and trees. Some were bears, and also some wolves and coyotes. There was even a jaguar.


    "Luna, Big Blue, deal with them. If you do that, I''ll let you two choose one of them to be baked for you," Nero said in a seductive way, enough to make Big Blue and Luna drool. In reality, they were already drooling when they saw Nero roast the rabbit, but they thought it was too small. However, looking at these monsters that were attracted by the food...


    Big Blue mainly looked at the 3 meter bear with her mouth watering.. She thought to herself about asking Nero to bake that bear for her.

 Chapter 55 - 55: Explanation Of Raising Levels.

    Luna bit the neck of a level 3 wild pig and started to shake until the wild pig stopped struggling. Hey eyes lit up, and she dragged the wild pig over to Nero. Her intentions were clear; she wanted Nero to make roast pork for her.


    Big Blue, on the other hand, attacked using a jet of water on the three-meter-long bear, piercing the bear''s chest, causing blood to drain from the pierced spot. Big Blue, very intelligently, knew that it was necessary to take the monster''s head off, so with her heavy foot, Big Blue stepped on the bear''s head.


    *STOMP!*


    *SPLAT!*


    The bear''s head turned into mash. Big Blue kicked the bear''srge body towards Nero.


    The other monsters that hade because of the smell, seeing this situation, many ran away very quickly with great fear. Big Blue mostly was very scary, although Luna was also a very strong wolf.


    "Choko, why do people in this world take so long to level up? I mean, isn''t it very easy to get monster cores? Thinking about that old assassin woman we fought against, no matter how strong she was, she was only at level 6." Nero had this doubt. She had not studied about it, nor did she have time.


    "This would happen due to the difference in someone''s body constitution. It''s something like lineage. For example: I can absorb a level 4 monster core in half an hour, but someone else might only take 1 hour or even an entire day to do this. And there is also the impurity of the monster cores. I can absorb and leave most of the impurity behind, but there are people who absorb more impurity than purity. Because of that, they end up stagnating at a certain level," Choko started to exin.


    "Another example is the difference in status. I, while being at level 5, have rtively high status. However, there may be people on the same level as me with much lower status, because the amount of pure energy in their body is less than mine."


    "Makes sense. So it took you a short time to absorb the level 6 monster cores?" Nero said with admiration, "Wouldn''t you be a great genius?"


    "Yes and no. After all, the monster cores you gave me were purer than normal. I hardly needed to avoid impurities, which makes me admire you for getting such good things." Choko''s eyes lit up when she talked about this subject. It was very easy for her to absorb the energy inside the monster cores that Nero had given her.


    "I understand. It''s good to know that." Nero forced a smile. She started thinking about telling Choko about the fact that she could withdraw the nuclei of the monsters in their purest form, however, she didn''t dare talk about the system she had. Perhaps it was due to the memories of the ex-owner of the body that made her cautious, since even the sister of the ex-owner of the body was betrayed by her own sister.


    Although Nera''s sister had said that Nera was adopted, Nero did not know whether that was true or not. After all, the other party hated Nera and could have said anything to hurt her and make her feel bad.


    Nero added after a little reflection, "I have a unique ability. I can affect things and improve them the moment I use


    . So whenever you kill a monster, let me do that, so that I can deliver the monster core to you and the [Essence Coin]."


    "..." Choko was silent when she heard this. She could see Nero''s reluctance to have told her secret, although she had said something vague about it before but had not been very clear. But now it was different; Nero was showing a great deal of confidence in her. After all, what she said was something that would even make an Empire fight for something like that.


    Choko breathed and perspired. She calmed down and said sweetly, "Nero, thank you for telling me this and being willing to share it with me. I swear on my life that I will not betray your trust in me!"


    Choko took a sincere vow.


    Nero scratched her head awkwardly. She felt a little embarrassed seeing how Choko acted, but she also felt happy because she thought that she had trusted the right person. Nero said softly, "Hehe. Big Blue and Luna''s fight is over and the rabbit is almost done. Let''s eat, and then I will use


    and give some monster cores to you, and maybe you can reach level 6."


    "You don''t have to hurry. You haven''t made it to level 6 yourself, have you?" Choko said. "Prioritize yourself, then you can think of helping me get to level 6."


    "When ites to that," Nero turned the rabbit over and said, "you don''t have to worry. I am very close to reaching level 6."


    "If you say so." Choko changed the subject, "Are you ready? I''m hungry."


    "Yes, let''s eat." Nero took the sword out of the fire, and Choko took out a bowlrge enough to fit the rabbit.


    cing the rabbit in the bowl, before starting to eat, Nero dismantled the bear and the wild pig and let the blood run, hanging them upside down just as she did with the rabbit previously.


    While Nero was doing this, Choko had already divided the rabbit in two with a dagger and waited for Nero to start eating.


    Nero came back and said, "Let''s eat."


    "Yes." Choko couldn''t wait any longer.


    Since Choko and Nero had no tes or cutlery, they took half the rabbit with both hands and started to nibble on the rabbit''s meat.


    The fat from the rabbit meat, along with the onion and salt, was enough to make the rabbit meat tasty. Nero, who was eating rabbit meat for the first time, thought the taste was simr, or even better than chicken meat. Perhaps it was because she had gone without food for a while and she was hungry? After all, the best ingredient was hunger.


    Whatever it was, for Nero and Choko, the meat of the rabbit was a delight. At first, they both ate slowly, but each bite of hers was getting bigger and on her face it was easy to notice that she was enjoying every bite she took.


    Choko took a water gourd out of the Hunter Card and drank a little because she was thirsty and offered, "Nero, are you thirsty?"


    "Yes, thanks." Nero took the head of the gourd with one of her hands and drank to quench her thirst. Then she returned the gourd and went back to eating.


    Big Blue and Luna could only look on enviously while drooling. But then, knowing that their turn would soone, they managed to hold out.


    Nero noticed their hungry dog ??gaze and said, "I''m going to put the pig to roast first. As for the bear, I think I will need to cut down a tree and make a bigger fire..."


    *BOOOM!*


    With a jet of water, Big Blue felled a tree. In fact, there were already several trees that were broken because of Big Blue and Luna''s struggle, but now it was toote to regret it.


    "Okay, just wait for a little, and I''ll be right there," Nero said with a wry smile.


    She finished eating and went to do Luna''s first, and while Luna''s pig was baking, she was going to create a new stone grill to roast the bear.

 Chapter 56 - 56: Moving Up To Level 3

    The smell of the pig and bear being roasted made Big Blue and Luna drool. The smell was strong and attractive enough to attract other monsters.


    "The bear is ready; the pig will take a while. Eat the bear with Big Blue and then share some with her." Nero stood up, picked up the dagger and cut a bear''s thigh and tossed it at Luna, who chewed with pleasure.


    The rest she took from the bone skewer that was made from the bones of the bear''s spine and tossed the roasted bear in the direction of Big Blue.


    "Choko, help me take care of these monsters," Nero said, putting the dagger away and taking a sword from the inventory.


    Choko took her red gauntlet from within the Hunter Card and nodded. "Of course I will help."


    "But before that, I have something to say." Nero looked at Choko.


    "You can talk." Choko finished using the red gauntlet and looked at Nero.


    "Mm... I forgot what I was going to say." Nero forced a smile, frowning trying to remember, but failed. "It must not be something important."


    "Okay, I think..." Choko was confused, but seeing that Nero couldn''t remember what she meant, she ran towards the monsters that had just appeared.


    "You two can continue to eat." Nero said before kicking the ground and running very fast towards a brown bear at level 5.


    The sword in her hand was enveloped by a dark aura when it made a cutting sound. It seemed that the sword was emitting ck smoke.


    *Whoosh!*


    With a single sh, one leg of the bear was gone. Having lost the support of one of its legs, the bear tilted to the right, falling. Nero took advantage when the bear''s head was within reach and cut with her sword from top to bottom.


    *Whoosh!*


    [Critical hit!]


    _ _


    You defeated the Earth Monster: [Brown Bear] Rank F: Level 5.


    _ _


    Meanwhile, Choko attacked a kangaroo with arge amount of simultaneous punches and made the kangaroo fly away and fall to the floor with the sound of *Thud!*


    Nero did not use


    on the monster she had killed. She stored the Brown Bear''s body in her inventory, and continued to kill the monsters.


    Nero and Choko only needed to kill two of them to scare the rest of the monsters. They didn''te in packs of the same species; each was a monster out only for itself, so they weren''t brave enough to stay there.


    "Since we killed the strongest among them, the rest of the monsters decided to flee." Choko dragged the kangaroo''s body close to the fire.


    "Yes, anyway, I think I''m going to start using


    on the bodies. They have a lot already." Nero was going to wait for Choko to sleep, but her inventory was almost full, and she just needed to cover it up a little while using


    .


    "Okay, you said that when you do it, it gives you a better result. You can go ahead and do all of it yourself, and just give me a reward that you believe is fair," Choko said with a charming smile.


    "Okay, I will." Nero nodded and went to the kangaroo that Choko killed and used


    . First she disguised it a little, pretending she was using her Hunter Card - only then did she use the system to use


    .


    _ _


    Would you like to use


    on the Earth Monster: [Boxing Kangaroo] Rank F: Level 5?


    _ _


    [Yes] - Nero clicked.


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 5] has been added to your inventory.


    1 Rare [Boxing Kangaroo Gauntlet] +1 agility and +15 strength - added to your inventory.


    68 [Essence Currency] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    "Wow!" Nero was surprised to have received an item.


    "What''s up, did something good show up?" Choko asked, curious.


    "Yes, a gauntlet. See for yourself." Nero pretended to take it out of her Hunter Card. It was a pair ofrge, brown gloves.


    "Wow! It is better than mine! Nero, you are very lucky." Choko was pleasantly surprised.


    "Seriously? Then that''s great, keep it," Nero said with a smile.


    "Can I really keep this? They should be at least worth 10,000 [Essence Coin]." Choko wanted to but was reluctant to ept, as it seemed that she was taking advantage of Nero''s kindness.


    "Of course you can have them. This is nothing. Even if it is as expensive as you say, we can make more moneyter. Just ept it and get stronger." Nero didn''t seem to mind giving Choko something so expensive.


    "Seriously, thank you. I''m going to really enjoy these!" Choko smiled brightly. She tried on the pair of gauntlets and they fit very well on her hands. She delivered a few blows in the air and saw that the attack speed also increased a little.


    Nero took the bear out of her inventory and also used


    on it.


    _ _


    Would you like to use


    on the Earth Monster: [Brown Bear] Rank F: Level 5?


    _ _


    [Yes] - Nero clicked.


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 5] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Elunium Ore F] - Medium quality has been added to your inventory.


    66 [Essence Currency] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    While Choko was entertained using the new pair of gauntlets, Nero busied herself using


    on all the monster corpses that she and Choko had killed so far.


    ''6 Monster Cores of level 5, 11 of level 4, and 24 of level 3... I need 9 of at least level 3 to level up.'' Nero opened the inventory after using


    on all of the monsters and had now decided to evolve.


    "Choko, there is very little left for me to level up. Is it okay if I do it now?" Nero asked.


    "Yes, I will protect you, while you level yourself." Choko said in a serious tone.


    "Thank you." Nero smiled and sat on the floor. She took 9 level 3 Monster Cores and pretended to absorb them just like Choko had done.


    _ _


    Absorb 9 [Monster Core] Level 3 - Yes / No?


    _ _


    [Yes] - Nero clicked.


    _ _


    You have increased 0.75 Points from Extra Points.


    You have increased 0.75 Points from Extra Points.


    You have increased 0.75 Points from Extra Points.


    You have increased 0.75 Points from Extra Points.


    You have increased 0.75 Points from Extra Points.


    You have increased 0.75 Points from Extra Points.


    You have increased 0.75 Points from Extra Points.


    You have increased 0.75 Points from Extra Points.


    You have increased 0.75 Points from Extra Points.


    ...


    [Congrattions! You have moved up to level 3.]


    You have increased 5 energy points.


    You have increased 5 strength points.


    You have increased 5 Agility Points.


    [Ability to Tame Monster Up to Level 3]


    _ _


    A pink and ck aura stayed around Nero until it finally disappeared and Nero opened her eyes and saw the information that appeared on the holographic screen.


    Nero liked the feeling of increasing her power. Streams of energy flowed through her body, strengthening her body and energy. She then opened her status.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven


    Subss: Enchantress


    Rank F - Level 3: (0/100 Monster Core Rank F Level 4+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 105 + 19


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 105 + 8


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 105 + 10


    6.77 Points for Extra Points.


    _ _


    "Congrattions, Nero!" Choko saw that Nero finished leveling up and went to her, but before she could hug Nero, Nero threw up something brown with a rotten smell.


    "What a bad smell..." Choko couldn''t help it and ended up muttering. The smell was unbearable.


    Luckily, Nero was a little further away when she did this. She threw a lot of dirt over the vomit and walked away.


    "How are you feeling?" Choko asked, concerned when she saw that Nero had just vomited.


    "I''m fine. After throwing up I feel best," Nero said. She felt that her body had be lighter, and she also felt that her affinity for mana was greater than before. Now, she moved even easier using her body.


    "That''s great. I was worried." Choko sighed, relieved.


    "It''s not a big deal. It must be the residual impurities in my body, just like thest time," Nero said with a soft smile.


    "Yes, you are right. Although not as much as before, I noticed that you have be more beautiful, and your hair has more pink strands," Choko evaluated.


    "Seriously?" Nero brought her hair in front of her face and saw that there were actually more pink strands. ''Strange...'' she thought.


    Knowing that as much as she was trying to guess why her hair was turning pink, Nero took out 15 level 3 Monster Cores and handed them to Choko. "Absorb the energy from these Monster Cores and see if you can level up."


    Choko was stunned again. She noticed that the energy Nero had in this level 3 Monster Cores was higher than the level 4 she hunted for herself and the energy inside them was very pure.


    "Thank you, I will try my best to be able to level up!" Choko was motivated.


    Choko distanced herself a little from the fire and sat on the floor. She then began to absorb the energy of the Monster Cores.


    As time passed, Choko finished absorbing all the energy of the Monster Cores. Luna and Big Blue also finished eating the bear meat and were looking at the pork.


    Nero took just a piece of the pork rib for herself and saved a piece for Choko, and shared the pork between Big Blue and Luna. Of course, this time, Big Blue only had two legs of the pig while Luna took the rest.


    After doing this, Nero watched Choko and saw that she had her eyes closed. Nero removed the 11 level 4 Monster Cores and absorbed them.


    _ _


    Absorb 11 [Monster Core] Level 4 - Yes / No?


    _ _


    [Yes] - Nero clicked.


    _ _


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points..


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points..


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points.


    - -


    ''Urghh! All of that scrolling past my eyes kind of hurt. And I also see it has greatly reduced the amount of points I earn now...''


    Although Nero thought that, she noticed some differences in her power. If necessary, she could still resort to using [Essence Coin] and increasing her attributes. After all, she had 31,318 [Essence Coin] in her inventory.


    Meanwhile, Choko was still absorbing the energy of the level 3 Monster Cores. Now Nero knew the great help the system was giving her.. While Choko was absorbing the fifth Monster Core, Nero absorbed 11 level 4s in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 57 - 57: Choko Has Risen To Level 6

    In fact, Nero wanted to buy all the skill books and hand-to-hand spells associated with the magician ss. She knew she had to buy some things, but she also knew they were very expensive. She still remembers seeing the cheapest items for sale for 5,000 [Essence Coin].


    ''Maybe in the future, it won''t seem so expensive.'' Nero told herself. Even now that she had made a total of 31,318 [Essence Coin], she was not willing to spend on skill books and spells. She at least hoped to get a little more than that before buying any.


    Nero was silent for a while until she decided to use <Absorb> on the Level 5 Monster Cores. If Choko didn''t manage to level up, it would be easy to get more. She just needed to lure monsters with the smell of barbecue and hide so they wouldn''t run away when she saw them. Setting some traps would also be a good idea...


    So Nero opened her inventory and took the 6 level 5 Monster Cores.


    _ _


    Absorb 6 [Monster Core] Level 5 - Yes / No?


    _ _


    [Yes] - Nero clicked.


    _ _


    You have increased 0.25 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Agility Points.


    _ _


    Although not entirely satisfied, Nero was happy that the status increase was more significant when using a Level 5 Monster Core.


    "Big Blue,e back," Nero ordered.


    _ _


    [Water Monster [Mutant Turtle] Level F: Level 6 - Returned to the Summons Room.]


    _ _


    Nero then summoned Slime.


    _ _


    [nt Monster [Demonic Acid Slime] Level F: Level 4 - Summoned!]


    _ _


    Nero removed the old assassin woman''s corpse from her inventory and saw that Choko was not finished absorbing the Monster Cores yet and went behind the tent and made the Demonic Acid Slime absorb the old assassin.


    Demonic Acid Slime crept up to the old assassin woman and began to absorb her entire body. Because of the gtinous body of Demonic Acid Slime, the body ended up floating in the middle of Slime''s body.


    - One hourter¡­-


    _ _


    Demonic Acid Slime has evolved!


    Demonic Acid Slime is now: Goblin Demonic Slime Level 5.


    _ _


    A pair of big round green eyes was the first thing Nero noticed. After, she saw that Slime took the childish form of a girl who looked somewhat like an elf with pointed ears. Everything on her body was green, and the bones she had dissolved could no longer be seen. The skinyer, or better green goo, was no longer transparent; it was a more solid substance. She had short hair that went to the shoulder and her size reached around 150 cm. Her arms wererge, out of proportion to the body, to the point of dragging on the floor and looking like goo.


    Demonic Goblin Slime was naked, and only a small volume on her chest was visible. Nero had no clothes that could fit her, so she took just an overcoat and put it on the body of the Demonic Goblin Slime, who obediently did not move while Nero dressed her in the overcoat, which looked more like a dress on her.


    "Can you speak?" Nero asked and saw the Demonic Goblin Slime shaking her head in denial. "Do you understand what I say?" Neo saw her nod in confirmation.


    "Good!" Nero wanted to be able to converse with the Demonic Goblin Slime but was happy to know that she understood what she was talking about. For now, it was enough.


    "Is it possible to see the status of my contracted monsters?" Nero murmured doubtfully.


    - -


    [Do you want to see the status of the contracted monster: Demonic Goblin Slime - Yes / No]


    _ _


    [Yes] - Nero clicked.


    _ _


    Master: Nero Diaz


    Species: Demonic Goblin Slime


    Rank F - Level 5


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 77.05


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 51.71


    _ _


    Skills


    [Spit Acid] Level 3


    [Poison Curse] Level 1


    [Immune to Physical Damage] - (Passive) Level 2


    - -


    "Wow! It worked..." Nero murmured in surprise. She then saw a skill of which she had been unaware. ''Poison Curse...''


    Nero wanted to try it. She looked at the Demonic Goblin Slime and ordered her to use the


    on a tree not far away.


    Demonic Goblin Slime walked awkwardly since she was not used to walking, and when she came close, her hand that dragged on the ground went towards the tree like a jet of water. Secondster, the Demonic Goblin Slime brought the arm back and Nero saw the tree being corroded by something green. It looked like acid, but notpletely; it was possible to see something like bubbles and poisonous smoke, and the tree was slowly rotting until the poison curse lost its effect, but it was enough that the tree would break after a few seconds.


    "Very good!" Nero apuded. It would be very good in a fight, mainly to leave a negative effect that would start to eat away at the target.


    Nero walked over to Luna and wanted to see her status.


    _ _


    Master: Nero Diaz


    Name: Luna


    Species: tinum Wolf


    Rank F - Level 5


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 65.11


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 61.92


    _ _


    Skills


    [Fierce Hit] Level 2


    [Lunar heat] Level 1


    [Lunar Blessing] (Passive) Level 1


    [Moon Fury] (Passive) Level 1


    - -


    "Huh?" Nero rubbed her eyes, thinking she couldn''t see well. She had now noticed that Luna had many abilities - two attacks and two passives. And now she understood why Luna liked the moon so much: her skills were rted to the moon.


    Despite being very curious about Luna''s skills, which she didn''t even know Luna had, Nero made the Demonic Goblin Slime go back to the summoning room and called Big Blue back.


    _ _


    [nt Monster [Demonic Acid Slime] Level F: Level 5 - Returned to the Summons Room.]


    _ _


    Then she summoned Big Blue.


    _ _


    [Water Monster [Mutant Turtle] Level F: Level 6 - Summoned!]


    _ _


    Nero looked at Big Blue and wanted to see her status.


    _ _


    Master: Nero Diaz


    Name: Big Blue


    Species: Mutant Turtle


    Rank F - Level 6


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 71.21


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 97.89


    _ _


    Skills


    [Water Jet] Level 4


    [Water Ball] Level 3


    [Water Sphere] Level 2


    [Swim] (Passive) Level 5


    [Spherical Defense] (Passive) Level 2


    - -


    "Mm, to have been unaware of this is really a loss. I didn''t even realize that Big Blue would have so many skills..." Nero was happy to have discovered this early.


    Big Blue''s attributes were within her expectations. She was physically strong but also had considerable magical strength.


    "Nero! I got it! I leveled up!" Choko''s voice echoed and Nero looked in the direction of her voice. Choko was running towards Nero and suddenly came up and hugged her.


    However, Choko''s face grew pale, and she pulled away and was about to throw up. Knowing she could be experiencing the same thing as Nero, she moved a little further away, as she was very close to the tent, and threw up a lot of brown goo.


    Just like Nero when she had vomited, Choko felt lighter and more powerful, however, her expression was not very good because of the bad taste in her mouth. She took a bottle of water out of the Hunter Card and drank a lot.


    Nero approached her and hugged her. "I''m d you managed to level up."


    "Yes, thank you. It''s all thanks to you, Nero." Choko almost cried. She was thrilled; leveling up so fast was almost like a dream.


    Choko took a deep breath and said as she reluctantly moved away from Nero''s arms, "In fact, there is one Monster Core left."


    "You can keep it. It is no longer useful to me," Nero said. This was true. It was no longer useful for her to use to level up. At most, it would raise her status a tiny bit.


    "Ah yes, I still haven''t seen my current status," Choko remembered and took out her Hunter Card and started to scan her body. Then, information about her soon appeared on the Hunter Card.


    _ _


    [Photo] Choko Qin


    Race: Human


    Current ss: Warrior


    Rank F - Level 6


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 69


    [Strength] (Human): 99


    _ _


    "And your skills, did you gain any?" Nero asked.


    "Yes, one. I''ll show you," Choko said and clicked on the skills part.


    _ _


    Skills


    [Gauntlet Skill] (Passive) Level 4


    [Stamina] - (Passive) Level 2


    [Striking Strike] Level 3


    [Storm Kick] - Level 2


    [Explosive Impact] - Level 2


    [ming Impact] - Level 1


    _ _


    "ming Impact is your new skill?" Nero asked.


    "Yes, from the information I received, this ability has fire properties. When I use it, it will generate fire and burn the spot that I hit. It can also be used over a long distance, however, the damage is reduced," Choko exined.


    "I see... It seems to be a good skill," Nero smiled.


    "Yes, I am very happy about it." Choko smiled back.


    "Well, what do you think about me helping you clean up, and you helping me? I''m feeling ufortable, especially after leveling up," Nero suggested.


    "It is an excellent idea.. I feel the same way too," Choko agreed immediately.

 Chapter 58 - 58: Great Bird

    Nero helped Choko clean herself with a damp cloth, she just didn''t wipe the front and on Choko''s intimate part. Otherwise, she cleaned everything. Choko also did the same for her afterward.


    Now being clean, Nero left Big Blue and Luna on guard and said to Choko: "Let''s get some sleep. You must also be tired."


    *


    In the middle of her sleep, Choko felt her body be heavy, so she opened her eyes and saw that Nero was practically squashing her. Choko wanted to push her away, but seeing Nero''s beautiful face sleeping, which looked more like an angel that fell from heaven, she couldn''t muster the courage to drive her away.


    Choko sighed and when she thought things couldn''t get any worse... Nero approached with her face and stayed just inches from Choko''s head.


    Choko''s maiden''s heart sped up, and before she could react, Nero''s lips brushed hers. To make matters worse, Nero seemed to like the feel of Choko''s lips and began to lick in her sleep, even to suck, as if she were sucking on a mango.


    "Nsadlcios..." Nero muttered something while still pressing his lips to Choko''s.


    Choko, who felt the softness of Nero''s lips almost passed out.


    "Nero!" She screamed, and it was then that she realized that it was all just a dream. She looked to the left and Nero was sleeping soundly.


    ''My God! I must be going crazy...'' Choko, who had sat on the mattress on the floor, went back to bed and took several deep breaths, until after scolding herself several times for being a pervert, she fell asleep.


    When Choko fell asleep, Nero opened her eyes. Her cheeks turned even redder than Choko''s. Nero sat down and looked at Choko while he slept, mainly she looked at Choko''s lips. Sighing, she patted her cheeks andy down again.


    *


    Nero woke up and saw Chokobing her hair in front of the mirror.


    "Good Morning," said Nero.


    "Good Morning." Choko turned around a little and then went back to looking in the mirror and continued tob her beautiful purple hair.


    "Wooof!"


    Nero heard Luna''s howl, and she left the tent without getting dressed. Outside, she saw why Luan was howling. In the air, a giant bird was flying around them.


    "What''s going on, Nero?" Choko came out of the tent, and she also saw the bird flying in the sky.


    Nero removed the Shortbow from her inventory. She checked the distance between them.


    Tugging on the bowstring, an arrow from the dark element appeared, and using superhuman strength, Nero pulled the bowstring to the limit and let go.


    *Whoosh!*


    The arrow streaked through the wind, causing a hiss, going towards the big bird.


    Seeing that the great bird might manage to escape, Nero pulled the short bow again and another arrow of dark element appeared and an opportunity arose. When she saw that the bird was having trouble dodging, and seeing the trajectory that the bird went, Nerounched another shot, predicting the next few seconds of where the big bird would be.


    The dark arrow went up into the air, and the moment the bird dodged the first arrow the second arrow struck the end of its chest, hitting hard. Nero''s strength was very high and with the speed when pulling the short bow string, the arrow had gained even more strength and pierced the great bird''s chest, causing blood to flow from the spot that was pierced.


    Nero did not stop and shot the third arrow at the head of the great bird.


    *Whoosh!*


    [Critical hit!]


    [Kwaaaaaa!]


    Watching the giant bird fall to the ground with a screech, Nero took out her sword and ran towards therge bird that still lived.


    However, this was unnecessary. The big bird''s breathing seemed to be weaker and before long it dissipatedpletely. And in the next moment, with a huge and monstrous cry, the big bird fell to the ground,pletely dead.


    _ _


    You have defeated the Air Monster: [Bearded Vulture] Rank F: Level 6.


    _ _


    Nero approached the Bearded Vulture and took out her Hunter Card and pretended to use


    . Just after two minutes had passed, she uses the system.


    _ _


    Would you like to use


    on the Air Monster: [Bearded Vulture] Rank F: Level 6?


    _ _


    [Yes] - Nero clicked.


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 6] has been added to your inventory.


    1 Rare [Sumptuous Bracelet] +5 agility and +6 Energy - has been added to your inventory.


    77 [Essence Currency] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    "Was that a level 6 air monster?" Choko was a little shocked by how easy it was for Nero to kill this bird.


    "Yes." Nero removed the core from her inventory and handed it to Nero. "Keep this. It will be better to help stabilize your level now that has just risen."


    "But what about you?" Choko knew that Nero had just leveled up, just like herself.


    "I already have something like that. Don''t worry, you kill some monsters on the way to the Nan Empire and pay me back." Nero smiled at her but saw Choko look away with her cheeks slightly pink.


    Choko took a deep breath, but did not look at Nero again and said, "Thank you. I will pay for it as soon as I can."


    Nero blushed too, but Choko looked away and didn''t see. Nero, realizing that Choko was not looking, removed the bracelet that had dropped from the monster and put it on Choko''s wrist. It was a beautiful golden bracelet with a blue stone and a red stone in the middle.


    "Better dismantle the tent and get ready to leave," Nero said.


    After that, she first went into the tent and changed clothes, putting on her leather clothes.


    When they started traveling, Nero once again made Big Blue carry her and Choko.


    Big Blue was apparently in an excellent mood, possibly because of the meat she ate yesterday, and because of that, she didn''tin about having to carry Nero and Choko again, even though she had stayed up all night.


    "When I get the chance, I''ll barbecue a monster for you.." Nero gave her word to Big Blue, who was very happy, walking even faster.

 Chapter 59 - 59: Killings

    The embarrassment of the two girls was great, Choko because of the wet dream she had just had and Nero... Well, she had her reasons.


    Big Blue walked through the forest and destroyed everything that stood in its way with its great body and weight. Even stones that looked durable, when weighed down by Big Blue, were crushed to dust.


    Luna ran through the forest while following them. Sometimes she killed some small monsters, rabbits, squirrels, snakes, and ate on the way.


    "Nero," Choko said suddenly, "There is a city nearby. Should we go there before reaching the Nan Empire?"


    "... Somehow, it stinks," Nero said.


    Choko got a red face and she argued, "Nero, I didn''t fart!"


    "Your fart doesn''t smell. What I meant by stinks is something else," Nero exined, "I believe that if your father went far enough to hire a professional killer, he is quite capable of putting up a reward to bring you back to nearby cities. Even if he doesn''t, you can put up at least posters of missing people and offer a reward to anyone who gives information. I prefer to follow a path without interference, as it would be a pain in the ass if people started to follow us because of this."


    Although it was only a spection that Nero had, Choko believed it was 100% possible that this could happen. "Okay, I like camping. And we still have water and meat, and we can hunt monsters."


    "Yes, that is the spirit of the thing." Nero smiled at her.


    "In fact, we haven''t eaten yet. Are we going to hunt some monsters to eat?" Choko asked.


    "I still have an apple. Do you want it?" Nero removed a red apple from her inventory.


    "I will ept, thank you." Choko smiled and took the apple.


    Nero took an apple for herself as well and said, "If you want more, you just need to ask."


    "En." Choko nodded since she had a mouthful and couldn''t speak.


    After eating 3 apples, Choko was satisfied and removed the Level 6 Monster Core from her Hunter Card and began to meditate, absorbing the energy from the Monster Core.


    When they got closer to a mountain, they had left the forest. The surroundings changed to a widewn with fresh air. What was particrly striking was the fact that there were two suns in the sky. Sure, Nero had seen it before, but in the middle of the forest with huge trees, it had always been obscured and she couldn''t see it very well. Now, without the shade of the trees, Nero and Choko sweated a little.


    Because it was arger ce, and without many monsters around ambushing, there were some humans in the distance. Due to the fact that Nero and Choko were walking on the back of a giant tortoise, they received many strange looks, be it fear, curiosity, or lust since the two were beautiful girls, even greed was sometimes visible from a stranger or two.


    Just an hourter, Choko opened her eyes and the Monster Core fell apart in her hands. She was very pleased with the progress she had made.


    Before she could speak to Nero, on horseback a group of mercenaries began to approach Nero and Choko. They stopped in front of the big turtle, preventing Big Blue from continuing to walk.


    What appeared to be the leader of this mercenary group said with a disgusting smile, "You know, there is a famous saying around here: Those who show off too much can be hit by lightning!"


    "Excellent, this famous saying is perfectly exemplified by you." Nero feigned praise and pped her hands.


    The mercenary felt something was wrong with what Nero had said, but he was not smart enough to understand, "Exemplified? What do you mean by that!?"


    Nero didn''t seem to mind that the man was confused and about to attack and said calmly, exining as if she were talking to a friend, "Sigh... Don''t you know what that means? In short, it is the same as ''exined''. Incidentally, I also think that if instead of saying lightning, changing the word to an arrow would also work. Don''t you think so too?"


    The mercenary remained confused when he heard what Nero said at the end, but then, he saw Nero holding a bow, and he panicked.


    *Whoosh!*


    In the next instant, Nero shot a dark arrow, hitting the mercenary''s head, piercing and killing him in one hit.


    _ _


    [You defeated the Human: [Mercenary] Rank F: Level 5.]


    _ _


    "Wow! Isn''t he amazing, Choko? He got the prediction right... Well, he said lightning, but I corrected him and said an arrow, so he and I got it right together, yeah?" Nero giggled maliciously. Although she was basically the victim of this story, she seemed like a real viin when she said it like that.


    "Yes, Nero is incredible!" Choko said with a smile.


    The other mercenaries who surrounded them were fearful and did not know whether to move in the direction of Choko and Nero or to run for their lives.


    "Just leave some money, and we will let you go!" Wanting to look brave, one of the mercenaries who was also a level 5 said this as he pointed in the direction of Nero and Choko.


    "Choko, should we give them money? Mm... What to do..." Nero said nonchntly, "Well, it doesn''t matter; they can die too!"


    *Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh...!*


    _ _


    [You defeated the Human: [Mercenary] Rank F: Level 5]


    [You defeated the Human: [Mercenary] Rank F: Level 4]


    [You defeated the Human: [Mercenary] Rank F: Level 4]


    [You defeated the Human: [Mercenary] Rank F: Level 4]


    [You defeated the Human: [Mercenary] Rank F: Level 5]


    [You defeated the Human: [Mercenary] Rank F: Level 4]


    [You have defeated the Earth Monster: [Horse] Rank F: Level 1]


    [You defeated the Earth Monster: [Horse] Rank F: Level 2]


    [You defeated the Earth Monster: [Horse] Rank F: Level 2]


    [You defeated¡­]


    _ _

 Chapter 60 - 60: Who Is This Boy?

    The arrows were pulled to the limit by Nero, and the dark arrows that covered the sky for a few seconds fell like rain towards the mercenaries and horses. There were a total of 23 mercenaries and 23 horses. Only three, counting the mercenary leader who was the first to die, were at level 5. The other mercenaries were all level 4.


    If this group of mercenaries had attacked any other ordinary person, taking into ount their high level for a ce like this, they would have seeded, but they had to mess with Nero...


    "Nero is really incredible. You killed so many mercenaries and horses in a matter of seconds," Choko said, totally amazed.


    "It''s not a big deal. They were too weak," Nero said modestly. She jumped down from Big Blue''s back and pretended to put the bodies of the deceased mercenaries and horses on the Hunter Card. After doing so, she kicked off the floor and jumped back onto Big Blue''s back.


    "Onwards!" Nero said with a happy smile. She wondered if she were to offer these mercenaries as fertilizer for her lovely Slime, would it be possible for Slime to level up or even improve her humanoid form.


    The humans around who saw all this happen did not dare approach for fear. They just stayed at a distance while whispering quietly about Nero and Choko, especially Nero, who had killed all 23 mercenaries in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh my God, the entire group of mercenaries has been destroyed!..." It was the voice of a middle-aged man who came on the scene as soon as he confirmed that grisly scene.


    Someone in a wagon came out and asked, "Obliterated? Have they been destroyed!? How can that be?! Were they not at levels 4 and 5?"


    "They died, all of them, in an instant! Because of that white-haired girl..."


    "Unbelievable..." The girl who got out of the cart looked towards Nero,pletely fascinated.


    For the next few hours, Nero and Choko were not disturbed, either by monsters or by thieves and mercenaries. When the sky darkened, Nero and Choko set up the tent. Luna brought them two level 3 pigs. Nero roasted the pigs and she and Choko ate a good portion of 1 and the other was shared between Luna and Big Blue as well as some of the leftovers of Nero and Choko''s.


    "It''ste, let''s go to sleep." Before entering the tent, Nero told Luna and Big Blue that they could take turns to get some sleep since they had been awake for a long time.


    *


    When the next morning came, Choko woke up and nced at her side, looking for Nero, but then she saw something that left her amazed; then she screamed out loud.


    "Kyaah! Who are you!?" She crawled backward on the bed several times until she leaned against the tent wall.


    Awakened by Choko''s scream, the boy with pink hair and beautiful pink wings looked at Choko a little stunned and disoriented by sleep and said, "Why are you shouting Choko? Are we being attacked? If so, why is Luna silent?"


    "Nero?" Choko believed she was going crazy or was still dreaming. The only person she could think of who would know these things was Nero... She spotted a frying pan that was usedst night, and hit her own head *Beng!* The metallic sound from the frying pan hitting her head echoed and Choko was a little dizzy.


    "Choko! What''s going on?... why did you do that? " Nero asked as he approached, worried.


    Seeing little stars, Choko''s vision was a bit blurred, but then, she saw that Nero had returned to normal, or she woke up to reality, however, there was something strange. Nero''s clothes had almost beenpletely pulled from her body. Her breasts were also showing without her noticing.


    Noticing the direction Choko was looking at, Nero looked too and was surprised to be partially undressed. She looked at Choko oddly, believing that she had done this to her and because of that she hit herself with a skillet for feeling guilty.


    Nero quickly adjusted her clothes.


    "Choko, there was no need to hurt yourself. I know that you are at an age that may be curious and wanted to try new things... if you had talked to me, maybe I..." Nero was interrupted.


    "That''s wrong! It has to be some sort of joke, right Nero?..." Now Choko started to doubt whether Nero was really mistaken and if she had osted Nero while she was sleeping and because of that she felt guilty and saw an illusion of Nero as a child, being a boy with pink hair and wings?


    "Ahhhh!" Choko held her head, almost going crazy. She couldn''t understand what was going on. Was she really going crazy and bing a pervert, trying to take Nero''s clothes off while she was sleeping?


    "Calm down, Choko. Let''s talk first." Nero grabbed her by the shoulders and said, "Regardless of what happened, I''m not going to be mad, so calm down."


    "Yes..." Choko took a deep breath and blushed when held by Nero. She was very upset, and now because she was simply being held by her shoulders by Nero, she blushed with embarrassment.


    "Tell me from the beginning, what happened?" Nero was quite patient.


    "Okay, I''ll talk." Choko took a deep breath and said, "When I woke up, next to me was a 10-11 year old boy with pink hair and pink wings, and when I screamed, he spoke as if he were you. I know this is in my head, but it all seemed so real! It was then that I lost control a little and hit the frying pan on my head." She did a simtion, leaning the frying pan on her head.


    "If this is true, I hope to find out soon, since I didn''t notice it, maybe because I had just woken up..." Nero did not deny that possibility. She knew that she had gone through many experiments and did not know exactly what they did with her. She didn''t even know what kind of hybrid she was.


    "If it happened in my imagination..." Choko was very embarrassed. She did not expect that she would be able to do something like this while sleeping. She now began to think that it would be a good idea to sleep in a tent separate from Nero.


    "Okay, don''t think about it too much. Like I said, if you really did it, since it was you, I don''t mind seeing myself naked," Nero said smiling, trying to calm Choko and make her feel less guilty.


    Choko was not relieved to hear this. She felt even more guilty and said, "Nero ... I... I think it was me who did this... I have been acting strange. I even dreamed.... that I was kissing you."

 Chapter 61 - 61: Kiss

    Choko knew that if she said that, Nero would think she was a pervert and also disgusting for thinking about these things, even though they were women. But she could not help; things were already falling out of her control.


    Nero looked at Choko seriously and asked, "Would you like to try?"


    "Huh? Try... Try what?" Choko was confused again.


    "Kissing. Since you''re so curious, and you''re even dreaming about it... I don''t mind kissing you.l," Nero said softly.


    "I must be hearing things... I need to wake up!" Choko acted totally irrational. She almost hit the pan on her head again but was stopped by Nero, who gazed at Choko with her beautiful narrow eyes with her curved eyebrows in a crescent moon.


    Choko looked at Nero''s wet and incredibly soft lips and swallowed her saliva dry. She felt her heart pounding in her chest when she asked, "Really? Are you willing to do this with me?"


    "Yes. As long as you ask me, I will kiss you." Nero did not allow Choko to think she had heard wrong.


    Choko''s mind went nk. She didn''t expect Nero to tell her that. But then, her heart almost stopped, then beat again very hard, strong enough for her to believe that she could die at any moment from a heart attack... Calming her agitated heart, she took several deep breaths.


    Choko said, almost screaming with her incredibly red face, "Yes, that''s what I most want at the moment!"


    Nero was not apletely passive person. Hearing Choko''s positive response, she didn''t hesitate and her lips went to meet Choko''s. It was the first kiss for both of them, so it was a very strange thing. They didn''t even use their tongues; they both just pecked like a bird giving food to its chicks.


    But then, Nero boldly understood thenguages ??and licked Choko''s lips. It was an unbelievable feeling, somewhat surreal. She wanted to prove it again, but to her surprise, Choko also understood hernguage, and the twonguages ??brushed.


    The eyes of the two girls shone. It was as if they had discovered something new and started to lick each other''s tongues. This went on for almost a full minute. They only stopped when Choko discovered something abnormal and eximed, "Nero! Your hair... Your hair is getting rosier!"


    All the sexual tension that the two were having immediately dispersed, and Nero saw her hair and noticed that it was actually pinker, but then, when the strangely wet and totally clumsy kiss from the two girls stopped, Nero''s hair started to return back to white, however, some pinkish threads remained. It even looked like there were more pink threads now than before.


    "Wow! Why is this happening?" Not that Choko thought she was ugly, in fact, Nero with pink hair was very beautiful, even more beautiful than she already was.


    "I don''t know either..." Nero was also confused. She had never experienced this before. No, she thought of something and remembered when she used the bow and made the man fall in love with a tree; it was the same feeling.


    "In any case, I think it was because of the kiss, perhaps?" Nero wasn''t clear on that, but she did think that maybe because her wish had gotten out of control it reflected in her hair? It was illogical, but she couldn''t think of anything else that could have made it happen.


    "Err... Maybe?" Choko wanted to suggest that they kiss again, but she didn''t have the boldness.


    "Well, let''s think about itter. It is better that we continue our journey. We don''t know when we might end up being found," Nero said.


    "Yes, you are right." Remembering that they were still being chased, Choko came to her senses.


    After they had finished cleaning themselves with a damp cloth and put on their fighting clothes, Nero and Choko dismantled the tent.


    Luna had been sleeping and was woken by Nero. It is notable that Big Blue and Luna had been following Nero''s order and had switched shifts between them.


    Again, Choko and Nero climbed on Big Blue''s back and advanced towards the Nan Empire.


    The fact that Nero had defeated a group of mercenaries quite easily was known to many people, and when they saw them move, even though they did not have the courage to try to converse with the girls, they took advantage that they were practically paving the way to the Nan Empire in safety and hitchhiked right behind them.


    Nero noticed that they were being followed, but looking at her map, she saw that they had no ulterior motives since they were all still green on the map. Some were between green and red. Perhaps those people didn''t know whether to treat Nero and Choko as enemies or not. Well, in all cases, they were all low-level. None of them were above level 6, so there was no reason to fear them.


    "Nero, was it good?" Choko asked, suddenly with a flushed face.


    "Mm? What are you talking about? Ah, the meat, maybe? I think it was good, although I believe that if there had more seasoning it would have been even better," Nero said.


    "Not that!" Choko screamed in frustration and pouted. "If you don''t know, forget it!"


    ''Does she have to act so cute?'' Nero smiled and said softly, "It was good. I liked it."


    "Ah? Ohhhh..." Choko was amazed, she at first didn''t understand, but when she understood, she was speechless.


    In the end, even though she had the answer she wanted, Choko was too embarrassed to be able to look at Nero. She kept her head down and only spoke to her sometimes when Nero said something, like, "Look, doesn''t that cloud look like a rabbit?" or something embarrassing like, "Oh, those two mountains look like a pair of giant breasts," even, "Why are there two moons, and why is one bigger than the other?"


    Choko was no longer so shy. She just looked at Nero, eximing everything she saw, like a child who went out to see the city for the first time. Choko particrly liked Nero''s cheerful face. Choko had her elbows on her knees while her hands supported her head from the side, looking in Nero''s direction.. She smiled many times while watching Nero''s reactions.

 Chapter 62 - 62: Sending A Letter

    "Choko, can you hear me? Isn''t it amazing? It''s a dinosaur pulling a cart!" Nero eximed happily as she turned to Choko.


    "Yes, I am listening. They must be a very rich family since it is rare to be able to control a beast so ferocious to pull a carriage," Choko said.


    "I thought about that too! Wow! Who''s in there?" Nero asked, not wanting an answer. She was just curious about it.


    "Perhaps, a prince or princess from some kingdom?" Despite knowing that Nero didn''t ask her that, Choko answered.


    "It makes sense... Mm, anyway, I kidnapped the princess from a n, and now I also have a princess by my side. Hahaha!" Neroughed out loud. She looked a little different than normal, but Choko didn''t think it was bad.


    Choko thought this new side that Nero showed her was cute. ''Maybe now she trusts me a little more?'' Choko hoped so.


    The journey continued for two more days until they finally arrived at the entrance to the Nan Empire.


    If Nero had been surprised by the size of the cities they passed through before, the Nan Empire was gigantic. The walls were at least 10 meters high and the security was even greater, with guards from level 6 to level 7. It was unbelievable.


    By that time, Nero and Choko had already left Big Blue''s back and Nero had Big Blue and Luna return to the summons area.


    "There are 20 days until Hunter School enrollment begins, so I will pay for a 20-day stay." The person in front of Nero and Choko was speaking to the guard.


    "Each day is 100 [Essence Coin]." The guard, who held a two-meter spear that hit the ground with the handle, said, "In that case, ites to a total of 2 thousand [Essence Coin]."


    "Here you are, Mister." Paying, the person used their Hunter Card on something like a machine that passes a card and then the machine dinged and turned green, and then the person passed.


    "Next!" called the guard and Nero and Choko approached.


    The guard''s expression changed when he saw Nero and Choko. He mainly focused on Nero and didn''t even blink or even disguise his intentions. He saw that she did not wear expensive clothes and was walking, which was easy to imagine that she did note from a good family despite being very beautiful, perhaps the most beautiful woman he has ever seen.


    "You two are not from the Nan Empire," said the guard. Licking his lipssciviously, he asked, "How many days do you intend to stay?"


    "20 days," Nero replied.


    "Heh... That will be 20,000 [Essence Coin] for each of you two." With a giggle and a dirty look, he said, "But if you apany me to that room, maybe I can lower the price."


    "Hey, you can''t do that," the other guard said.


    ''Yes, who does this crazy person think he is?'' Choko thought while holding her Hunter Card.


    But against everything she thought, the other guard added, "I want to participate in that too!"


    "Rx, I was going to leave, but someone has to be on guard, yes?" The guard who spoke initially said this to the other with a knowing look.


    "Yes, you''re right." The other guard didn''t mind ying the other guard''s second.


    Nero''s hair was turning pink, and before Choko could speak, Nero said to the two guards, "Why don''t you two go to that room and do what you want to do with me and my friend between yourselves?"


    "Yeah!" The smile on their faces disappeared, and they went towards the cabin, walking as if they were hypnotized.


    "I recorded everything that happened here and also the moment they tried to extort us," Choko said to the other guard and asked, "Do you still want us to go to that cabin?"


    "No, Miss. They were the ones who were wrong. I have nothing to do with it." The guard shook his hands in surrender and did not want to get involved with these two insidious girls, especially the one who had managed to control the minds of the two guards.


    Because of the sexual tension having subsided, Nero''s hair went back to white. She was confused herself, but she was not a fool. She knew that there was something rted to her and her origin to get the two guards to obey her.


    Secondster, obscene sounds echoed from the cabin...


    The other guards shudder in fear. Even the people in line have moved away from Nero and Choko a little.


    "Yes, that''ll be 2 thousand [Essence Coin] each." The guard had to do his job even though he was very afraid.


    "Here it is." Nero and Choko agreed to the price and passed their Hunter Cards over the machine. When the machine shed and turned green, the two girls passed through the gates of the Nan Empire.


    After passing the guards, the two girls looked around. Nero knew immediately how to describe the scenario; it was like the vibrant streets of medieval Europe. The buildings built with colored bricks were incredibly beautiful, while the beautiful stones that made up the floor were clean and without gaps.


    There were some hills, of course. They weren''t really hills, but actually dungeons that were guarded and monitored by the Nan Empire. In addition to the dungeons, this ce was certainly wonderful. The sight of so many Hunters walking around with guns was almost like a dream. Nero was delighted and felt as if she were in a world of magic... In fact, she was in one! Anyway, it was all too incredible to be true.


    Crossing his arms over Nero''s boldly, despite being very ashamed, Choko said, "Nero, let''s go to the Hunters'' Guild. We must send a letter to Jana, Jair, and Breno."


    "Yeah." Nero nodded. She also hoped that the three woulde to the Nan Empire and enroll in the Hunter School.


    "Who were those girls?" One of the guards whispered.


    "I don''t know either, but their training may not be that simple. It is better not to get involved with them," said another guard.


    "Yes, just thinking about what happened and what is happening to those two..." The first guard shuddered from head to toe.


    Meanwhile, Nero and Choko continued to walk through the Empire.


    Seeing a woman who seemed kind, Choko called her and asked, "Hello, can you tell me the direction of the Hunters'' Guild?"


    "Yes, just go straight and take the first street on the left, and you''ll be able to see the Hunters'' Guild," the woman replied with a gentle smile.


    On the way some men couldn''t help looking in Nero''s direction. Seeing this, she sighed and thought she should buy a mask or something that would camouge her presence.


    After walking for a while, Nero and Choko arrived at the front of the Hunters Guild. It looked like a pce. They''re was even a bell at the top that was surrounded by bars made of bricks and iron.


    When they passed through the door that was so big it looked like it was made for 600 cm tall giants, Nero and Choko saw that the Hunters Guild lounge was silent for a brief moment, but then the people standing inside the Hunters'' Guild practically ignored or avoided looking at Nero, as it was a very serious problem to cause problems in the Hunters Guild.


    Going to the reception Choko already had the letter for her friends written and asked for it to be delivered to one of the Hunters Guild branches.


    "That''s a thousand [Essence Coin]," the beautiful receptionist said with a professional smile.


    Despite being a tad expensive, Choko paid the woman.. Unlike Nero, she didn''t earn a lot of [Essence Coin] when using


    and therefore she didn''t have a lot of [Essence Coin] left now.

 Chapter 63 - 63: They Kiss Again

    "Do not worry." Nero understood and said, "I have a lot of [Essence Coin]. If necessary, I''ll give you a little."


    "Okay." Choko smiled slightly. If it were before, she would not ept it, but now, their friendship had deepened and some [Essence Coin] would not be an issue among them.


    Nero took the chance and also sold many of the items she wouldn''t use, especially the less significant items she had gained from using


    . Having hunted a good number of monsters until she reached the Nan Empire, she managed an incredible 22,312 [Essence Coin].


    Even the receptionist was a little surprised and the smile became a little more gentle. She thought Nero and Choko were from a prominent family, and it would be nice if they remembered her fondly and continued to sell the items to her.


    "Thank you, customer. Here, this is my card. Whenever youe to the Hunters'' Guild you cane and talk to me. I will give you a 10% discount on everything," she said with a graceful smile.


    Nero took the golden card and nodded. She wanted to buy some skill books, but not right away. For now, she and Choko still needed to find a ce to stay. Nero kept the gold card with her Hunter Card and said, "We will be back another time."


    At the inn, Choko and Nero stayed in the same room.


    At first, the atmosphere was harmonious. The two girls talked about the dungeons and also their ns about school, among other things. However, when they ran out of business discussion, embarrassing things came back to their minds. This was especially true for Choko, who was having difficulty dealing with every time she remembered what she did before with Nero. She was so red that she could be mistaken for a ripe tomato.


    Choko was sitting on the bed, and next to her Nero was looking at her. Choko thought for a moment and then broke the silence that formed, "Nero, can you tell me a little about yourself?"


    Looking at her, Nero asked, "What exactly do you want to know about me?"


    "I don''t... Ah yes, have you thought about how your hair has turned pink in a few moments?" Choko asked.


    "Not much, but I have some idea of ??what it is, but I''m not sure," Nero replied, uncertain.


    "Oh? What might they be?" Choko was interested and held both of Nero''s hands expectantly.


    Nero replied without the slightest bit of shame, "I think it is when a sexual tension forms. I don''t know for sure, but the time we kissed or at the city gate, it was when there was a strong sexual tension in the air. Also, it may only work if it is directed at me. So when the guards wanted to take advantage of you and me, it happened. I still don''t know how I managed to control them when I said what they had to do, however, I also imagine it is rted to the fact that I have pink hair."


    "This must be some kind of skill you were born with." Choko was excited to talk about it. "Like the time when you controlled the mercenary''s mind with an arrow. Didn''t he fall in love with a tree after being hit? So that must be rted as well."


    "Yes, I also came to that conclusion, but I''m still not sure¡­ After all, it only happened that one time," said Nero.


    "Mm..." Choko turned even redder than an apple and asked timidly, "Shall we kiss to test it?"


    "Oh..."


    For a few seconds, Nero was left without a reaction. She did not expect that Choko would suddenly propose this, but shortly after she smiled and said, "Are you sure you won''t fall in love~" She joked.


    "I think it''s toote..." Choko murmured very quietly.


    "Did you say anything?" Nero raised her brow.


    "Nothing, no." Chokoposed herself and said, "I''m willing to do that, aren''t you?"


    Nero didn''t answer. She stared at Choko, and her lips curved in a malicious smile. Wrapping her hands around Choko''s waist, taking her by surprise, her right hand went up to Choko''s nape and pulled herself toward her lips.


    "..."


    At first, Nero just sucked Choko''s full lips, like she was sucking an orange; then she nibbled yfully and smirked. Nero then closed her eyes when she saw that Choko had opened her mouth and invaded her own mouth with her soft, slimy tongue.


    Choko felt as if she had experienced an electric shock; her whole body shuddered in Nero''s arms. She opened her eyes, totally surprised. When she felt Nero''s tongue in her mouth, she froze.


    ''Wow! Just wow!'' Choko thought. The kiss was even better than their first kiss had been. It was as if Nero was tugging on her soul.


    The two girls were out of breath, while their faces were flushed. At some point Nero stopped kissing Choko and started kissing her neck. Choko shivered all over; it was a new sensation... Totally good, but it made her shy and floorless.


    When Nero licked his ear and sucked... Choko almost groaned. ''How can it be so good?''


    She started to feel damp down there. She had even forgotten that this was initially to see if sexual tension would make Nero''s hair pink.


    Even Nero, who was totally given over to desire, had forgotten about it. Only minutes after she felt Choko breathe tiredly, she pulled away and licked her lips with satisfaction as if she had had a good meal.


    In full, she remembered their initial purpose and brought her hair in front of her eyes.


    "It turned pink," she murmured.


    Choko came out of her daze and also noticed. She felt shy and excited at the same time and looked at Nero''s hair and Nero''s wet pink lips and swallowed.


    "What do you think?" Nero looked at her and asked.


    "Err... It was good, like, I even liked it... Well, it was great!" Choko covered her face with both hands.


    "Mm, good to know that." Nero smiled and said maliciously, "But I was talking about my hair turning pink, you know~"

 Chapter 64 - 64: Samurai Girl

    "Nero, gee... Nero, gosh!" Choko was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole inside which to hide.


    "Haha. Calm down, no need to be embarrassed." Neroughed and rubbed her head, trying to appease her.


    Choko pouted and asked, "How is it? Do you feel something different?"


    "Mm, not necessarily, although this goddess thinks you look beautiful with your cheeks flushed." Nero''s pink lips parted slightly and curved in a smile full of malice.


    Again, Choko was speechless. ''You clearly weren''t like that a moment ago!'' she scolded her in her mind.


    "Ah? You said what? Goddess?" Only now did she realize that Nero had called herself a goddess.


    "I said that? You must be mistaken~" Nero raised his eyebrow in a perfect arc, which made her seductive eyes stand out even more.


    "You clearly said it." Choko didn''t believe she had heard it wrong.


    "Mm... So tired, so tired. Okay, let''s go to sleep." Without waiting for Choko to respond, Nero hugged Choko and pulled her onto the bed and made her lie down next to herself and pinned Choko''s head against her breasts.


    "Nero, do you-"


    "Shh. Quiet, let''s go to sleep, okay? So sleepy. Hehe~ good girl." Seeing Choko close her eyes, Nero smiled with satisfaction and continued to hug Choko against her breasts, closed her own eyes, and slept.


    - The next morning -


    "Let''s walk a little. I''m curious about a lot of things in this empire." After brushing her teeth andbing her hair, Nero turned to Choko who was sitting on the bed waiting for her.


    "Yes, I''m also curious as well. After all, it''s my first time here." Choko smiled.


    Leaving the inn, Nero and Choko started walking around the city.


    Unlike Esfin Town, the streets were crowded. The voices of people in the streets were rife. Vendors came out into the street to shout and advertise their stores. People with guns left towards where there were dungeons. There were also some people wearing simr outfits to one another with a five-leaf clover symbol on their chests. The color ranged from green, blue, purple, and the rarest appeared to be golden.


    Nero put her hands behind her head as she walked, practically skipping. Her appearance drew attention wherever she went, although already getting used to it, she couldn''t help but re at them.


    ''Idiots,'' Nero sneered in her mind. She just couldn''t settle for so many disgusting looks her way, and she could also feel her power rising again.


    Choko was the most angry in this situation. Her expression looked ugly, looking like a lioness showing her canine teeth, about to devour someone.


    "What are you looking at? Never seen anyone beautiful before, huh?" Unable to take it any longer, when she realized that some silly men were following them, Choko exploded her aura, and showed her perfectly aligned white teeth. The men jumped back, startled by Choko''s aura.


    Neroughed and said, "Don''t worry about them; they''re just a bunch of fools."


    Then she looked at the men and said, "Go away!"


    Perhaps under the influence of sexual tension, Nero''s hair turned pinker and pinker.


    "Run away!"


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    "These two girls are scary!"


    When she told them to disappear, those few men who had followed them before ran away with their tails between their legs.


    "Humph! A bunch of perverts, that''s what they are!" Choko crossed her arms between her breasts and huffed, upset.


    Neroughed at that, and soothed her, "Come on, let''s not waste time here."


    "If Nero says." Choko calmed down.


    The other men, even some of the women, feared them now. Even though some were bewitched by Nero''s appearance, they didn''t follow them like the other men did.


    As she went back to walking, Nero kicked against the ground a few times with a little force. She was surprised to find that she wasn''t able to break even a piece of the ground. Looking at the built stores, they looked well built too. Some even seemed so beautiful they reminded her of her old life on Earth.


    "Let''s see if we can find a good weapons and armor store. We need to upgrade our equipment." Nero took Choko''s hand casually and made her follow, walking faster.


    "Nero..." Choko forgot what she was going to say.


    Choko reacted at the same time, and suddenly a beautiful blush appeared on both of her cheeks.


    "Mhm?" Nero nced at her briefly.


    "It''s nothing, I forgot what I was going to say. It shouldn''t have been something important." Choko shook her head.


    "Okay then." Nero continued walking, holding Choko''s hand.


    After walking for a long time and visiting some random stores, Nero and Choko noticed many groups of people who appeared to be Hunters.


    "These people, I think they''re going to the dungeons," Neromented.


    Choko nodded. "Yes, most likely. Unfortunately we can''t go."


    Seeing Choko''s grief-stricken face, Nero gave a reassuring smile. "We''ll keep looking until we find some suitable equipment for us. Also, we may find people wanting to form a group to explore the dungeon. If conditions are good, we can go together. Of course, preferably, I think it''s better if it''s just women we have in our party; I don''t trust most men in a dungeon."


    "Yes, it can be very dangerous. Even if we''re strong, eventually we might have to kill them, and I''m not interested in that." If possible, Choko prefered to avoid having to kill.


    "Yeah..." Nero nodded and pointed in a direction. "By the way, what''s going on there?"


    "I don''t know, let''s see?" Choko was curious.


    "Yeah!" Nero nodded and the two squeezed into the crowd.


    A woman holding a samurai sword was being approached by a group of tattooed men with dishonest expressions.


    This beautiful young woman seemed quite intellectual. Her facial features were quite exquisite and charming. Shiny ck hair tied back in a ponytail not only highlighted her indifferent and capable temperament, but also highlighted the white skin of her swan neck. Under a knee-length blue silk coat, which was open, was a white band around herrge, perky breasts that wrapped around to her navel, showing off a very sexy shaped belly. On the left side of her neck, she had a butterfly tattoo drawn without color, which highlighted her proud figure in a vivid andplete way and also gave an inexplicable sense of sensuality. In short, she was an incredibly exotic beauty.


    "You men are so ordinary that after I defeated a little friend of yours, you came in a group to deal with me?" With her eyes sharp and cold, she sneered at them.


    "Say what you want. I can''t until I see you moan my name and ask for more!" The group leaderughed outrageously and incredibly irritatingly. "Gihahaha!"


    "Leader, you will let us use herter, yes?" Licking the ax de he was holding, the man next to the leader who had an "X" scar on his face said lewdly, "She is so hot and gorgeous¡­ It''s been a while since I tasted someone of such high quality."


    "Are you such a rowdy bunch, that you''d try to steal the woman your leader chose for himself?" He looked angry, but thenughed. "Gihahah. Okay, after a month I think I''ll be sick of her by then, and you guys can y with her too."


    "Hahah. That''s what I''m talking about!" The men''s fighting spirit soared to new heights. They acted as if they had already won, not caring that the people around them overheard. These men were from the Red de gang; their gang was the most feared in the Nan Empire. That''s why they acted so wild and didn''t fear repercussions.


    "Trash!" In her right hand the woman held the samurai sword, ck bands wrapped around her hand. When she swung the sword up and down, a bell attached to the ck band rang and it was at that very moment that the sound of flesh ripping was heard.


    *Whoosh!*


    "Ahhhh! You bitch!" With his arm cut off, one of the men fell to the ground and gritted his teeth in pain.


    "Next!" She still conveyed the same confidence with an indifferent expression, as if she were looking at insignificant insects.


    "She''s strong..." Chokomented, surprised.


    "She''s almost level 7 I assume." Nero shook her head. "If it wasn''t for their leader, they wouldn''t even have a chance."


    "She- Is she going to lose?" Choko was surprised but didn''t doubt what Nero said.


    "If she doesn''t have any tricks up her sleeve that surpass level 7, yes," Nero replied.


    "Oh¡­" Choko then understood that their leader must have been at least level 7 for Nero to say that and went back to looking at the fight.

 Chapter 65 - 65: Falling Into A Trap

    "She is dangerous. Don''t be stupid, surround her." The ruffians'' leader had gotten serious.


    Some of the men held axes, the others swords. Their gazes turned grim and wary. They surrounded the young samurai girl.


    "She is in danger." Nero guessed as she saw that these men were used to attacking in groups, using a military-looking formation.


    "Should we help?" Choko asked a little apprehensively.


    "Mm..." Nero thought. Then she stomped her foot on the ground and from her shadow Luna appeared. "Go and save her. Then run with her towards that temple."


    With quick steps, Luna ran. Getting close, she howled.


    "A wolf!" The Red de gang each wore a surprised expression but soon returned to normal. However, they underestimated Luna''s speed as she easily passed them and reached the young samurai''s side.


    "Climb on!" Nero yelled through the crowd.


    Surprise appeared on the young samurai''s indifferent face. She only took a second to think and climbed onto Luna''s back.


    "Don''t let her get away!" The leader was rmed, but he was toote.


    Luna was fast and agile. She dodged the onught and fled with the beautiful young samurai on her back.


    "Incredible!" Someone shouted from the crowd.


    "Let''s go too." Nero pulled Choko''s hand.


    The gang leader red at the crowd. He was furious that someone had taken his prospective wife from him!


    His blood boiled and nearly made him attack the crowd, but he managed to contain himself. If he did something that wild, things would get messy, even if their group was Red de.


    "Damn, damn! Follow them!" the leader yelled, and didn''t wait for the rest of his men and started running in the direction Luna had fled.


    The bandits didn''t give up easily, for several minutes they ran trying to catch Luna, but without sess.


    "Dammit!" The gang leader swore and red at his men.


    "Ahhh!"


    One of them could not avoid the fury of the leader as he kicked him in the ass, causing the man to be hurled a few meters away.


    "You are all worthless pieces of shit! Keep looking for that samurai girl. If you find her, you better bring her to me, otherwise¡­" He red as he expressed a strong intention to kill. "Besides, find out who helped her. When you find out who, kill them!"


    "Yeah!" Seeing that their leader was furious, they didn''t dare y around. They dispersed and started trying their best to find the samurai girl, but before they got far, their leader saw a wolf enter a secluded alley in town.


    A sneer curled the ruffian''s chapped lips, his potato-like nose took a deep breath, and he motioned for his men to follow him and not make a noise.


    ''You are mine, samurai girl!'' Licking his cracked lips, he walked into the alley and saw three beautiful girls and a wolf. ''Was it these two girls who helped her? Gihaha! My luck is very good!''


    "Surround them! Don''t let them get away this time!" With a wide smile, he manifested murderous intent. It wasn''t that he wanted to kill the three girls, but in his mind the wolf was useless and needed to die.


    "I am Jingu," the samurai girl said to Choko and Nero, "Thanks for helping me, but since they managed to find us, I''ll stay and hold them for you to run away, gozaru."


    Nero liked this girl''s personality andughed. "Are you worried about us? How cute. All the more reason not to let you fall into the hands of these perverts. Come on, let''s go to a more open space."


    "You don''t have to do that, gozaru." Jingu couldn''t loosen her grip and her beautiful eyes blinked in surprise.


    "This ce looks empty, that''s good." Nero stopped in the middle of what appeared to be a slum, but uninhabited.


    "Big Blue, show up." At Nero''smand, arge blue turtle appeared.


    The Red de gang were shocked and wary, and some were scared and took a few steps back.


    "Cowards, don''t think about running away! It''s just a little too big of a turtle, and besides, it must be super slow-"


    *Whoosh!*


    The leader didn''t even finish what he was going to say as a jet of water shot in his direction. He was slightly shocked, yet still managed to dodge. Now, the Red de leader looked differently at Big Blue, and he would underestimate it anymore.


    Seeing the crater that formed in the ground, Jingu was surprised. Even though this was the furthest part from the city center, the ground they walked on was very resistant, but seeing that Big Blue''s attack had managed to open a hole in it, she realized there that they could end up winning this fight.


    ''But if the turtle and the wolf are that strong, this girl must be a summoner type, so she probably doesn''t have much defense and physical strength, gozaru?'' It wasn''t that Jingu was belittling Nero, but it was inevitable to think so. Even the leader and his Red de henchmen thought so.


    But was Nero the type to stand by and do nothing while her summons struggled? Of course not!


    "Where''d she go?" Losing sight of Nero, the Red de gang became rmed.


    "Urghhh!" A pain-filled scream echoed.


    Nero kicked one of the gangsters in the abdomen and sent him flying five meters away with some broken bones.


    "Don''t panic! Leave her to me, and deal with the other two girls and the two summoned animals," the leader said as he walked towards Nero. He knew his men wouldn''t be able to go against her, seeing her speed.


    Choko held her Hunter Card and from inside, she pulled out her gauntlets. Quickly putting them on, she mmed her fists together, boosting her fighting spirit. "Let''s do this!" she squealed wittily.


    The samurai girl, Jingu, was affected by Choko''s scream and Nero''s performance and clutched the hilt of her samurai sword.. Her gaze became sharp as a de, and then quickly she moved.

 Chapter 66 - 66: Jingu Is Surprised By Nero

    "Take this!" Jingu seemed to slide on the ground as she moved. An explosive sound came out and wind moved beneath her feet; her sword rose and she attacked from top to bottom.


    *Bang!*


    The gangster who was attacked blocked the sword just above his head, defending himself, however, the impact and the edge of the samurai sword was very sharp, along with the technique and power of Jingu, and with a few sparks the gangster sword was cut.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    The samurai sword was deflected slightly as the man defended himself, but ended up slicing through two of the man''s fingers at their tips, severing them clean through, and continued down towards the man''s shoulder and cut into the left arm of the gangster, who screamed in pain and terror.


    Choko clenched her fists and in the next moment a red halo appeared surrounding both of her gauntlets. Step by step she advanced, and in the blink of an eye, only the shadow of her fist was seen as she bombarded two of the gangsters simultaneously.


    *ming Impact!*


    After each fist, a violent explosion took ce, resulting in constant tremors. After the two gangsters were hit many times, the mana surrounding them was broken, and they had to use their own bodies to withstand the rest of Choko''s fist storm.


    Choko''s fists were not only violent but very fierce and cruel. Every blow that hit the two gangsters crunched flesh and bone. The sounds of bones and sinew being crushed were horrifying, and the two gangsters screamed in pain and begged for forgiveness very loudly, so much so that the leader was afraid they would draw attention from unwanted people and wanted to kill these two numbskulls himself that both screamed like little girls.


    Secondster, due to extreme pain, the two gangsters fell to the ground. For a moment they convulsed, but they eventually stopped moving. It was not known whether they were alive or dead. But one thing was clear: before that, they had suffered a lot of pain.


    The gangsters now feared Choko''s fists and her huge pair of gauntlets. The worst was the indifferent look she gave toward what she did. It was hard for them to imagine that this was done by a girl who was 17 to 18 years old at most.


    ''These two are very strong, gozaru!'' Jingu understood more and more why these two girls didn''t run away. It wasn''t because they wanted to be brave, but because they had the power to support their choices.


    Before three of the gangsters could surround and attack Luna, she acted fast and jumped on Big Blue''s back. Then she leaped from above with a mighty howl, and she swooped down towards the gangsters.


    *[Critical Hit!]*


    In Nero''s retina, a message appeared. She was surprised, as it was the first time this had happened when it was Luna who attacked. Her first critical damage maybe? Mm, Nero didn''t have time to think about that right now.


    *Beng!*


    A sword ttered against the sword Nero held with a very hard ng. Sparks shed, and it almost made her close her eyes. Of course, Nero would not give such an opening to be attacked.


    Faced with this situation, Nero was still calm. Her eyes were like a phoenix, intense and sharp. A pure murderous intent emerged from within Nero''s body, manifesting and frightening those who felt it. The gangster leader was frightened and became extremely cautious. He knew that right now he couldn''t rx; the strength this girl showed was much greater than he had imagined or expected.


    One step, two steps, Nero walked and soon she was in front of him again, and this time, she was even stronger. As she attacked, the halo that surrounded her sword was so intense and so powerful, that just the simple fact of her sword being thrust in his direction made him feel lost, with no confidence of him being able to defend or dodge.


    *Boom!*


    Using all his strength, the gang leader managed to defend himself, but was forced to take several steps back. The pain in his hands was still throbbing, making his hand shake, as he could feel this was just the beginning. He noticed Nero''s eyes staring at him through slits, extremely beautiful, yet at the same time dangerous. The man took a few steps back involuntarily.


    "Girl, I admit I underestimated you. You are stronger than I imagined, but from now on I will take this seriously!" The gangster leader eximed. Unlike before, there was no more lust in his eyes. He looked as if he saw in Nero a worthy opponent.


    Not that those words made Nero happy or anything. To her, he was a crook, something like a cancer on society - nothing more, nothing less. But that didn''t make her underestimate her opponent. Nero realized that despite how voracious he was, this man had the power to support it. Even in the few exchanges of blows she had with him, she already realized that he was strong.


    Nero snorted in response and grew even more serious than before. A powerful looking halo appeared around Nero''s sharp sword as she controlled her breathing, her eyes as sharp as her de. Once again, she was the first to attack the gang leader with her sword. She attacked diagonally, bringing with her the power of light going against the gang leader.


    The gang leader was inferior in terms of speed, but his reflexes were good enough to defend himself. The two of them kept trading blows as Nero attacked. The man defended himself with sweat running down his head, and he started to question his own power when he saw he was losing against a little girl who didn''t look older than 16.


    *Bang!*


    Stabbing with her sword, Nero seemed to be trying to change her approach by trying to use fencing martial arts: piercing once, twice, 3 times... She continued thrusting non-stop until she finally managed to pierce the gangster leader''s shoulder with her sword and blood began to flow as she pulled the sword back.. Frightened, the gangster leader was forced to take several steps back.

 Chapter 67 - 67: Nero Reacts Fast

    ''My God, this girl is very strong. She''s even stronger than me, gozaru.'' Even though the Samurai girl had seen only a glimpse, Jingu saw Nero''s fight against the gangster leader. She was bing more and more surprised by what was happening in front of her. The 2 summoned animals were just as powerful as herself, and the summoner turned out to be even more powerful - to the point of being abnormal and monstrous.


    Standing in front of this girl, the gang leader started to question if he could really beat her. The probability of victory was not in his favor. Because of that, he started to think of routes to escape, and for that he would need to somehow make someone else fight her. After all, her speed was far superior to his. But how was he going to do that?


    While thinking what to do, he continued defending himself against Nero''s attacks, which each time seemed to be getting more dangerous. Nero seemed to be able to guess his movements. It was like she was a newborn baby learning to walk; the more she struggled the more she learned and the more she found fault with him.


    ''If this continues I will die to a simple little girl.'' The gangster leader''s heart was racing. ''After all, where did this girle from? There''s no way she could be so powerful and still remain unknown!?!''


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    While he was lost in his thoughts, the gangster leader didn''t realize Nero took advantage of this and attacked, hitting his thigh, slicing through and making him nearly fall to his knees on the ground.


    "I cannot die here! You worthless people, help me!!" The gangster leader yelled towards his henchmen. He was terrified. He didn''t want to die. Just thinking about the probability of him dying caused his face to contort in fear, scared beyond belief; the fear he had never felt before was something not even the Chief of the Red de had made him feel.


    "Want to run away?" Nero scoffed, "But it''s not that easy, or rather I won''t let you get away after what you''ve seen and done."


    The leader''s expression was distorted. He was holding himself back from falling to the ground in pain as Nero pointed her sword at him.


    Grinding his teeth, he looked at her fearfully, but tried to hold his ground. "What can I give you to spare me? Money, gold, I''ve got it saved. I can give it all to you as long as you let me out alive!"


    When he realized that the Samurai had already defeated 5 of his henchmen and Choko had defeated 4, while the animals that were summoned had already defeated about 7, and now only 5 of his henchmen could fight, with some injuries, he realized that without them letting him get away, it was almost impossible for him to get out alive.


    "I don''t need your money or your dirty gold and even if I did, do you not believe I wouldn''t get it after I killed you?" Neroughed coldly.


    "Little girl, you''re going too far! You''re forcing me to do this; I didn''t mean to, understand? You''re to me!" His scared expression went entirely down the drain. Now he had a totally crazy, distorted expression. It was like he had totally lost his sanity as he cut his wrist and the blood started to flow on the ground. It started to create a circle, then something like a pentagram very simr to the diagram. It then started to glow more and more as a door appeared, and from inside the door a hand came out, a very big, giant hand, so big that one finger alone was the size of a person''s body.


    "What is this thing!?" Choko trembled in fear. She looked at that gigantic hand and could only conclude it was no good.


    But before whatever was happening waspleted, Nero created an arc of light and drew an arrow. Then she pulled it so far that when she released the arrow it was shot at an amazing speed as it spiraled and the arrow arched towards and mmed directly into the forehead of the gang leader, piercing through him and hitting the wall, creating an opening and a crack in the ground.


    _ _


    You defeated Humana: [Bandit] Rank F - Level 6 - Peak.


    _ _


    The gang members took this time to get away. They didn''t care about their former leader nor did they care about what he was doing. In reality, it seemed like they knew what it was because they were surprisingly disgusted. Their faces were distorted and their expressions of fear were so terrifying it was as if they were seeing a ghost in person.


    Even when they saw that whatever was going to happen was stopped, the gang members didn''t stop running. After all, they didn''t want to be killed by the girls or by one of those summons that one of the girls had brought out.


    Nero closed the system window that appeared on her retina. She confirmed that the gang leader had died and saw the portal close and the gigantic hand recoil.


    "Luna, Big Blue,e back." Nero had already canceled their summons, making theme back. She didn''t know if things would be more dangerous, but she looked around the area, and going over to the Samurai girl, Jingu she motioned for her to follow her and started running away because she could see in the system map a group of peopleing. But before leaving, she gathered up the corpses. Choko was already used to this sight, and Jingu thought she was doing it to hide the evidence.


    20 minutes approximatelyter, they had managed to get quite a distance and were now back very close to the center of the city. The offending girl, Jingu, was a little breathless, but she reined in her breathing and started breathing calmly again and she turned to Nero and showed her a soft smile. "Thank you so much. You really helped me this time. I don''t even know how I''m going to be able to repay you for what you did for me. Thank you very much, gozaru!" She bowed towards them while being deeply grateful.


    "If you''re really looking to return the favor, can you join our group and help us explore the great dungeons around here?" Nero already liked her and since she wanted to form a group to explore the dungeon, Nero felt it would be good if she could recruit someone strong like her.

 Chapter 68 - 67.5: Jana, Breno And Jair Go To The Nan Empire – Part 1

    The Samurai girl, Jingu, was surprised. In reality she didn''t expect it. But the idea was not out of the question. After all, she also wanted to explore dungeons and was also looking for a group, but as she was new to the Nan Empire, it was difficult for her to form a party. That''s exactly why she got involved with these gangs - she was looking for a group to form to explore some dungeons, and that''s when she was approached by one of these hoodlums and they started wanting to harass her. And seeing as she was not a fool or anything she soon realized their true aim and didn''t give them a chance, but only when one of them persisted and tried to grab her, that''s when she reacted and what followed had just yed out.


    "That''s really all I want most as well, de gozaru!" she eximed.


    Although she was affected by the previous situation, it wasn''t enough to shake Choko, who said with a happyugh, "Hehe, that''s great! Now we just need to find 2 more people to form a group and we can explore the dungeon."


    "Bute on, what the hell was that hand that came out of that door?" Nero had never seen anything like that before; it was still messing with her psychologically.


    "True, I didn''t even want to think about it. That''s why I was ignoring the existence of it, gozaru," Jingu said seriously, "Was it a member from the demon race and that man was from a satanic sect?"


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know anything about that kind of thing." Nero shook her head.


    "I don''t know anything about it either," Choko sighed helplessly.


    "That''s scary, especially when we don''t know what we''re dealing with, but¡­" Jingu said, "I don''t think this kind of urrence will happen very often. It may even nevere to our attention again, since it''s so hidden, don''t you think so too, gozaru?"


    "That makes sense. I don''t think this urrence will ever happen again." Choko nodded in agreement.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it anymore, but we''ll keep it in mind. If you get the chance, I think it''s good to try and find information regarding this," Nero said, "Now I think the most important thing is to try to find two more people to be part of our group."


    "I agree / I do too." Choko and Jingu agreed.


    Nero held out her hand to Jingu and her eyes curved in crescent moons; her smile was the most beautiful Jingu had ever seen. "Let me introduce myself. I''m Nero, I''m d you agreed to join us."


    "Ohhh¡­" Jingu blushed. ''What a destructive power! Her smile is even prettier up close.''


    Her face a red tomato, Jingu took Nero''s hand with both of her own and began to shake it. "I say that the pleasure is all mine!"


    ''Personality change?'' Nero was confused.


    Choko wasn''t too happy about Jingu suddenly grabbing Nero''s hand, but she managed to contain herself, but if Jingu went any further than that...


    *


    - Esfin Town -


    "Breno, Jair, a letter from Choko has arrived." After returning from the Hunter Association, Jana came over and spoke to them.


    "Oh, and what does she say in the letter?" Their interest was piqued.


    "She says she''s staying in a Nan Empire town with Nero, and that they''re going to enroll in a Hunter School," Jana said, and added, "Also, they are wondering if we are interested in enrolling with them. As for our low levelpared to the Hunter School standard, it seems Nero has a way of helping us. She said in the letter that we just need to hunt a few monsters along the way and bring the bodies intact."


    "I wanna go!" Breno tossed the book he was reading aside, and his eyes sparkled with excitement. He had few interests in life, one of them was reading, but what he wanted most in life was to see the limit he could reach as a hunter.


    "I knew you would say that." Jana poked out her tongue and then smiled.


    "I''m going too." Jair had tried to act more rxed, but he knew he had a way of getting them into Nan Empire Hunter School, and he got excited about the possibilities.


    "You boys." Jana shook her head and sighed. She put both hands on her hips and said a little loudly and seriously, "Since it''s like that, I''ming too. And since we''ve decided, we must go as soon as possible. Although I trust Nero, we can''t keep her waiting for too long, as we don''t know what method she has to help us, and we don''t know how long it would take for us to get stronger thanks to her, either."


    "I have some savings, I''ll take it. As for clothes, I have half of my clothes on my Hunter Card," Breno said, "I''m just going to get a few more things and say goodbye to my mom."


    "Since it''s decided, me and Jair will also tell our parents and pack our things." Jana took the role of leader and began to issue orders. "In five hours we will meet at the west gate of the city."


    "Okay." Breno left shortly thereafter.


    After Breno left, Jairughed and said to Jana, "You look really happy, Jana."


    "It''s just your imagination." Jana denied it tly.


    "I know... And here I thought you were happy to be able to travel with your childhood sweetheart..." Jair said sarcastically.


    "Jaaaaiiirr!" Jana hissed and gritted her teeth in anger. She ran after Jair, but he was faster than she was.


    "Come get me! Can''t stand the truth? Haha ha!" Jair ranughing towards his room and closed the door.


    "Jair, mark what I''m saying, you''ll pay for provoking me!" Jana kicked the locked door open and snorted toward her bedroom.


    ''So fierce~'' Jair didn''t take his sister''s words seriously.. Heughed at the memory of her flushed, angry expression, andughed out loud.

 Chapter 69 - 68: Jana, Breno And Jair Go To The Nan Empire – Part 2

    West of the city gate, Breno had already arrived and was waiting for Jair and Jana. Second to arrive was Jair, and he got strangely close to Breno like he was hiding from something or someone. Minutester, Jana arrived. She then saw Jair. Jana was so angry that she clenched her fists and hit the air repeatedly.


    Jair shuddered at that. ''So scary...''


    "Jair, just wait and see!" Jana said in a grim voice.


    "Did something happen between you two?" Breno arched his brow.


    "I don''t know, did something happen, Jair?" Jana challenged him to speak the truth. If he did, she wouldn''t have minded teaching him a lesson.


    "N-No, no biggie, just a simple sibling fight, haha..." Jair said with a dullugh with sweat running down his forehead.


    "Brother, you''re sweating. Let me clean that up for you." Jana approached him, holding a handkerchief with a cute smile, but to Jair it was scary as hell.


    "Th-thank you, haha." Jair began to regret what he had said.


    Breno didn''t know what had happened, and to be honest, he wasn''t interested in it. It wasn''t the first time these two had fought like this, and he also knew it wouldn''t be thest time.


    "Let''s go then." Breno took the lead.


    When they started to leave, they felt a suffocating sensation. This was because, unlike when they would go hunting and the whole trip wouldn''t take more than a month, however, going abroad to study, it would take months toe back to see their families.


    The hearts of the three teenagers were pounding. The feeling of wanting to go back was great. It was the feeling of not wanting to lose theirfort zone, but they struggled with it and continued to walk one step at a time, until finally, they were more than a kilometer away from the city.


    "We made it; we''re really going to the Nan Empire¡­" Jair sighed emotionally.


    "Calm your emotions, you idiot." Despite saying this in a serious, reprimanding tone, Jana could barely hide the excitement in her voice. "This will be a new start in our lives. If we are epted into the Hunter School, our glory days will follow shortly."


    "Glory days¡­" Breno muttered.


    Like any other teenager, he closed his eyes and imagined himself wearing majestic shining armor. Holding a spear, he was fighting a fire-breathing dragon. Shaking his head, he stopped imagining all this nonsense. Blushing a little, he pretended to cough and went back to normal.


    ''How cute!'' The teenage girl in Jana''s mind didn''t miss this scene and was vibrating inside, but she tried to maintain a nonchnt expression.


    After walking a bit, they were already 5 kilometers away from Esfin Town. The presence of the monsters began to be evident.


    "Be alert, there are a lot of monsters that move silently. We can''t let ourselves be careless and get surrounded by a pack of wolves or something," Jair said seriously.


    "Obviously!" Jana tightened her grip on her staff. She, as the group''s mage, had a greater sensory perception and could feel the threads of mana more easily.


    "On the one hand, I wanted to run into a horde of monsters, as we need to take a fair amount to Nero. On the other hand, I just want to have a safe trip to the Nan Empire," Breno sighed, and added with a piercing look, "But in the end, I still prefer the situation where we can hunt a lot of monsters along the way."


    "Whatever God wants, I just know I want to get there alive," Jana said jokingly, but deep down she was a little scared. After all, it was their first time traveling to such a far away ce. It was very different from when they went hunting in the Beginner''s Forest which was, as its name implied, a ce for beginner hunters.


    "Looks like we''repletely unreliable. Sigh, it can''t be helped; we''re still novice Hunters after all," Jair said regretfully.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just think we have to be extremely cautious." Jana punched his arm.


    "Ouch." It didn''t even hurt, but Jair pretended it did, rubbing the spot where he''d been punched.


    "That is true." Breno said with a serious look, "It could take up to 5 days before we get to the Nan Empire."


    "Speaking of the devil, we are surrounded!" Jana snorted and turned serious. With her extra senses, she saw them being surrounded by wolves, and it didn''t take long for the wolves to appear.


    She started to cast a gigantic fireball in the meantime, and Jair took the Hunter Card and used ''Assess'' to see the level of these wolves.


    "They are around level 4 and 5, but there are too many. It will be difficult." Jair drew his sword after tucking the Hunter Card into his pants pocket.


    Breno held tight to his spear, and began to channel his mana into the tip of the spear.


    "Try to get them to stick together and back off," Jana said quietly enough for just the two of them to hear.


    The two nodded. It was almost impossible to get all the wolves to huddle together in one ce, but it wasn''t impossible to get more than 5 of them together.


    *Woof! Woof!*


    The wolves howled and attacked as Jair and Breno approached them. With his spear, Breno cut from left to right. He knew he wouldn''t hit, but he just wanted to make the wolves back off. Jair did something simr, but only three times.since he was faster, he did it in three groups of wolves which has two wolves in each group After that, Jair went on the right side and Breno on the left side, and isted some wolves in the middle.


    "Stand away!" Jana yelled.


    Jair and Breno jumped back and at the same time turned and ran as fast as their legs were capable of running.


    *Booom!*


    The loud sound of the explosion echoed a momentter. It was like a scene from a movie, and because of the shock of the explosion, the wind hit Breno and Jair, causing them to be thrown forward.


    *Cough! Cough!*


    "That was close¡­" Jair, with sand in his face, had a horrible expression when he saw Breno''s current state.


    The two looked at each other and sighed. Jana could be a little crazy sometimes. If they didn''t know her, they would have been caught in the explosion.. Luckily they ran fast enough, although Breno was a little slower and ended up getting a bit messier than Jair, and even had a few scrapes on his knees and hands.

 Chapter 70 - 69: Jana, Breno And Jair Go To The Nan Empire – Part 3

    The loud sound of the explosion echoed a momentter. It was like scenes from a movie, because of the shock of the explosion, the wind hit Breno and Jair, causing them to be thrown forward.


    *Cough! Cough!*


    "That was close¡­" Jair, with sand in his face, had a horrible expression when he saw Breno''s current state.


    The two looked at each other and sighed. Jana could be a little crazy sometimes. If they didn''t know her, they would have been caught in the explosion, luckily they ran fast enough, although Breno was a little slower and ended up getting messier than Jair, and even with some scrapes on his knees and hands.


    Because of Jana''s attacks, some of the wolves died, while others were injured. There was also the fact that the nearby trees had started to catch fire, and this made the wolves back away from the area in fear.


    Now they knew they would have to deal with Jana first; she was too dangerous. * Woof!* The Alpha Wolf howled and the wolves started towards Jana, but unfortunately for them, that''s what Jana was waiting for. Jair and Breno didn''t look worried either and just stood there like they were waiting for something.


    *Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!*


    A series of explosions caused a chain reaction, just as the wolves had almost reached Jana.


    On the ground, there was something simr to a ground bomb, but it was made of mana, using mes in the shape of a disc and hiding under the ground. The moment it was stepped on, it exploded.


    To create this, Jana had made it with her feet stepping on the ground, and it was only possible thanks to the boots she was wearing. The technique was called the Smander''s Boot. By putting me mana into the boot, the material was able to produce mes. This was normally used by fire mages who fought hand-to-hand, but Jana had different ns when wearing these boots.


    "I want Choko back!" Jairined, joking, but a little serious. When Choko was around, Jana tried to be more feminine, but now without her or Nero present...


    "Shut up, hurry up and get off the ground!" Jana screamed fiercely.


    Breno smiled a little, but soon his expression turned firm. "Ha!"


    With a loud and powerful yell, Breno used his new ability called the Lancer''s Boost - a technique he found coincidentally among his grandfather''s things. For this technique to work, one must be level 5+ and must also be holding a spear and pointing straight ahead. The skill''s name was Spearman''s Boost.


    The technique was very simple, but the result was very good, increasing the impulse speed up to 10x. Of course, Breno was only able to raise his 3x for the moment, but it was more than enough to pierce a wolf''s throat.


    "Very good, Breno!" Jair gave him a thumbs-up.


    "Well, I want to show off a little myself, too..." With his eyes sharpened into slits, Jair closed his eyes for a second and then lifted his sword and slid down close to the ground; as if his foot had been covered with butter and the ground was made of marble, and he shed from top to bottom, cutting a wolf''s head in half, and at the same time, he pulled his sword up and cut diagonally towards another wolf and cut again horizontally to the left and cut another wolf.


    *Thud! Thump Thump!*


    The bodies of the three wolves fell to the ground as red blood dripped from the wolves'' necks and heads.


    The Alpha realized that not only was the mage girl dangerous, but all three were dangerous, and decisively, he howled and all the wolves backed away and started to flee.


    Jana, conjuring anotherrge ball of fire, saw the wolves retreat, and she was amazed, as it was not the nature of monsters to run away. As if she were holding a bomb that was about to explode, she angrilyunched it towards the fleeing wolves.


    *Boooom!*


    The shock wave caused some of the wolves to stumble and fall, but too quickly for her to intercede again they rose to flee.


    "...well, they ran away," Jana sighed, a little annoyed.


    "Calm down, we''re just getting started. It''s good enough that we managed to kill some wolves right away," Brenoforted her.


    "Well, I guess so." Jana smiled at him.


    ''Tsk, just say a few words offort, and she goes back to acting like a girl.'' Jair didn''t dare let his thoughts be heard, though in his mind he mocked her.


    "Here, have a drink of water before we go back to walking." Jana took out a thermos of water and turned the lid and used it as a cup when filling with water.


    Breno and Jair nodded and each took a ss. In this respect Jana wasn''t shy, she drank the same ss with them without caring. After that, they saved the wolves'' corpses and rested for a few minutes before heading back to the Nan Empire.


    Walking with his hands behind his head, Jair happilymented, "Fourteen wolves from level 4 to 5. You could say it was quite an achievement."


    "Yeah," Breno nodded, "If we keep this up, we can get over 100 monsters. Perhaps with that amount, Nero will be able to help us reach higher levels and actually have us be able to enroll in the Hunter School."


    "Exactly because of this we need to make an effort. Nero and Choko managed to get through all this on their own. We are not Nero, who is unusually strong, but we are not weak either. For sure we will seed!" Jana said positively.


    Unlike what they thought, although they ran into a group of wolves right away, it had been over 1 hour without any monsters... Well, they found some, but they were small monsters from level 1 to 2. None were even worth wasting time hunting these little monsters.. Besides, most of them were fast, like the squirrel-like monsters that hid by climbing trees, or the rat and rabbit type that hid in holes.

 Chapter 71 - 70: Jana, Breno And Jair Go To The Nan Empire – Part 4

    "Waah, this is disgusting!" Thatment came from Jana. Not far away was a giant centipede, 300 cm long and 60 cm wide, which was green in color but changed to yellow when the sun reflected off the centipede.


    Jair took out his Hunter Card. "What will we do? This centipede is at the peak of level 5."


    "Of course we must fight!" Despite the disgust and revulsion she was feeling, Jana was quite brave when facing a strong enemy.


    "Even if it''s at the peak of level 5. It doesn''t mean it''s impossible for us to kill." Breno took his spear and was ready to fight.


    "So I''m going to start conjuring a fireball," Jana said and closed her eyes to concentrate better.


    "Hey, is my opinion invalid?" Jair felt dejected.


    "If you don''t want to fight, you can stand aside," Breno said coldly.


    "Tsk, I didn''t say I wouldn''t¡­" Jair was wondering if Breno was infected with some virus from his sister. "You know what? Let''s fight, why don''t we?"


    "My next attack is something I learned recently. Instead of directlyunching this ball of fire, I''ll make it float, and then, like a mass of energy, fire arrows will form and fire at my enemy." Jana exined her ability and said, "I''m using this now because it takes time to activate, and we also need to find the weak point of this centipede. If it attacks from several different directions it will help with that."


    The boys nodded and waited for her to attack first.


    "Very well, having said that, I will start!" Taking a deep breath, it took a lot out of her, as the attack she was preparing was far beyond the control of a single fireball.


    "Rain of fire!"


    With Jana''s scream the arrows came out of the fireball, heading towards the centipede.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Bang! Bang! Bang...!*


    An explosion sequence followed and a curtain of dust formed.


    For a brief moment, the three put their arms in front of their faces, preventing the dust from affecting their eyes.


    *ROAR!*


    A bloodcurdling scream echoed.


    When the smoke screen was gone, a furious ming centipede appeared. With a few legs missing, and with one eye missing, and a bleeding chest, the centipede red menacingly at Jana, Jair, and Breno.


    "This thing has more weaknesses than I imagined. Anyway, attack the eye if you can, or the legs and chest," Jana said.


    "Alright!" Jair and Breno didn''t dare rx. They soon sprang into action. The first to approach was Jair with his high speed. He was quick and practical. Going to the right side, he cut off two legs and backed away, dodging the tail of the centipede as it tried to whip him.


    Breno went forward and attacked towards the centipede''s eye, but forck of knowledge he missed the target, as the centipede arched its neck, raising its entire front as if it were going to stand upright. Then it did the same thing it had done to Jair, whipping at him with its tail.


    *Bang!*


    "Ahhh!"


    "Breno!" Jana screamed in terror.


    Breno was not as fast as Jair. He was nervous as he saw the tail heading towards his direction and did not have time to use movement skills and took the full brunt of the impact.


    With blood pouring from his mouth, he was hurled more than 5 meters away. His chest was heavily shed, and even had a bit of his chestte ripped, as the centipede''s tail was sharp as a sword. If it wasn''t because of his picking up so much speed, Breno wouldn''t have escaped with a simple cut to his chest. But that was enough for him to be unable to continue fighting.


    *Cough!*


    Putting a hand to his chest, Breno coughed up blood as he stared in terror at the centipede.


    "Damn you, die!!" Looking like a sumo wrestler, Jana shed the air with the palm of her hand, and because of that, mes were created whenever she attacked and were thrown with speed, giving the centipede no chance to dodge.


    ''Where did she learn this? But more importantly, Breno!'' Jair went to him.


    From the Hunter Card, Jair took an ointment which was specially made to stop bleeding and aid in healing.


    "Don''t move too much; let me apply this ointment," Jair said.


    "Don''t worry about me, *Cough, cough!* It''ll help Jana," Breno said, coughing in pain.


    Jair looked at his sister, and seeing her furiously attacking like a madwoman, he smiled wryly and said, "Don''t worry about her. She can handle things."


    ''Now that she has seen her loved one hurt, how can she be calm?'' Jair shook his head and began to treat Breno''s wound.


    "You damn monster, die, die, die!" Jana''s mana seemed inexhaustible. She attacked non-stop, causing explosion after explosion. She didn''t even realize she had learned a new way to attack which was so fast and powerful.


    ''How scary¡­'' Jair shivered. He began to reflect and think that he should be more careful from now on when irritating his sister.


    "Jana, stop; that thing must be dead by now!" Jair couldn''t stand to see the gruesome scene before him anymore.


    "Mm? Seriously?" Jana finally stopped, sweat running down her face with ragged breathing. She looked in the direction where the centipede was supposed to be but saw only debris, and if it weren''t for the smell of burnt flesh and a few pieces here and there, she wouldn''t even have guessed that there had been such a big monster there before.


    When she finally calmed down, Jana felt a little embarrassed at the way she acted; her cheeks and neck turned tomato red. Taking a deep breath and calming her fast breathing, she approached the two of them.


    "How is he?" Jana was deeply concerned. It was very clear by her soft, cautious tone when she asked. "Breno, is it hurting a lot?" She bit her bottom lip.


    "Yeah." Although his breathing wasbored and he coughed a little, he had already gotten better after Jair put on the ointment. Breno said slowly, "I''m just in a little pain... Other than that, I''m fine. I''m sorry, I was careless...."

 Chapter 72 - 71: Jana, Breno, And Jair Go To The Nan Empire – Part 5

    "No, no¡­" Jana blushed and waved her hands over and over and said, "I confess this caught us off guard, but it''s not your fault at all. After all, none of us knew this monster was capable of standing up tall and then attacking so fast."


    "Thanks." Seeing that she wanted tofort him, Breno smiled softly as he thanked her.


    Jana''s maiden heart pounded at the sight of Breno''s smile, and she looked away. "Okay, no need to thank me, haha," sheughed awkwardly.


    "Better get away from here and find a ce to pitch a tent," Jair suggested.


    "Yes, we will, but before that," Jana was able to breathe normally again after resting for a while, and said, "I''ll see if there''s anything useful left from the centipede." After all, it was a shame not to gain anything from killing such a monster.


    "Okay." Jair nodded.


    Not long after, Jana found a Monster Core.


    "Look at this, doesn''t it look a little different from what we''re used to finding?" It was more oppressive and also bigger than normal. Even though the centipede had been a monster at the peak of level 5, that size of the core was a bit bigpared to what they were used to.


    "That... Taking the Monster Core directly instead of using the Hunter Card on it might be better." Jair reached this conclusion.


    "Could be¡­" Jana didn''t discount that possibility.


    "Anyway, let''s get out of here. Let''s think about itter." Jair was quick to recover and had Breno climb onto his back. Breno thanked him for being carried.


    "Don''t mention it." Jair smiled and started carrying him as he walked alongside Jana.


    Minutester, following Jana''s guidance as she looked at a map, they found a spot where monsters above level 4 rarely appeared.


    "Let''s camp here." Removing the Hunter Card tent, Jana began to assemble it. Jair also took out a tent by making Breno sit, leaning against a tree.


    After some time passed, Breno was already a little better. Luckily his body was strong and he had a high regeneration rate. The effect of the ointment also worked a miracle; now at least the rest of him was no longer sweating like crazy, and although he seemed to have a little fever, it didn''t seem to be very serious.


    "Okay, I''ll keep watch first. Jana, can youe in and take care of Breno?" Jair winked at her.


    Jana blushed at this, but looked at Jair gratefully and entered the tent. "How are you feeling now?" she asked Breno.


    "Much better," Breno said with a weak smile.


    "Oh yeah, drink some water." Jana took out the thermos of water.


    Breno didn''t need to be fed the water, but seeing that she was determined to do this for him, he could only surrender and let her do what she wanted.


    "Thanks," he said after he finished drinking the water.


    "Hehe, no need to thank me." She smiled and said, "Lie down, I''m going to put a damp cloth on your forehead. It will help your fever go away."


    "Okay." Jairid down.


    Jana wondered if they became married, if she would do this sort of thing when he got sick... Shaking her head, shaking off those thoughts, she wet the cloth and wrung it out, then ced it on Breno''s forehead.


    "You were amazing before," Breno said suddenly. The way Jana literally destroyed the centipede was very dominant.


    "Oh... Thanks, hehe." Jana was embarrassed and began to curl the end of her hair with her index finger shyly.


    "Yes, it was very¡­" Breno''s eyes got heavy and he fell asleep.


    "Very, very what?" Jana wanted to know, but seeing that he was asleep, she put a hand to her chest, wondering what he was going to say¡­


    ''Wow, wow, what was he going to say?'' Jana felt her heart race at the sight of Breno''s beautiful face sleeping.


    ''I''m d you survived...'' She rubbed his face lovingly, and thought, ''If you hadn''t...'' She didn''t even allow herself to finish what she was going to think and shook her head hard or else she''d end up crying.


    "Breno¡­" Jana muttered a few minutester and then¡­


    -


    "Mm? Sister, is Breno sleeping? And why is your face so red?" Jair thought this was strange. After all, hadn''t he given her this chance to be alone with Breno in the tent? Why did she leave?


    "Mother nature calling!" Jana was very embarrassed and left without warning.


    "Oh¡­" Jair was not suspicious when he heard this, as it was normal for girls to be embarrassed when talking about these subjects. ''Number 2, maybe?'' Jair thought, as she was so embarrassed to leave.


    In the tent, Breno opened his eyes and his face was redder than usual, even though he had a fever. Sighing, he clenched his fists and closed his eyes again. After a while, Jana came back. Now she looked calmer and her face was her normal color.


    ''Definitely number 2...'' Jair thought as he saw how long Jana took.


    "How is Breno?" Jana asked.


    "He''s fine, I looked just now," Jair replied.


    "Excellent." Jana sat down next to Jair.


    "Mm? Aren''t you going to enter the tent and stand by your loved one?" Jair said jokingly.


    "Oh, did you say something?" Jana closed her hand into a fist.


    "Nothing, nothing at all¡­" Jair shuddered. He started to wonder if his sister was prone to being violent. She already was somewhat, but it seemed to be getting worse...


    Silence took over. Minutester, almost an hour passed and Jana finally said, "I''ll go check on him."


    "Okay." Jair didn''t make any weirdments this time.


    Entering the tent, Jana noticed that Breno was still sleeping. She walked over and noticed that the cloth that was supposed to be on his forehead had fallen off. She took it and twisted it. Wetting it, she wrung it again and ced it on his forehead.


    "Get better soon..." she muttered and left the tent.


    *


    The next morning Breno''s fever passed and he was better. Despite some pain, he was able to walk.


    "It will be better if you don''t participate in the next fights, at least for the next two days," Jana said.


    "Err... Okay.." Breno was not stubborn and agreed.

 Chapter 73 - 72: Forming A Group To Explore The Dungeon

    - Back in the Nan Empire, Cassias City -


    "Err. Nero, Choko, where should we go first? I already think it would be a good idea to go in front of a dungeon and see if anyone is willing to form a group to explore, gozaru," Jingu suggested.


    "Fine by me, and you Nero?" Choko wanted to ask her opinion.


    Nero nodded. "I''m okay with that too."


    After they left the outskirts of the city, Jingu noticed the effect the walk had on Nero''s side of the road. It was amazing how everyone nearly broke their necks looking in her direction with longing and awe.


    "Hahaha. Nero is very popr, gozaru~" Jingu didn''t bother to draw attention. She evenughed in an imposing way that was even cute.


    "A little too much..." Choko grumbled.


    "Mm?" Jingu looked at her.


    "Nothing, just talking to myself." Choko looked away and hooked her arm through Nero''s and began to re at the people as they passed.


    "The day is so beautiful...."


    "Look, a bird~"


    Having been caught looking, some were embarrassed and disguised their intentions.


    "Haha, Choko is very jealous of Nero. This is the friendship between girls, gozaru?" Jinguughed and asked.


    "No! Only I can do this with Nero!" Thinking Jingu also wanted to walk holding Nero''s arm, Choko became defensive.


    "I meant protective with friends, but well, I even wanted to hold Nero''s arm. It looks incredibly smooth and soft, gozaru~" Jingu seemed to have understood something and teased.


    "What? No you can''t! Right Nero?" Choko looked at Nero with puppy dog eyes.


    "Hey, don''t push the responsibility for this on me." Nero sighed and noticed that Jingu was only teasing Choko. She looked at Jingu and asked, "Is it fun?"


    "Yes, her expression is very cute, gozaru," Jinguughed.


    "But she''s mine, so don''t tease her too much, okay?" Nero said.


    "Oh, okay." Jingu nodded without blinking.


    ''I''m hers...'' Choko''s heart threatened to stop beating. Soon the tips of her ears turned red and spread to her face and neck, "Gehehehe~"


    With a strange giggle, Choko seemed to be on cloud nine as she walked holding Nero''s arm. She even forgot that she has been very agitated before because of Jingu.


    ''She is so happy that I said she is my ''friend''. Mm, yes she is very cute.'' Nero smiled.


    Upon reaching the front of the dungeon, Nero, Choko, and Jingu noticed that the entrance was guarded by 4 guards wearing silver armor.


    ''Tsk, as expected, sneaking in seems impossible,'' Jingu thought.


    "Look, there''s someone with a sign saying they want to form a group to explore the dungeon." Choko pointed to a short-built kid in a leather outfit.


    "Mm, but he seems to be weak, and that girl next to him, her leather clothes a little tattered. Is she also in his group, gozaru?" Jingu muttered.


    "Anyway, we just want people to fill the group. Just the three of us is enough," Nero said casually.


    "Yes, Nero is right," Choko nodded.


    "True," Jingu nodded.


    And so they approached the two people.


    "Hey, what are the requirements to form a group with you two?" Nero asked.


    The boy was surprised, and almost jumped in fright. Choko and Jingu were beautiful, but when he looked at Nero who had spoken to him, the boy was almost hypnotized and forgot how to talk and walk, almost falling to the ground.


    "Hey, Nero here is talking to you. Can you stop standing there like a fool looking at her?" Choko showed her fiercely aligned perfectly white teeth.


    "Oh yes, I''m sorry." The boy apologized and said, "I, we''re siblings, and we want to get a chance to join a party like the three of yours and just get a share of themission, plus we can be...bait." In the end, he said something very scary.


    ''To serve as bait?'' Nero arched her brow.


    "Err... Since we are weak, we can only help like this - attract the attention of monsters as bait, and we only ask for a part of themission," said the boy awkwardly. The girl had disheveled hair and looked like she hadn''t showered in days. She was in an even worse state than the boy.


    Noticing the nces from the women in front of him, the boy said, "D-Don''t get me wrong, I''m not trying to get my sister hurt, but... If she doesn''t work like this, she could be at risk in several ways..."


    They weren''tpletely naive; hearing that was enough to understand the boy''s fear. He must have been honest with them because they''re girls. If they hadn''t been, he probably wouldn''t have told them that.


    "Nero, what should we do?" Choko asked.


    "I still think it''s fine. And you, Jingu?" Nero looked at her.


    Jingu seemed to wipe her eyes for some reason and said in her voice a little strangely, "Yes, I also agree, let''s go together, gozaru."


    "Since we are in agreement, let''s introduce ourselves first. I''m Nero, a summoner and also good at melee and long-distance," Nero said.


    ''Long-distance, gozaru?'' Jingu was surprised, as she hadn''t seen her use any long-range attacks.


    "Choko, Warrior ss," she said.


    "Jingu, Samurai, gozaru," she also responded.


    "I''m Alex, my ss is Warrior Apprentice, and this is my sister Maura, Mage Apprentice¡­" he said.


    Now that they had introduced themselves, besides the low level, their ss was just an apprentice. It would be really hard to survive in the dungeons without depending on someone.


    "Hey, do you two know where we can use a public restroom? I want to wear my battle gear before entering the dungeon," Choko asked them.


    "Yes, there is a public facility there in the public square." Alex pointed.


    "Come on," Nero said.


    Their group went to the public square and Nero and Choko wasted no time and went over to change.


    Minutester, they returned wearing leather armor, but it didn''t look as simple as Alex and Maura''s; it looked more durable and very beautiful.


    "All set, let''s go." Nero took the lead.


    If Nero had already attracted attention before, with her current clothes, she attracted even more.


    ''We should have bought different armor....'' Chokoined in her mind but didn''t say it out loud.

 Chapter 74 - 73: Infected Monsters [Not Yet Edited]

    "So this is what a 5-10 level dungeon looks like?" Choko muttered as they entered.


    Unlike what she was used to, this one wasn''t dark with water dripping from the ceiling, it was like it was done in something like an abandoned castle, with some parts that looked like they were made by humans. It was white in color with trees attached to the walls. While the ground, there were footprints, and some branches, and crushing nts.


    "Infected..." Jingu identified the monsters on the first floor.


    The monsters were gruesome, with deformed body parts and some parts looking like pus.


    "Yuck, that''s disgusting!" Choko held himself back from vomiting.


    "Yes, it''s very disgusting." Nero agreed.


    " Err ... So, should I go as bait?" Alex asked.


    "No." Nero denied it.


    "Want my sister to go?" When he asked this, Maura, the little girl of 15 at most, shivered from head to toe and bit her lower lip, but she was starting to walk towards the horrible monsters.


    "Hey, are you two looking down on us?" Choko took a step forward and pped one gauntlet against the other: "Who says we need you two to be bait? We just want you two to fill in the number needed to enter the dungeon, and in the end, we''ll still give you both amission for that, other than that, you don''t have to do anything else."


    "Exactly, degozaru." Jingu smiled at the pair of brothers: "Just follow us and wait for this to end and then we''ll make it up to you two for apanying us."


    Maura was disbelieving, she opened her eyes wide in shock. It was the first time this had happened. There were even those barbarians who not only used them as bait but also...


    Shaking her head, Maura didn''t speak, she gripped the hem of her shirt and looked at Alex.


    Alex felt his heart ache to see her sister not seem to believe what she heard, but of course, even for him, it was hard to believe. Taking a deep breath, he said, "Okay, thanks."


    "Good work." Nero rubbed Choko''s head and praised her.


    Upon hearing her praise, Choko''s body was pumped with an indescribable feeling of excitement. She struggled hard to suppress her excitement.


    "Well, time to get to work." Nero tapped his foot on the ground.


    _ _


    [Water Monster [Mutant Turtle] (Big Blue) Level F: Level 6 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Beastly Monster [tinum Wolf] (Luna) Level F: Level 5 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [nt-Human Monster [ Demonic Goblin Slime] Rank F: Level 5 - Was Summoned!]


    _ _


    "Incredible!" Alex covered his mouth in shock.


    Even Maura opened her mouth wide, shocked to the limit.


    ''So she is able to summon 3 monsters at the same time, gozaru...'' Jingu was also surprised.


    "Well, you don''t mind if I''m the first to attack, yes?" Nero asked with a smile that wasn''t a smile.


    Still stunned, Jingu nodded in agreement.


    "Okay." Choko already knew Nero''s three summon monsters, so she wasn''t surprised.


    "Well, here Ie."


    "Luna, and Big Blue, you know what to do." Nero only controlled the Demonic Goblin Slime. Since it wascking in the question of intelligence. She did use: *Spit Acid!* and a jet of acid went in the direction of an infected feline-type monster the size of a German Shepherd.


    Big Blue and Luna coordinated together, while Big Blue used *Waterjet!* Luna waited for the monster to approach and attacked with her sharp ws.


    *Whoosh!*


    Holding a ball of dark energy, Nero used: *Queen''s throw!*


    _ _


    You defeated the Feline Monster: [Infected Lynx] Rank F: Level 5.


    Pet: Silver Wolf defeated the Feline Monster: [Infected Ocelot] Rank F: Level 5.


    Monster Summoned: Demonic Goblin Slime defeated Feline Monster: [Infected Leopard] Rank F: Level 5.


    _ _


    "Sorry, we ended up killing all three." Neroughed awkwardly.


    "Okay, that was able to get the attention of these two over there, gozaru," Jingu pointed with his samurai sword at two infected cats.


    "Need help?" Nero asked.


    "No, let us see if we can defeat it alone, if necessary, then yes, you can help, okay?" Choko said.


    "Okay." Nero easily agreed.


    Nero''s footsteps looked like phantom footsteps, and within seconds, she got in front of the dead monsters'' bodies and tucked it into her Hunter Card.


    Meanwhile, Jingu had already arrived in front of the monster and with her samurai sword, she shed five times. It was so fast that it was almost unnoticeable to the naked eye.


    Soon the cut trail appeared on the monster''s body and the head was severed and blood spurted.


    Jingu was already prepared and dropped back, avoiding being stained with blood.


    Choko let it out in the air. Then she fell like a meteor with her fists down andshed out towards the infected monster.


    *Booom!*


    The ground shook. Her blow hit the infected monster''s rib and the damage was even worse than Jingu''s, totally denting the monster''s rib bones, nearly splitting it in two.


    "Very strong!" Alex and Maura were stunned.


    "Brother, they are amazing," Maura said quietly.


    "Yeah." Alex nodded.


    Now they understood why they didn''t need bait.


    What nonsense!


    Being so strong, why do they need them to be bait?


    Even the three summoned monsters were powerful.


    Taking a deep breath, calming his churning heart, Alex clenched his fists. He wanted that kind of power, if he had it, he could make a good living for his sister without having to bait a bunch of assholes.


    Choko did the same as Nero, storing the monster''s corpses directly in the inventory instead of using


    .


    "Oh, you two are directly guarding instead of using


    , gozaru." Jingu thought and said, "Yes, if you do this it saves time, well, I''ll do that too." She smiled.


    That wasn''t exactly why, but Nero saw no need to correct her. After all, she wouldn''t tell Jingu that she just found out about her secret. But of course, she could help her if they continued to group together.


    Again Neromanded her summoned monsters and returned to attack.


    Choko and Jingu waited, as they didn''t want to get caught in the crossfire.. After they saw Nero finished making his move, they sprang into action.

 Chapter 75 - 74: Second Floor Of The Dungeon – Part 1

    "Eliane, there is information that someone fitting Nera''s description has appeared in the Nan Empire," a man appeared from the shadows and spoke.


    *Bang!*


    "What the hell!" Eliane was terrified. "My big sister was going to the Nan Empire, if she''s not already there... No, I can''t let the two of them meet; I need to find Nera first and capture or kill her before that happens!"


    The situation was serious, Eliane bit her nail in frustration and muttered, "A bunch of useless people, I''ll go by myself. As that saying goes, if you want something done right, do it yourself!"


    *


    Nero used dark magic to create a halo around her tiny fist and delicate jade fingers, but frighteningly, the power that surrounded her fist. She jumped and leaned back a little to the left, and then with her right hand she lunged forward like a jet and then punched the head of an infected jaguar.


    *Bang!*


    *[Critical Hit!]*


    _ _


    You defeated the Cat Monster: [Infected Lynx] Rank F: Level 6.


    _ _


    ''Well!'' Nero smiled in satisfaction.


    "That was thest one." Jingu then asked, "Let''s go to the second floor, *degozaru*?"


    "Yeah." Nero nodded. She still hadn''t gotten tired and saw that the same went for Choko and Jingu.


    "Wow! We killed them all." Choko smiled and locked her arms in Nero''s, which was a little weird, since she was wearing huge gauntlets. "Nero, if this keeps up, we''ll get strong quickly."


    "Yeah." Nero nodded.


    Jingu, on the other hand, tilted her head a little, confused. She did know that they would get stronger if they got stronger using the Monster Cores, but how many days would it take to get mana out of the Monster Cores without being affected by the impurities?


    ''This is very strange¡­ They have some secret, but I don''t feel right asking, however, I dare to specte that it is rted to the fact of monster corpses directly instead of using


    .'' Jingu wasn''t a busybody, so she thought silently, but she knew there was something odd about the whole thing.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven


    Subss: Enchantress


    Rank F ¨C Level 3: (17/100 Monster Core Rank F Level 4+)


    _ _


    attributes


    [ Energy] (Mana): 106.76 + 19


    [ Strength] (Hybrid): 106.76 + 8


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 106.76 + 10


    6.77 Extra Points Points


    _ _


    Without anyone noticing, Nero took a peek at her status before climbing the stairs to the second floor.


    ''I have almost all the Monster Cores needed to advance to level 4.'' Thinking about it, Nero perked up. She, for some reason, felt a sense of urgency. Because of that, she wanted to move up to level 4 soon and if possible even get to level 5.


    Of course, level 5 was far from being impossible; she didn''t even know how many cores would be needed. Besides, it had to be level 5+, which let''s face it shouldn''t be that difficult, since the monsters on the second floor shouldn''t be below level 5.


    "Let''s not go upstairs now. Rather, let''s take a lunch break," Nero said suddenly.


    "Yes, Nero is right." Choko was the first to agree.


    "Okay, *de gozaru.*" Jingu also nodded.


    Maura and Alex had no objections. First of all, they didn''t do anything at all. They even felt a little awkward being carried through the battles by these girls. Besides, they didn''t even dare say they wanted to eat, as they didn''t expect it anyway.


    Nero understood to some extent Alex and Maura''s thoughts. She waved at them and said, "There''s enough food for everyone. Come sit with us and eat."


    It was unbelievable. Maura didn''t feel safe and didn''t dare believe it. She looked to Alex for information. Alex had a good impression of these girls. They were different from all the Hunters who came before. In a way, he already had a certain degree of confidence in them, but he was still cautious. Luckily, they were female, and at this point, his sister was safe.


    "Okay." After a moment of hesitation, Alex nodded and took Maura''s hand, bringing her to where a 4 square meter towely on the floor, and watched Nero pull a lot of juicy meat out of her Hunter Card.


    The smell was intoxicating, the siblings'' eyes turned to stars. The purity of the meat was clear; it could be said that it was well treated when dismantled.


    Maura swallowed some saliva that slipped from the corner of her mouth. She smelled the aroma and her stomach started to rumble loudly, sounding like a lion''s roar... Okay, that was exaggerated, but it wasn''t aplete lie. In fact, her stomach growled loudly, and because of the echo, it seemed even louder.


    Maura''s sense of shame was activated. Whether she wanted it or not, she was a girl, and as dirty and battered as she was, she still felt embarrassed for causing such a scene. Nero on the other hand chuckled a little loudly and patted Maura on the head gently, smiling nonchntly. This startled Maura a little, who nearly jumped back like a scared rabbit.


    Alex initially became vignt, but seeing Nero was just trying to be nice, he softened.


    "Okay, let''s eat," Nero said, taking a wing of something very simr to a chicken wing. The juicy taste of the meat melted in Nero''s mouth. She closed her eyes and then let out a contented sigh.


    Choko was mesmerized by this scene. It was very exciting for her to see Nero eat. But, seeing that Nero had opened his eyes and looked at her, Choko panicked and hid her face with her hands.


    When noticing through the slits of her fingers that Nero didn''t seem to mind that she was watching her eat, Choko felt relieved. Taking a deep breath, she picked up a piece of meat with her fork, and with small bites, she proceeded to eat.


    Alex and Maura also couldn''t resist the smell anymore and started to eat.. Initially, they were slow, but as they began to appreciate the taste of the meat, their eyes sparkled with stars, and they started to eat with vigor.

 Chapter 76 - 75: Second Floor Of The Dungeon – Part 2

    It didn''t take long for them to finish eating and wrap everything up.


    Choko picked up an imaginary phone while looking at Nero and said, "Hello, God? This is Choko, yes. I''m calling to let you know there''s an angel missing, yeah. Because she''s here by my side."


    "You sweet mouth girl, if you keep saying that, I''ll kiss you in front of them," Nero warned.


    ''Kiss Me!'' She screamed in her mind, but outwardly she blushed and said, "No, kidding aside, let''s go to the Second Floor soon, okay?"


    "Of course." Nero took the lead.


    "Goris¡­" Nero muttered.


    "Yes, the second floor is all Goris. The white ones are among the strongest. The red one sitting there on the throne is the king, while the ck ones are a little weaker, they''re level 5-6." Alex, who had been here before, started to say.


    "This is going to be difficult, gozaru," Jingu said thoughtfully.


    "We can kill as much as possible. Anything unexpected happens, we''ll leave," Nero said.


    "I must warn you that although these monsters don''t like to walk in a group, they still walk in pairs. It will be dangerous to fight a pair," Alex said.


    ''That ck Gori with white hands, feet, and head and blue eyes would be a good summons.'' Nero''s eyes sparkled with desire. This Gori was fabulous, giving a unique feeling, and he looked powerful, being level 6.


    Noticing Nero''s gaze, Alex said, "That ck and white Gori is born to a different species of mother and father; that''s why he''s like that. But be careful, he''s faster and more powerful than the other Goris."


    "I want him," Nero said.


    Nero''s hands were surrounded by a dark substance; it was quite like hot asphalt before it would harden. She walked fearlessly towards the ck and white Gori. The other Goris were far away, as they didn''t want to socialize with him. Knowing he had be Nero''s target, the ck and white Gori thumped his chest loudly and roared, wanting to intimidate her.


    Nero''s smile deepened. That''s it; if it wasn''t fierce at all, what''s the point?


    "I''m a friend, no need to get agitated~" Nero said while smiling. This caused the gori to shiver.


    Still showing his teeth, bracing his fists on the ground, he was fierce and was about to attack at any moment.


    *Bang!*


    When Nero was only 2 meters away, the ck and white Gori jumped. In midair, he did a 360 spin andnded with his big hand outstretched towards Nero.


    Nero kept smiling. She wasn''t shaken at all. She also punched her tiny fist towards the huge ck and white Gori''s fist.


    *Crack!*


    Cracking bones echoed, but they weren''t Nero''s; it was the white and ck Gori''s hand bones. Staggering backward, the ck and white Gori who believed himself to be very strong, even stronger than the other Goris at his level, was frightened for the first time.


    "Look what you made me do. Now your hand is broken~ Be a good boy and hold still. If you don''t, you''ll feel even more pain," Nero gently warned. She continued to walk towards the white Gori, while Choko and the rest were amazed standing nearby.


    "You know¡­ There''s a very famous saying where I came from: ept and it will hurt less. I say, if you stand still, I promise I won''t hit you, okay?" Nero smiled.


    When Nero got too close, the ck and white Gori, incredibly, submitted. He knelt and bowed toward Nero.


    "Hehe~ Good boy." Nero smiled and put her hand on the ck and white Gori''s head and used: Tame Monster.


    A suppressing force invaded every particle of the ck and white Gori''s cells and he no longer had the strength to resist, mostly because he had already submitted to Nero.


    _ _


    [Sessful Capture of Level 6 Gori Yin-Yang!]


    _ _


    ''Oh? I knew this gori was special.'' Nero was even happier with her capture. ''Okay, let''s test your fighting power a little.''


    _ _


    [Earth Monster [ Gori Yin-Yang ] Rank F: Level 6 ¨C Has been Summoned!]


    _ _


    After being summoned, the Gori Yin-Yang was not disobedient. He calmly stood beside Nero without making a noise.


    "Nero, you really did it," Choko approached full of admiration.


    "He looks very powerful, degozaru," Jingu, holding her samurai sword, circled the Yin-Yang Gori as she assessed him.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Mission: [Tamer]: Complete!


    ¡¤ Tame a monster level 4+


    ¡¤ Objective: Tame a monster level 4+ 1/1


    ¡¤ Reward: 50 [Essence Coin]


    ¡¤ Reward: Orange Wand + 5 Energy


    _ _


    ''Oh, I forgot about that,'' Nero thought. But at this point in time, it had be useless. It wasn''t such a good item for Nero anymore, however, she could give it to Jana.


    Creating a bow with dark matter, an arrow appeared. Nero drew the arrow and fired. The arrow whistled through the air and caught right in the middle of one of the white goris'' forehead. Seeing that Nero started to attack, Jingu and Choko also went to find their opponents.


    Nero summoned Luna and Big Blue and had them help. With quick arrows, Nero fired precise shots in the middle of the foreheads of the goris, giving each of them an instant death.


    Sometimes she even saw the words: [Critical Hit!] in her retina.


    When it was all over, all that was left was the boss. The boss was big and red with a crown on his head; his level was 8.


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea to tease him, degozaru," Jingu shivered. And no wonder, the gori leader was very intimidating, especially with his huge body.


    Nero had killed 31 goris at level 6 and 53 at level 5. She was already satisfied.


    "Yes, let''s head back," Nero said.


    Stretching, Jingu felt a little tired, "Today was a profitable day, degozaru."


    "Yes, now that we''re finished here, I''m gonna head back to the inn to take a shower and sleep," Choko said.


    Alex and Maura continued to follow in silence. They were still trying to process what they saw. Only three girls had just cleaned the second floor... If it hadn''t been for the big boss, they would have cleaned itpletely.


    Nero makes her summons return to her.. As they descended the stairs, a group of married couples was starting to climb the stairs.

 Chapter 77 - 76: Climbing To Level 4

    When they saw Nero and the rest, the approaching party''s eyes lit up.


    "Haha! A bunch of girls and kids tried to challenge the second floor? Tsk, tsk, you need to know your ce and know what you can and cannot do," A man with a scar on his cheek said with a disdainful chuckle.


    "That''s right, only our leader can kill these monsters alone." One of them cleared his throat pretending to cough and said, "Listen, and don''t be surprised, my leader managed to kill a level 6 white gori all by himself!"


    "See how scared they are, haha. They''re not even able to speak." The group of six men despised the girls.


    "Beautiful girls, if you want you can follow us and see how I brilliantly kill these goris. What do you think about that?" The leader said ''in solidarity.''


    Nero sighed and continued down the stairs. Choko threw a disgusted look and walked past them. Even Jingu pretended to be deaf and not to care about them. Alex and Maura were more nervous, and they ran quickly to catch up to Nero and the rest.


    Being ignored, the leader turned red with anger. He almost wanted to fight with them, but soon calmed down. He promised a girl that he would bring her a white gori and she said if he did that, she would ept his request to date her.


    With a happy smile, he started to climb to the second floor, but when his party arrived... It was empty. Yes, it was all empty. No, to tell the truth, there was a gori still alive in the ce sitting on a throne with a crown on its head. When the gori looked in their direction, they almost peed their pants and ran out of fear.


    *


    "Here, it''s 1000 coins." Nero took Alex''s hand. Alex''s hand shook. That was enough for him and his sister to eat for a few months.


    "If you want,e back tomorrow. We''re going to explore this dungeon again," Nero said.


    Seeing that Nero paid, Choko was silent, while Jingu also took 1000 coins and gave it to Maura.


    "Take this as well, gozaru. You two should eat some hot and tasty food today, degozaruyo." Handing over the coins, she smiled.


    "I, I¡­" Alex stuttered. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Just ept, and tomorrow show up again. We still need two more people to get into the dungeon."


    Maura cried out loud. She appeared to have broken.


    "What happened?" Choko was worried.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''m very happy. No one has ever been so kind to us before¡­" She continued to cry.


    Alex hugged his sister tightly as heforted her. Theck of money to buy good food and clothes was a sad situation. It was no surprise that she would be so happy to receive so much money.


    *


    At the inn, Choko was the first to take a shower. After she left, Nero entered. When Nero returned, Choko was already asleep, but Nero understood; Choko had gotten very tired today. Nero took the opportunity to use this time to loot the monsters.


    Taking out monsters 1 at a time and using


    on each, she started...


    _ _


    ¡¤ 41 [Monster Core Rank F ¨C Level 6] have been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤ 72 [ Monter Core Level F - Level 5] have been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤ 31 [Gori Nail Rank F ¨C Low Quality] have been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤ 1 [White Gori''s Glove + 20 Strength - Low Quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤ 22 [F Rank F Gori Skin - High Quality] have been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤ 6 [Rank F Flexible Iron Bar ¨C Medium Quality] have been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤ 123,974 [ Essence Coin ] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    ''Of the level 5 Monster Cores, 53 are mine. Of the level 6, 31 are mine. The rest of the Monter Cores belong to Choko.'' Nero thought. Taking a deep breath, she picked up her 53 Monster Core from level 5.


    - -


    Absorbs 53 [Monster Core] Level 5 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    [You raised: 0.25 strength points]


    [You increased: 0.25 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.25 Agility points]


    ....


    In total, your raised stats are:


    [4.16 strength points]


    [4.16 Energy points]


    [4.16 Agility points]


    ''30 to go now...''


    As she only had tier 6, Nero was decisive and got 30 tier 6 Monster Cores right away.


    Absorbs 30 [Monster Core] Level 6 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You raised: 0.35 strength points]


    [You increased: 0.35 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.35 Agility points]


    ....


    In total, your raised stats are:


    [10.5 strength points]


    [10.5 Energy points]


    [10.5 Agility points]


    _ _


    [Congrattions! You''ve moved up to level 4.]


    You Increased 5 Energy Points.


    You Increased 5 Strength Points.


    You Increased 5 Agility Points.


    ...


    [[Cell Regeneration]: Raised to Level 4.]


    [[ck Energy] Level Increased to level 2.]


    [[Tame Monster] Raised to Level 4.]


    [[Obscure Vibration ] Raised to Level 3.]


    [[Flight Mastery] Level 2.]


    [[New Skill: Charm] Level 1]


    - -


    [Goal: Reach level 4 ¨C Complete!]


    Reward: [Sapphire Bracelet] + 5 Strength, + 4 Dexterity - F Rank


    Reward: 1150 Essence Coins.


    - -


    Nero''s strength increased by many steps. She now was at level 4 and could even fight someone at level 8. This was crazy!


    Equipping the [Sapphire Bracelet], she opened her statuses:


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven


    Subss: Enchantress


    Rank F ¨C Level 4: (0/250 Monster Core Rank F Level 5+)


    _ _


    attributes


    [ Energy] (Mana): 117.42 + 25


    [ Strength] (Hybrid): 117.42 + 20


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 117.42 + 15


    6.77 Extra Points Points


    _ _


    ''My strength increased by 6 and not 5 when wearing the bracelet?'' Nero figured it must be because dexterity was rted to strength, which was why it seemed to have happened.


    ''But my strength is still not enough. I need to reach at least level 5 or 6 in order to save Yui...'' Nero couldn''t remember clearly, but if she were to guess, she could imagine that the strongest among those she would have to deal with was somewhere around level 10, which was a lot for the current her.


    ''Forget it~ I''ll think about it tomorrow.. I''m stinking again, so I think I''ll shower and sleep,'' Nero thought.

 Chapter 78 - 77: Demonic Goblin Slime Transformation

    The next morning, being awakened by the sunlight bouncing off the window, Nero sat up in bed and stretched.


    "Good morning, Nero." Choko woke up almost at the same time.


    "Good morning." Nero yawned and asked, "What time is it?"


    "6:30 in the morning," Choko replied.


    "So early? Err, I think I''ll go back to sleep." Nero fell onto the bed.


    "Nero, if you don''t get up, I''ll kiss you!" Choko said.


    Lazily, Nero said, "Kiss me then~"


    "I really will, Nero," Choko said.


    "Come what may," Nero said with her eyes closed.


    Choko came up close and bent over, but ended up chickening out.


    "Mm? Weren''t you going to kiss me?" Nero opened her beautiful eyes and blinked. She suddenly sat up, startling Choko.


    - -


    (4) New Quest: [Level Up.]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 5.


    Reward: [Valkyrie Dress and Helmet] + 35 Defense, + 15 Strength - F Rank


    Reward: 100,000 Essence Coins.


    - -


    ''Wow... just, wow!'' Of all the missions, this one had the most generous rewards.


    ''I want this!'' It was a lot of temptation. The outfit would give her 35 Defense points, and on top of that +15 Strength. It was a very good thing indeed. Just forparison, the armor she currently wore gave 1 Strength Points and 2 Energy Points. See the difference?


    Nero was extremely happy. She approached Choko, grabbed her by the cheeks and gave her a deep kiss. Then she went out humming to the bathroom, leaving poor Choko stunned by what just happened.


    After brushing her teeth, Nero returned. She remembered the White Gori''s Glove which gave +20 Strength and threw it towards Choko. "Try using this together with the gauntlet. This is a +20 Strength glove."


    Initially, Choko thought it was just a pretty glove with white fur, but when she heard it gave 20 Strength, Choko''s hands started to shake.


    "Don''t reject it! If you do that I''ll get mad and never kiss you again," Nero threatened.


    Choko opened her mouth and closed it again even faster than it had opened. She felt very warm in her heart. What Nero gave her was very, very useful, especially for novices.


    "Oh yes, here are your Monster Cores. Before leaving, try to absorb as much as possible; you may find a discovery." Nero walked over and put them on the bed: 11 [Rank F Monster Core ¨C Level 6] and 19 [Level F Monster Core ¨C Level 5].


    Choko was currently at Level 6. By absorbing the energy of all these Monster Core, she had a high chance of reaching Level 7.


    "Then I won''t be polite," Choko said.


    "Who says you need to be polite with me?" Neroughed.


    Choko smiled and got serious. She made a simple pattern with chalk on the inn floor and circled it with the Monster Cores. That way it was easier for her to absorb many Monster Cores at once.


    Choko put on the glove, which seemed to be used by those rich socialites, and then put on the gauntlet. It was a perfect fit. She could feel her strength building inside her.


    "It''s like it was made to be used with gauntlets. It''s even easier to control my gauntlets!" Choko was sincere. She was in awe. She was ecstatic and excited. She threw herself at Nero and kissed her.


    "I really like it, Nero," Choko smiled beautifully.


    "That''s how you say it," Nero beamed, "Now go train. If you get the chance, try to reach level 7. If you do, we might even fight the boss on floor 2."


    Nero thought about using the coins to increase her stats, but she didn''t know when she would need the money and refrained. She was already quite strong. For now she didn''t need to resort to this method.


    ''By the way, my new pet is very strong... I''ll call him Monkey King!'' Nero smiled.


    _ _


    Master: Nero Diaz.


    Name: Monkey King


    Species: Yin-Yang Gori


    Rank F - Level 6


    _ _


    attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 51.44


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 99.12


    _ _


    Skills


    [Super strength] Level 3


    [Berserk] Level 1


    [Roar of the King] Level 1


    [Acrobat] (Passive) Level 3


    [Yin-yang Energy] (Passive) Level 1


    [Physical Defense] (Passive) Level 3


    - -


    Nero was pleased with her new summon''s information. She was lucky that ''Monkey King'' was still immature; if he had strengthened himself a little more, he would have been the boss on the second floor of the dungeon.


    Choko didn''t take a long shower. She had just washed her body and came back. She sat down on the floor where she made the chalk outlines.


    ''It''s 18 days until enrollment at the Hunter School,'' Nero reflected, ''I need to find a good tailor.'' She had collected a lot of Gori skin. Although it was not the best material, it was probably good enough to make better clothes than she and Choko were currently wearing.


    As expected, it was not that Choko''s talent was bad, just that the Monster Cores she had used before contained a lot of impurity, which made it difficult for her to absorb.


    Looking at her now, Nero could see the mana dancing around Choko happily. It was like she was loved by mana and it was happy to be a part of her. Gradually the weaker Monster Cores showed signs of cracking.


    Nero Summons: Demonic Goblin Slime.


    Of the 16 bodies of the gangsters who were between level 4 and 5, and the 23 mercenaries, 3 of them were level 5 and the rest of level 4. There were also 23 horse remains Nero had collected of level 1 and 2.


    "Eat it all up," Nero said coldly.


    *Ohh¡­*


    The Demonic Goblin Slime hissed. It still couldn''t speak, but it still emitted some weird tone from its mouth. The jelly body of the slime at the same time slid towards the corpses. The demonic Goblin Slime''s indifference may have seemed cruel, since it''s dissolving corpses without caring.


    Gradually, the aura of the Demonic Goblin Slime became more powerful. Its appearance bes more human and its level showed signs of growth.


    - -


    [Demon Goblin Slime Level 5 - Transforms into Demonic Humanoid Slime Level 6]


    - -


    The transformation was over. The slime''s new color was green, with 180 cm in height. She had yellow eyes and teeth, hands that looked like they were going to melt at any moment, but had the same count of five human-like fingers. The feet were something like a horse, but half human; it was too weird. Nero didn''t know if it was this slime''s own taste, but she had two huge melons and her hair was light green and gtinous.


    In short, it looked human at the same time, no. But as for strength, it seemed decent and has also gained other abilities.


    ''I''ll name her Gabi, since it appears to be feminine,'' Nero thought and opened the statuses.


    _ _


    Master: Nero Diaz


    Name: Gabi


    Species: Demonic Humanoid Slime


    Rank F - Level 6


    _ _


    attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 99.87


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 99.41


    _ _


    Skills


    [Spit Acid] Level 3


    [Poison Curse] Level 1


    [Gluttony] Level 1


    [Acid Arrow] Level 1


    [Immune to Physical Damage] ¨C (Passive) Level 2


    [Partially Immune to Magic Damage] ¨C (Passive) Level 1


    - -


    ''As expected, it''s very close to reaching level 7. By the way, now it''s almost immune to magic damage too?'' If this continued, this Slime would transform into an immortal pet. Since it was immune to physical damage, if it also became immune to magic damage....


    Nero didn''t even want to think or else she would shiver with excitement.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    I started a new novel, and I already have chapters of it stocked, I will post 1 chapter daily: Amon, The Legendary Overlord

 Chapter 79 - 78: Honda Tadakatsu

    ''Thinking about it, I am like one of those bosses in an RPG game. Even though I''m only at level 4, I''m equivalent to level 8+.'' Nero thought about this as she brushed her teeth. Gargling, she spat into the sink.


    Stepping out in her nightgown, she went to change into the leather battle suit.


    ''Also, thinking about clothes, I can''t wait to win Valquiria''s Dress and helmet,'' Nero smiled to herself.


    "Did something good happen, Nero?" Choko asked.


    "Mhm? I was just thinking about how beautiful you look this morning," Nero smiled.


    "Fool, stop kidding¡­" Choko blushed.


    "Okay, don''t get distracted by me. Keep absorbing the Monster Cores'' mana. After that, we will invade the dungeon again," Nero said.


    "Alright." Choko became serious.


    ''I knew it, Choko is special.'' Nero, seeing her meditating, realized Choko was different from Jana and the rest.


    Of course, there was the fact that the Monster Cores she was absorbing here were better, but it wasn''t just that, it was more than that. In any case, it was a good thing she was getting stronger fast.


    After Choko concentrated, she entered a world of her own. The Monster Core mana leaked and went towards her without being able to escape. She was like a ck hole, pulling everything towards her.


    ''As expected, she didn''t let me down.'' Nero smiled.


    A few hourster, almost lunchtime, Choko opened her eyes. Her eyes shone even brighter than the stars. That''s because she managed to advance to level 7.


    "Congrattions on your safe progress," Nero smiled at her.


    "Thanks." Moved, Choko hugged Nero very tightly.


    *


    Afterward, take care of daily necessities, eat, and bathe. Nero and Choko left. When they arrived at the front of the dungeon, Jingu, Alex, and Maura were already there.


    "Did you wait too long?" Nero asked out of politeness.


    They shook their heads.


    "Shall we go in now, degozaru?" Jingu asked with her samurai ent.


    "Yes, we don''t need to waste time out here," Nero said.


    "In front of the dungeon, with a bow on her back, there was a blond woman with shiny white skin, gozaru. It was shimmering and almost translucent. There wasn''t a single w on her skin, which looked so fragile, like it could break at any moment, degozaru. The most striking thing about this woman who wore a veil were the two mountains below her chin. They were huge, gozaruyo! The worst part about them was that they were upright,pletely defying the gravity of the earth, degozaru." Jingu finished her narration.


    Jingu, what the hell was that all about?" Choko was in the mood to hit her now.


    "Easy, easy, easy," Jingu smiledpassionately, "She''s my friend, she wants to go to the dungeon too, but there''s no staff and I invited her, okay? In fact, she''s a level 6 archer,degozaru."


    "What is her name," Nero asked.


    "Honda Tadakatsu. She alsoes from the same vige as me, but she didn''t want to be a samurai, degozaru," Jingu exined.


    "Won''t you need us anymore?" Maura had tears in her eyes.


    Nero hugged her and said, "Little one, don''t cry, no one said they don''t need you anymore, okay."


    The girl despaired and said in a low voice, "I- I''m dirty."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. If I don''t care, why should you have to? In fact, if you don''t want to be abandoned by the group, stay strong, only then will you not be despised by others. Mm, after we enter the dungeon, this big sister will teach you a wless way to do that," Nero said with a smile.


    Then, turning to Jingu, Nero said, "What are you waiting for, Jingu? Go call her!"


    "Hai!." Jingu left.


    "Honda, these are my teammates I told you about, degozaru." Jingu starts presenting them one by one.


    "Hello, I''m a shy girl and I have a hard time rting to other people." The girl named Honda held her big breasts. "And that''s because of my unnecessary big breasts, but please be friends with me." She bowed.


    Jingu kicked Honda''s fat ass and cursed, "Shy, my ass! Stop inventing a character that doesn''t suit you, degozaru."


    Standing up, rubbing her ass, she looked at Jingu hurt andined, "And you with this ''Degozaru'' here, ''Degozaru'' there. It''s so fucking annoying! Stop that yourself!"


    "Tsk, tsk, this is my samurai way of being, gozaru," Jingu crossed her arms between her breasts and said confidently.


    Choko interjected at this point, "Mm, I don''t think there are any samurai left these days who talk like that. After all, that way of speaking came from the old days and ''gozaru'' was literally the polite form of ''aru'', only this was used for both people and inanimate objects. Currently, ''gozaru'' is only used as a form of joke. No one takes it seriously anymore since it''s something from an ancient dialect."


    Jingu turned pale white. "Is that true?"


    She didn''t even use *Degozaru/gozaru* this time.


    "Yes, unfortunately, it''s true," Choko nodded.


    "Well, if you like to talk like that, there''s no real harm in it," Choko added.


    "I, I..." Jingu was going to say something but was silent.


    "Hahaha, I told you it wasn''t even used anymore! You see, this is what you deserve for saying bad things about my big breasts!" Hondaughed out loud.


    "Are you still going to keep using degozaru/gozaru?" Nero asked and added, "I particrly find it cute if you use it every once in a while."


    "Serious?" Jingu''s eyes sparkled.


    Choko''s radar shed. She ran and stood in front of Nero with her arms outstretched.


    "Choko?" Jingu looked at her strangely.


    "...I don''t know what happened. I just thought Nero was in danger and my body reacted by itself," Choko said embarrassed.


    After registering as a party of 6 people, they paid and entered the dungeon.


    The first floor was the same monsters from yesterday, all felines of different species. There were at most 100 of them, maybe a little more than yesterday. This meant that it has been a while since someone had challenged the dungeon and gave many of the cats time to be reborn.


    ''Well, I need 250. The more I have, the better. If possible I want to kill the Boss, too...'' Nero had blood in her eyes.


    Honda, with her honey-colored eyes, squinted at the sight of a lone level 5 feline. She took an arrow from her quiver and ced it on the bowstring. Pulling to the limit, the arrow was reinforced by the earth element.


    *Whoosh!*


    The arrow cut the wind and caught right in the middle of the cat''s forehead.


    "Good shot." Nero lifted her thumbs up.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    I started a new novel, and I already have chapters of it stocked, I will post 1 chapter daily: Amon, The Legendary Overlord

 Chapter 80 - 79: Is She A Princess?

    *Obscure Vibration!*


    Nero created a dark arrow and used her special ability when shooting an arrow.


    *Whoosh!*


    The arrow vibrated in the air and pierced two level 5 cats. It dug into the ground and was still vibrating, wanting to go deeper.


    Honda let out a sigh of admiration. ''It''s like Jingu warned; Nero is special. I bet she''ll be Rank 1 in Hunter School enrollment,'' Honda thought.


    *Boooom!*


    "What was that!?" Looking in the direction of the crash that happened, they saw Choko explode the head of a feline.


    Smiling awkwardly, Nero turned and said, "I think I overreacted."


    "Choko, have you reached level 7?" Jingu didn''t even say "gozaru" as usual when asking.


    "Yes, thanks to Nero," Choko smiled.


    "Oh¡­" Jingu''s eyes sparkled and she looked at Nero.


    "I still don''t trust you enough to help you with something like that." Nero was sincere.


    "I see..." Jingu was a little discouraged, but soon she perked up again. She just needed to prove she was someone to be trusted.


    _ _


    [Water Monster [Mutant Turtle] (Big Blue) Level F: Level 6 ¨C Summoned!]


    [Beastly Monster [tinum Wolf] (Luna) Level F: Level 5 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Demonic Humanoid Slime Monster] (Gabi) Rank F: Level 6 - Was Summoned!]


    [Earth Monster [ Gori Yin-Yang ] (Monkey King) Level F: Level 6 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    _ _


    "My lovelies, kill these kittens for me, okay?" Nero said adoringly, but to those who heard, it sounded scary.


    Nero''s four pets started to attack. None of them were weak. If you were going to say one was weak, it would be Luna, the tinum Wolf, but even she had level 6 strength. It was a one-sided massacre.


    "Do we need to be here?" Honda asked wryly.


    In a very short time, 8 monsters were killed and collected by Nero.


    "Well, if you get up, there''s nothing left for you, gozaru," Jingu said.


    "Are you still going to continue with that?" Honda asked.


    "I''m used to it." Jingu smiled and ran off with her samurai sword.


    Choko meanwhile had already killed 3 and stored them in her Hunter Card. Honda saw that this was more of a race than a dungeon exploration and began to push. Nero''s dark arrows whistled like the sound of death, for whenever she hit, there was instantly a dead cat.


    10 minutes... After 10 minutes the room full of cats was wiped out. Only the big boss was left. Nero killed 27 and Choko had managed to kill 10.


    "Who gets the big boss?" Nero asked.


    "What do you mean, who gets them? We''re not going to attack together to kill it! After all, it''s level 7," Honda said.


    "Oh, but I and Choko managed to kill this big kitten alone earlier," Nero said.


    "..."


    "I think I can too, degozaru." Jingu raised her hand.


    "You mean I''m the only one who can''t make it here?" Honda had never felt so useless.


    "Rx, you''re an archer. Besides, it''s normal to be difficult to solo a boss." Neroforted her.


    "Yes, I''m an archer, that''s why I can''t. Not that I''m weak, yes, that''s it." Honda self-hypnotized or else she would feel even more dejected. Maura and Alex just stared at this whole scenepletely dumbfounded.


    Yes, they''d seen it before, but it all felt like a dream, and looking at it now... It was surreal. The other groups they participated in this dungeon were all weak, weak, very weakpared to this group. Important things needed to be repeated 3 times.


    "Nero, let me try?" Choko manifested.


    "That''s fine by me," Nero said.


    "Same." Jingu and Honda also nodded.


    Taking a deep breath, calming her fighting spirit, Choko opened her purple eyes that narrowed like the eyes of a phoenix and ran very fast towards the cat.


    The cat this time was a white tiger with blue mes around it. He bared his sharp, pointy teeth when he saw Choko walk towards him. Crouching and picking up momentum, the tiger leapt up and attacked with its sharp ws surrounded by me.


    *Bang!*


    Choko punched with her gauntlet and was forced to spin in the air backward andnd on her feet. The tiger also backed away. Cornering Choko, the tiger was waiting for the best moment to attack. That went for Choko as well. She watched the tiger circle her, waiting for an opening to attack.


    The tiger''s eyes turned me blue, and he attacked. At that moment, Choko saw the gap that she was waiting for on the left side near the leg.


    *Booom!*


    Choko was faster and attacked. The sound echoed loudly, and the tiger spun through the air and crashed into the cave wall. Choko didn''t think that just because she had managed tond a blow hard enough. She ran towards the tiger and like a machine gun, she threw a lot of punches at the tiger''s body.


    When she realized he really died, Choko stopped and smiled satisfied. Honda was watching / observing this from a distance and shivered a little.


    ''I must remember not to provoke Choko...'' she thought.


    "Okay, now we can continue and go to the second floor, and this time we''re going to clean uppletely!" Nero raised her hand.


    "Yes, let''s go!" Choko was also excited.


    "Why are they so excited?" Honda asked.


    "Oh, about that, it''s because we cleared all the monsters, but we hadn''t killed the boss, so they must have been frustrated, degozaru," Jingu exined.


    Of course, that was part of it, but also because Nero needed 250 Monster Cores¡­ Well, very likely she''d have to break into the dungeon again tomorrow since it was unlikely they''d gather enough today.


    The second floor had an average of 200 monsters. Even if Nero killed them all alone, it still wouldn''t have been enough, since on the third floor it was hard to tell if they had a chance to explore.


    Nero, followed by her 4 pets, went upstairs. On the second floor, many monkeys were seen. Speaking of monkeys, the one Nero controlled was very strong. His arms were mostly thicker than her waist. Not that Nero was fat, so she possibly was not a very goodparison. Anyway, the gori''s arm was very strong, and he had the power of Yin-Yang. One could say he was a rare species. One punch from him was enough to defeat a monkey of the same level.


    "Luna, don''t eat any more of them raw this time. Wait for me to cook them first..." Nero had seen Luna open a monkey''s chest and eat the heart.


    "...."


    "I see, she was supposed to level up." Nero then understood.


    _ _


    Master: Nero Diaz


    Name: Luna


    Species: tinum Wolf


    Rank F - Level 6


    _ _


    attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 79.11


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 76.24


    _ _


    Skills


    [Fierce Hit] Level 2


    [Lunar Heat] Level 2


    [Lunar Princess'' Roar] Level 1


    [Lunar Blessing] (Passive) Level 2


    [Lunar Fury] (Passive) Level 2


    - -


    ''Mhm? Lunar Princess roar? She is a princess? Did I kidnap a princess from the wolves? Well, it doesn''t matter anyway. I''m d she got stronger.'' Nero smiled.


    Luan''s stats also grew a lot. She was now equivalent to a level 7 monster. As expected from a princess.


    After eating the heart, Luna brought the rest of the body to Nero. Nero rubbed Luna''s silky fur and tucked away the monkey''s body. ''This was a level 6 monkey. As expected, my Luna is powerful.''


    Nero created a bow and started attacking as well. After all, she needed a lot of Monster Cores.


    ''*Sigh*, I predict that I''ll have toe back tomorrow toplete the mission and wear my Valkyrie armor...''


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    I started a new novel, and I already have chapters of it stocked, I will post 1 chapter daily: Amon, The Legendary Overlord

 Chapter 81 - 80: New Calls

    _ _


    (1) New Quest: [Conquer the Third Floor of the Dungeon.]


    Why stop on floor 2? Go up to floor 3 and defeat all the monsters there.


    Objective: Defeat Floor 3.


    Reward: [Skirt, Panties, Bra, Garter, Glove, and Valkyrie Boot] + 50 Defense, + 30 Strength, + 35 Energy + 22 Agility - F Rank


    Reward: 250,000 Essence Coins.


    _ _


    "..."


    Nero''s eyes sparkled like they had never sparkled before. Her breasts rose and fell, her breathing heavy. Such a reward was too tempting.


    Suddenly, Neromanded her summoned monsters to attack harder, and with a bow made of dark energy, she attacks even faster too.


    *Whoosh! Whoosh!....*


    Choko and the rest were amazed. It was as if a goddess of war had been incorporated into Nero. In moments, Nero killed more than 100 goris, to be more precise, she killed 124, 72 which were level 5 and 52 level 6.


    "What happened, *degozaru*?" Jingu asked, confused.


    "I also want to know. Out of nowhere I saw arrows passing by me and killing the goris. I even crouched on the ground, afraid of being hit by a stray arrow," Honda said horrified.


    "Yeah! Now all that''s left is the boss. Let''s kill the boss and go to the next floor!" Nero''s scream broke the silence that had formed.


    "Nero, assuming we can kill the Boss, do you n on having us go to the next floor?" Honda asked.


    "Mm? Haha ha. It''s okay, it''s okay, leave it to me, I''ll kill this big gori real quick," Nero said bravely, heading towards the Boss. The Boss was a headrger than the Gori King and had white to red fur.


    "Okay, it''s time to die!" Nero, with a sword in her hand, pointed at the big Boss gori.


    "..."


    "Nero, it seems to want tomunicate." Choko came to her side as she noticed the Boss behaving strangely.


    Nero arched her brow and scratched her head without understanding. She then saw the Boss point at ''Gori King'' and then point at herself.


    "You fell in love with him and want to be like him?" Nero came to that conclusion.


    She saw the gori nod in agreement.


    "Are you serious?" Nero was disoriented.


    "Well, try to capture her to see," Choko said.


    "Well, I still have two more spaces for summoned monsters. I don''t want to spend them lightly, but since she seems to be strong, I''ll give it a try," Nero said.


    *Tame Monster!*


    - -


    You have captured the Earth Monster [Red-skinned Gori] Rank F: Level 8.


    - -


    ''Most rude name,'' Nero thought and summoned the [Red Skinned Gori]. She pointed to the gori and said, "Since you like my other gori I named Gori King, you need to have a proper name too, yes your name will be Duchess." Duchess nodded, liking what Nero said.


    She then saw Duchess go towards Gori King and try to hug him, but Gori King avoided her.


    The two started running in a circle until Nero got annoyed. "Oi, stop it! We still need to go to the floor beyond this one. If you don''t do a good job, I''ll disinherit you both!"


    First of all, Nero tried seeing Duchess''s information.


    _ _


    Master: Nero Diaz


    Name: Duchess


    Species: Red Skin Gori


    Rank F - Level 8


    _ _


    attributes


    [ Energy] (Mana): 101.2


    [ Strength] (Gori): 118.1


    [Agility] (Gori): 53.5


    _ _


    Skills


    [Super strength] Level 4


    [Berserk] Level 2


    [The Boss''s Roar] Level 2


    [Acrobat] (Passive) Level 4


    [Earth Element] (Passive) Level 3


    [Physical Defense] (Passive) Level 4


    - -


    ''A bit like Gori King, but not quite. She looks quite powerful, and also has the agility attribute... Does it show up at a certain level?'' Nero ced her hand on her chin and considered it.


    "Choko, let me see your information on your Hunter Card?" Nero asked.


    "Oh, by the way, after I leveled up I didn''t even see what it looked like." Choko pulled out her Hunter Card and scanned it. The information appeared. Choko was surprised and happy and showed it to Nero.


    _ _


    [Photo] Choko Qin


    Human race


    Current ss: Warrior - Shura


    Rank F - Level 7


    _ _


    attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 87


    [Strength] (Human): 101


    [Agility] (Human): 45.10


    _ _


    Skills


    [Gauntlets Skill] (Passive) Level 5


    [Vigor] ¨C (Passive) Level 5


    [Withering Strike] Level 5


    [ Storm Kick ] ¨C Level 5


    [Explosive Impact] ¨C Level 4


    [ming Impact] ¨C Level 4


    - -


    "It''s showing agility in attributes, so it''s rted to level," Nero muttered and handed it back to Choko.


    "Yes, that must be it." Choko smiled.


    ''The speed of Choko and the Duchess is not very high, or am I the one who is abnormal?'' Nero decided not to think about it.


    Nero took the lead and started climbing the third floor. As they came to the first room of the third floor, it was full of penguins, all of them over 150 cm tall with a frightening expression.


    Honda and Jingu embraced; Alex and Maura also hugged in fear. Choko tried to be brave. These penguins'' aura was overwhelming.


    *Thud! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump!*


    Amazingly, all the penguins start to kneel on the ground without daring to move.


    "Oh? What the hell is happening?" Nero yelled in confusion.


    Soon 4 penguins approached. One of them took the front, with almost 180 cm in height, for a penguin was very tall.


    "Hello... Goddess... of Love..." The penguin started to speak very slowly. He couldn''t speak properly, but at least he could understand.


    "Goddess of Love? Who is he talking to?" Nero muttered and everyone pointed at her.


    "Me? How can that be? I''m just a simple and beautiful girl. That doesn''t make me the goddess of love!" Nero denied it.


    "No... You are the Goddess Of Love... daughter of that... man..." the penguin said slowly.


    ''What the fuck is this plot?''


    "Why are they kneeling? Can I kill them?" Nero asked.


    "Being¡­ killed¡­ by the Goddess¡­ of Love¡­ is the greatest¡­ blessing¡­ they will have¡­ in their¡­ lives..." the penguin spoke.


    "..."


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    I started a new novel, and I already have chapters of it stocked, I will post 1 chapter daily: Amon, The Legendary Overlord

 Chapter 82 - 81: Nero Levels Up

    "Really? I won''t hold back." Nero needed Cores, and as much as they were on their knees worshiping her, a monster was a monster.


    With the sword, she killed the first one, and had no reaction. Guarding herself, she continued, and when she had killed all 300 penguins, she was breathing heavily - not tired, but disbelieving this whole situation. Even Choko and the rest were frozen in ce, and it wasn''t even because the third floor was colder.


    There were 200 penguins at level 6 and 100 at level 7. They went down so easy it was inconceivable.


    "Now... Goddess Of Love, we... the Four Emperors... who serve... as the third floor Boss... wish to serve... you as... your summons..." the penguin said.


    "This won''t work. I only have 1 more monster summon space; I can''t ept you 4," Nero said.


    "We... four... are 1 body and soul... Even though we seem... separate... we only count as 1..." the penguin spoke.


    "¡­Alright, I''ll try at least. You look strong. It won''t be bad if you be my summoned monsters," Nero said.


    "It''s our honor..." The penguin continued to speak respectfully.


    *Tame Monster!*


    - -


    You have captured the Waterfowl Monsters [Valent Penguin Quadrgeminals] Rank D: Level 10


    - -


    "Nero, what level are they?" Choko asked.


    "... Rank E-, Level 10." Nero exhaled a mouthful of cold air.


    "My God! I''m d we didn''t fight them." Choko got scared.


    "And to top it off, they became Nero''s summoned monsters of their own free will? I''ve never seen anything this abnormal before," Honda said, almost pulling her hair.


    "I don''t even want to know what''s on the fourth floor. I want to go home, *degozaru*." Jingu''s sanity waspletely shaken.


    Not just hers, Honda and the rest too. The least affected was Choko.


    - -


    Quest [Conquer Dungeon Floor 3]pleted!


    ? Reward: 150,000 [Essence Coin] - has been added to your inventory


    ? Reward: [Skirt, Panties, Bra, Garter, Glove, and Valkyrie Boot] + 50 Defense, + 30 Strength, + 35 Energy + 22 Agility - F Rank - Added to your inventory.


    - -


    "Nero, you have a weird smile on your face," Choko warned.


    "I do?" Nero faked a cough, but soon a smile formed again.


    At the end of the day, Nero was the one with the biggest harvest. Hers was so big it could all disappear together. Nero''s happiness was so great that she gave 2,000 essence coins to Alex and Maura. The others coborated and gave a thousand each. The siblings left happy.


    Arriving at the inn, the first thing they each did was take a shower. After that, Nero used


    on all of the monsters. Nero set Choko''s share of Monster Cores on the bed.


    As for the coins, they earned a total of: 40,587 [Essence Coin].


    Taking 89 Level 5 Monster Core, Nero uses:


    - -


    Absorbs 89 [Monster Core] Level 5 ¨C Yes / No?


    - -


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    Level 5.


    [You raised: 0.20 strength points]


    [You increased: 0.20 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.20 Agility points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [5.93 points of strength]


    [5.93 Energy points]


    [5.93 Agility points]


    Taking a deep breath, she grabbed 263 Level 6 Monster Cores at once and used:


    .


    - -


    Absorbs 263 [Monster Core] Level 6 ¨C Yes / No?


    - -


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You raised: 0.30 strength points]


    [You increased: 0.30 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.30 Agility points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [26.3 points of strength]


    [26.3 Energy points]


    [26.3 Agility points]


    [Congrattions, you''ve leveled up!]


    - -


    - -


    Quest [Reach level 5]pleted!


    ? Reward: 100,000 [Essence Coin] - Has been added to your inventory.


    ? Reward: [Valkyrie Dress and Helmet] + 35 Defense, + 15 Strength - F Rank - Added to your inventory.


    - -


    Wasting no time, Nero began to get dressed in her new outfit: a blue helmet with gold feathers on both sides, an armor that covered a good part of the body except the blue and gold color, showing only a little V-shaped neckline. The sleeves were long, the garter belt was ck, which matched the gold-on-ck skirt, and the boots were ck with gold ents. On the back of the dress, it was shaped like a red cape, covering up to the knees. The nhand gloves white white with a fine, delicate fabric.


    Nero looked at herself in the mirror and liked what she saw. Then she opened the statuses.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven


    Subss: Enchantress


    Rank E ¨C Level 5: (102/500 Monster Core Rank F Level 6+)


    _ _


    attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 149.65 + 35


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 149.65 + 51


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 149.65 + 22


    [Defense] + 85


    6.77 Points of Extra Points.


    _ _


    ''Defense... It should be the next attribute to increase, and now I''m considered a Rank D.''


    - -


    Absorbs 100 [Monster Core] Level 7 ¨C Yes / No?


    - -


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You raised: 0.39 strength points]


    [You increased: 0.39 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.39 Agility points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [13 strength points]


    [13 Energy points]


    [13 Agility points]


    ''With my gear, my stats have gone above 200 in strength and almost in energy...'' By way ofparison, she summoned the Brave Penguin Quadrigems.


    _ _


    Master: Nero Diaz


    Name: --


    Species: Brave Penguin Quadrig¨¦mini


    Rank E- Level 10


    _ _


    attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 141.5


    [Strength] (Penguin): 158.1


    [Agility] (Penguin): 101.3


    _ _


    Skills


    [Berserk] Level 4


    [Transmutation] Level 5


    [Transformation] Level 4


    [Water Element, Ice Element] Level 4


    [Flexibility] (Passive) Level 5


    [Water Mastery] (Passive) Level 4


    [Physical Defense] (Passive) Level 4


    - -


    ''Mm... if we had fought, maybe our party would have lost. And why do they all have Berserk mode?'' Nero frowned.


    Choko who came out of the bathroom was looking at Nero, petrified. Yes, Nero was beautiful in her Valkyrie armor, there was no way Choko could not be shocked when she saw her. She had an open mouth that even drooled some.


    "Choko, close your mouth," Nero joked.


    "This armor is beautiful. It looks perfect on you!" Choko said, but then asked, "Where did you get this?"


    "I''m a celestial Goddess, and just when I thought I wanted beautiful armor, this Valkyrie armor came along," Nero said seriously.


    "So you really are a Goddess, wow!" Choko totally believed.


    "Idiot." Neroughed and omitted the truth, "You know those four penguins? So they had this armor with them and they gave it to me just now."


    "Whew~ If you were a real Goddess, I didn''t know what to do," Choko sighed.


    "Like this?" Nero was confused.


    "I mean, if you''re a Goddess, would you eventually go far away? I don''t want to be taken away from you!" She hugged Nero.


    "I''m not going anywhere.." Nero walked over and hugged Choko.

 Chapter 83 - 82: Buying Armor And Weapon

    - -


    (2) New Quest: [Conquer the Fourth Floor of the Dungeon]


    Why stop on the 3rd floor? Go up to the 4th floor and defeat all the monsters there.


    Objective: Defeat Floor 4 of the Dungeon.


    Reward: [Bow of Valkyrie] + 45 Strength, + 35 Agility - D rank


    Reward: 250,000 Essence Coins.


    - -


    Embraced with Choko, Nero opened her eyes and in her retina this message appeared. She was awakened from her sleep. Because of the bed''s movement, Choko also woke up.


    "Nero, what time is it?" Choko asked in a sleepy voice with her eyes still closed.


    "Time to train. Come on, you haven''t absorbed all the Monster Cores yet. After that, let''s break into the dungeon again," Nero said.


    "Again?" Choko sat up and rubbed her eyes.


    "Yes, we have to get as strong as possible to pass the Hunter School with great merit." Nero smiled. Of course, the truth was she wanted the Valkyrie sword....


    "Well... I''ll push myself, ohh!!" Her cry sounded sleepy and very cute . Nero couldn''t help but cup her cheeks in her left hand and imnt a kiss.


    "..."


    If she had been sleepy before, Choko now woke up instantly. She looked at Nero in amazement but didn''t ask why she did it. Nero hummed off to the bathroom.


    Choko came back from the bathroom in her nightgown. She hadn''t changed her clothes. She ced the Monster Cores in a pentagram made of monster blood that facilitated mana cirction and sat in the middle.


    With hands cupped, she mused. This continued until the Monster Cores exploded when they ran out of mana. She switched Monster Cores and continued.


    This was repeated 5 times and then "Bang!" she had leveled up.


    "I, I got it!" She jumped up happily and did the crab dance she was so happy.


    "Fool , calm down," Neroughed.


    "But, I''m really happy, you know! I''m level 8, you know, level 8!" Choko repeated.


    "Yes, yes, congrattions. I am very happy for you," Nero smiled.


    "By the way, I changed sses and gained a lot of new skills. Look!" She showed the Hunter Card.


    _ _


    [Photo] Choko Qin


    Race: Human


    Current ss: Shura


    Rank F - Level 8


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 99.91


    [Strength] (Human): 119.21


    [Agility] (Human): 68.31


    _ _


    Skills


    [Gauntlets Skill] (Passive) Level 7


    [Vigor] ¨C (Passive) Level 6


    [Withering Strike] Level 5


    [Storm Kick ] ¨C Level 5


    [Explosive Impact] ¨C Level 4


    [ming Impact] ¨C Level 4


    [Quick Combo] ¨C Level 1


    [Dragon''s Fist] ¨C Level 1


    [Lightning Leap] ¨C Level 1


    [Hurricane Punch] ¨C Level 1


    - -


    "It looks amazing. We should test youter." Nero was also excited.


    Meanwhile, Nero looked at the meager amount of skills she had and sighed. Well, it''s no use regretting something that can''t be changed.


    "I still have 11 Level 6 Monster Cores and 1 Level 7 Monster Core. Should I use it now, or are we going to go out to a dungeon now?" Choko asked.


    "Mm, that''s not enough to get you up to level 9. Let''s go to the dungeon and get more Monster Cores," Nero said.


    "True. Besides, it''s not fair that only you have new armor, I want one too. Let''s go to a cksmith shop and buy me some new armor," Choko pouted.


    "Okay, we''ll do that," Nero agreed.


    After leaving the inn, they met Honda and Jingu.


    "Good Morning," Nero and Choko said.


    "Morning," Honda waved.


    "Good morning, *degozaru*." Jingu asked, "Going for a walk?"


    "No, we''re going to buy Choko new armor and raid the dungeon again," Nero said.


    "Oh, that is great! We were just going to invite you to go to the dungeon together," Honda smiled.


    "Do you know where there''s a good cksmith here who sells weapons and armor?" Nero asked.


    "I know." Honda raised her hand and said, "I''ll show you the way."


    "Excellent," Nero rejoiced. Maybe she should buy a sword or spear. It was bad not to have a close-range weapon.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the store. Entering, they noticed some hanging medieval weapons. Nero went to the counter and said, "Sir, I want your best gauntlet and your best woman''s armor."


    "Mm?" The old man in his 60s stroked his beard and appraised Nero and was amazed at how beautiful and young she was. But as an experienced cksmith, he felt she was a big deal.


    "Wait a moment." The cksmith went out and came back with a box. He opened it and pulled out some red armor from it.


    "This armor is my pride. It was made with parts of a real dragon. Its name is Draconic Armor. The stats are: 15 energy / 30 strength / 10 agility / 45 defense," the cksmith said proudly.


    "Oh, it''s nice, even though it''s less than the one I''m wearing," Nero said.


    "Oh? You must be kidding, right? How can that be?" The cksmith didn''t believe it and took his Hunter Card and asked, "May I assess your armor?"


    "Feel free." Nero didn''t care.


    "35 energy / 51 strength / 22 agility / 85 defense..." The cksmith fell on his ass to the ground.


    "You see? This armor is better, I warned you," Nero smiled.


    The cksmith took a deep breath, and said, "Yes, your armor is perfect. It''s the best this old man has ever seen."


    "So, how much is this armor of yours?" Nero asked.


    "150 thousand." The man stated a fair price.


    "Mm, and gauntlets, do you have those?" Nero asked.


    "Yes, yes. They are also made with dragon parts and are called the Dragon Gauntlets." He brought another box and opened it. A pair of red gauntlets appeared and he said, "This gauntlet has 35 strength and + 20 agility. It''s not bad, right?"


    "Very good," Nero nodded, "And a sword, are there any good ones?" Nero asked.


    "Well, the best one I have right now is the ck Widow. She''s 30 strength, 25 agility." He took another box and opened it and a 150 cm sword appeared. It was made of dark metal and the de looked sharp. It even glowed, and the hilt was a kind of veil.


    "I''ll take it. How much for everything?" Nero asked.


    "Everything woulde to 300 thousand. Know that I''m barely profiting from this," the cksmith said sincerely. Nero noticed too.


    "Fine, I''ll pay 350k for everything." Nero was not heartless. Since the man was kind, she also showed kindness.


    "Choko , because you''re stunned there, go and get your things and we''ll go back to the inn so you can change your clothes and then we''ll go to the dungeon," Nero said.


    "Y-Yes!" Choko woke up from her daze.


    "Thank you customer. If you need repairs, you can alwayse to my store. I will do them for free!" the cksmith said. After all, expensive items were difficult for a ce with novices to buy this kind of equipment.


    Even Jingu and Honda were still ck-jawed. They didn''t expect Nero to be so rich and spend 350,000 so easily.


    Honda and Jingu were still silent on the way back until Honda asked, "Is Nero a princess or something? I mean, where does she get so much coin?"


    "Well, I don''t know either, *dejozaru*," Jingu said, confused.


    The most surprised was Choko, who won something so valuable.. She held the two boxes as if her life depended on it.

 Chapter 84 - 83: Choko Tests Her New Abilities

    When Choko dressed in the Draconic Armor, she looked fabulous. The armor showed off her slim waist even with armor, five triangr shapes around the waist, on the arms threeyers of protection very identical with tortoiseshell, only more sophisticated and beautiful. On her arms there were fiveyers of dragon scales. A ck cape stretched back on her waist was also secured by an open four-pointed ck skirt with gold lines on the outside and wine red ones on the inside.


    Her long legs were protected by fouryers and the pads on the knees were triangr with the sign of a pink trident. The boots, despite looking very heavy, were easy to wear andfortable and at the same time very hard and pointed. A kick would be capable of popping a man''s golden balls.


    Choko took the red Draconic Gauntlets, and put them on. They were amazing. All red, just like the armor, with lines in pink, almost red. A dragon was drawn on the palm of each hand. The dragon was pink in color.


    "I love it! I really enjoy it all! Thank you, Nero!" Choko threw herself into Nero''s arms and hugged her tightly.


    If she were someone else, they could be crushed alive, as Choko''s current strength wearing that armor was surprisingly high, even higher than many who were at Rank D.


    "I''m d you liked it." Nero reached out and touched Choko''s face and kissed her in front of Jingu and Honda. She didn''t need or want to hide it. She and Choko had a special friendship, it wasn''t something they needed to hide.


    Only when being kissed so suddenly, Choko''s mind fried and she almost fainted on the spot...


    Jingu pretended to cover her face, but peeked through the cracks. Honda was more brazen and saw everything.


    Nero didn''t even exin herself and said, "Ready to go to the dungeon?"


    "By the way, those two siblings left the city. After earning a lot of money with us, they decided to live as farmers or something, degozaru," Jingu said.


    "Well, they weren''t good at fighting. At least now they''re able to do something to survive," Choko, who recovered, said.


    "Now seeing you guys wearing these armors, it made me jealous, and I want to save money and buy one too. With my savings, I have 50 grand. Apparently, I have a long way to go," Honda said.


    "I want some too." Jingu incredibly spoke normally this time. She looked like she wanted to stop talking like that, but it is hard to stop a habit once it catches on.


    "Mm, we only need to go to the dungeon about 20 times and you will have enough money selling the items when using:


    ," Nero said with a beautiful smile.


    But for Honda and Jingu that proposition was a little scary, as they didn''t expect to go 20 times in the dungeon as they would soon be enrolling in Hunter School. And there were only 17 days left until the day of registration, or was Nero nning on going twice a day to the dungeon?


    "We''ll think about itter. Let''s go to the dungeon first, degozaru," Jingu said.


    "Yes." The others agreed.


    Nero was also eager to use the ck Widow. Despite having no mastery and no skill with a sword, she was fast and strong. There was no harm in trying it out, and with experience she''d learn to use a sword.


    ''If I use [Obscure Vibration] with the sword, something interesting might happen...'' Nero smiled strangely, causing shivers down Jingu and Honda''s spines.


    When they got to the front of the dungeon they already recognized Nero and the rest. Maybe because of the armor, or because of the level advancements, people didn''t look directly at them. Anyway, Nero preferred it that way.


    After entering, they had to face the same old cats. But this time, Choko wanted to test her new skills and armor, so they let her act first. Seeing a single tiger from level 5, she tried her <Lightning Leap> and appeared 2 meters from where she was before, and almost lost her bnce as she wasn''t used to it.


    This alerted the tiger who had a mouthful of teeth to bite at Nero.


    "<Hurricane Punch>!"


    "Bang!"


    A powerful punch that was reinforced with a hurricane around her arm struck the tiger''s jaw and sent it flying into the air and hitting the ceiling. When it fell, the tiger was no longer moving.


    Jingu and Honda sighed in awe, but this was far from over. The interval of the <Lightning Jump> was 5 seconds, so she had to run towards another feline, this time a cheetah type.


    From the front Choko used: <Quick Combo>!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    A session of punches from all directions crashed into the cheetah and marks from the fist of the gauntlet appeared and it was only when thest punch was deferred that the cheetah went flying.


    ''Is there any kind of attraction to not let the prey fly away whileunching thebo?'' Nero thought.


    The cooldown of the <Lightning Leap> ended and she calcted well and chose the best moment to use against a tiger. Jumping, she also used: <Dragon Fist>!


    "BANG!"


    A shadow of a green holographic dragon appeared and mmed into the tiger''s head. It was a horrendous sight; the tiger''s head exploded.


    After collecting the bodies of the three cats, Choko returned smiling.


    "That was so rewarding! I''m so happy!" She felt very powerful, defeating level 5 monsters with a single punch. Well, there was that punching session, but it''s part of the skill, so it should count as one, right?


    "The level 5s can be left to you, I don''t need to fight them." Nero was the least shaken by Choko''s show of strength. It was more or less what she expected.


    Choko''s breathing was still regr. After all, she had passive skills and stamina of level 6. That alone wouldn''t make her tired.


    There were at most 10 level 6 monsters on the first floor. Nero killed 8, Choko 1, and Jingu the other.


    "Let me try to kill the boss, gozaru," Jingu requested.


    "Go ahead." Nero didn''t care.


    Honda and Choko also didn''t care.


    Holding her samurai sword, she walked over and closed her eyes. Just as the boss was attacking her, Jingu slid to the ground like an ice skater and cut from the bottom to the top.. She appeared on the other side, blood on her sword, and the lion''s head fell to the ground with a "thud".

 Chapter 85 - 84: New...

    ''Now I can kill level 7 bosses...'' Jingu was strictly happy.


    "Well, shall we go up to the second floor?" Nero didn''t really care about the first floor; there were few monsters above level 5. She needed a lot of Level 6+ Monster Cores to level up after all.


    _ _


    [Water Monster [Mutant Turtle] (Big Blue) Level F: Level 6 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Beastly Monster [tinum Wolf] (Luna) Level F: Level 6 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Human nt Monster [ Demonic Humanoid Slime ] (Gabi) Rank F: Level 6 - Was Summoned!]


    [Earth Monster [ Gori Yin-Yang ] (Monkey King) Level F: Level 6 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Earth Monster [Red-skinned Gori] (Duchess) Level F: Level 8 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Waterfowl Monster [Valent Penguin Quadrgeminals] (...) Level F: Level 10 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    _ _


    "Wow, go with all six if you count the Quadrgeminals, 9?" Honda was in shock. Nero could easily do this alone with her invocations.


    Of the four penguins, one wore arge shield, another arge sword, another appeared to be an assassin as he wore two daggers behind him, and thest carried a gigantic hammer. They were in formation, with the protection of the squire.


    "Well, I only need level 6+ monsters. Below that you don''t even need to attack," Neromanded.


    The ''6'' moved. They were relentless. In a short time 7 to 8 monkeys had died. Jingu, Honda, and Choko had to hurry if they wanted to kill anything too.


    The gori duo was mostly the most relentless, punching the other goris hard in the head and then trailing Nero by the leg.


    Nero grabbed the ck Widow and started cutting at monsters. It was pretty easy. Of course, she had very high speed and strength. It was withoutparison, even without having experience in a sword, a sword was still a sword. If it was used to cut, it would cut.


    When she used <Obscure Vibration>, the sword was surrounded by a dark aura and vibrated at the same time, and as the sword vibrated, the cut was clean without leaving a trace of blood on the sword.


    The attack was very powerful and satisfying. But Nero saw that it put a lot of pressure on the sword. Afraid of losing her newly acquired sword, she avoided using this skill with the sword. Regardless, she could kill easily with a simple swing of a sword. She didn''t need to use the skill.


    It ended with Nero killing 111 level 6 and 10 level 7 monsters. Choko also killed a lot. She killed 3 level 7 and 40 level 6 monsters, and some level 5.


    "If we go up, will it be penguins and they''ll let Nero kill them again?" Honda muttered aloud.


    "I hope so," Neroughed.


    "It can''t be, right?" Jingu had a strange expression.


    "..."


    Arriving on the third floor, when the penguins saw Nero, they knelt down.


    This time the boss was different. It was a small penguin with a fencing sword, and he also knelt down.


    "It''s okay if I kill them, yes? It''s not my fault they''re acting like this," Nero said. Honda and Jingu preferred not to speak.


    "Of course you''re right. A monster is still a monster. If they feel some respect for you or something and let you kill them, it''s not your fault," Choko said.


    "Well..." Nero started with the ck Widow sword. She killed them all.


    ¡­ Afterwards, Nero heaved a sigh. That was too weird.


    "Shall we go to floor 4?" Nero asked.


    "Yes, I''m interested in knowing what''s there," Honda said.


    Jingu also agreed and Choko didn''t raise any objections. The four, along with Nero''s 6 (9) summoned monsters, went up the stairs.


    Arriving on that floor, they were stared at by pairs of red eyes. Bulls and cows, everything was above level 7. For Nero and Choko it was still easy, but Jingu and Honda hadn''t reached level 7.


    "Better go back?" Honda shuddered. There were, after all, about 300 of them.


    "Okay." Nero was already satisfied. She had enough to level up.


    *


    At the inn, Nero and Choko bathed.


    Nero used


    on all of the carcasses and gained a total of 37,883 [Essence Coin]. Choko got 3,934 [Essence Coin]. Well, if they sold the rest of the monsters, they would earn a lot more coin, but for now, they didn''t need to.


    Choko started training as soon as she got out of the shower. Hopefully, she would reach level 9, that is, Rank D-. From level 9 to level 18 was Rank D. From 19 to 28 was Rank B. 29 to 38 was Rank A. 39 to 50 Rank S. 51 to 100 was SS.


    Of course, every ss after D had an extra measurement of rank like D- / D / D+. Only level 10 became Rank D and 15+ D+.


    At first, Nero thought of absorbing all 319 level 6 Monster Cores, but as the pre-requirement to level up was at least level 6, it was quite possible that she wouldn''t need thatrge of a count to make it to the next level. It would be better to give the extra Monster Cores that were left to Choko, so she took only the amount she would need to level up and set the rest aside for Choko.


    - -


    Absorb 298 [Monster Core] Level 6 ¨C Yes / No?


    - -


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You raised: 0.26 strength points]


    [You increased: 0.26 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.26 Agility points]


    ....


    New totals:


    [19.37 strength points]


    [19.37 Energy points]


    [19.37 Agility points]


    [19.37 defense points]


    [Congrattions, you''ve leveled up!]


    [All stats increased by 5!]


    [Choose new subss: [Archer] ¨C [Justicewoman] - [Muse] ¨C [Knight] ¨C [Swordswoman] ¨C [Pdin] ¨C [Runic Knight]


    - -


    ''Ohh? Archer was an attractive ss, as I was about to start using my bow more often. I liked using the sword, but I also have a lot of magic power, so... I''m going with [Runic Knight]!''


    [Congrattions, you got the subss: <Runic Knight>!]


    [All stats increased by 10!]


    [Hint: You have new skills, go to skill selection]


    _ _


    <Skills>


    ¡¤ [Tame Monster] Level 4


    ¡¤ [Queen''s throw ] Level 2


    ¡¤ [Fierce Hit]


    ¡¤ [Obscure Vibration ] Level 3


    ¡¤ [Enchant de] Level 1


    ¡¤ [ming Impact] Level 1


    ¡¤ [Breaking Wind] Level 1


    < Passive Skills>


    ¡¤ [Cell Regeneration] Level 4


    ¡¤ [ck Energy] Level 2


    ¡¤ [Flight Mastery] Level 2


    ¡¤ [Charm] Level 1


    ¡¤ [Rune Skill] Level 1


    ¡¤ [Redeal Damage] Level 1


    _ _


    ''Three attack skills, and two passive..'' Nero smiled in satisfaction.

 Chapter 86 - 85: Choko Reaches Level 9

    "Choko, take what''s left of these Monster Cores. They don''t work anymore for me who reached Level 12, they''re all yours now. They''re all level 6." Seeing Chokoe out of the bathroom, wrapped in a towel, Nero told her this.


    "My congrattions, Nero!" She didn''t even pay attention to the fact that Nero gave her a lot of level 6 Monster Cores, but instead, she was d Nero managed to move up to level 12. Not caring that she was only in a towel, she hugged Nero and they both fell onto the bed from the impact.


    "Am I being attacked?" Nero smiled.


    "Idiot¡­" Choko had drunken eyes looking at Nero''s charming eyes and then she kissed her.


    "Am I being taken advantage of?" Afterughing between the kisses, Nero said.


    Choko bit Nero''s lower lip and pulled a little and got off her and said with her hands on her hips, "It''s you who took advantage of me!"


    "Oh? How did I do this?" Nero asked.


    "You seduced me!" Choko said.


    "How did I go about seducing you?" Nero found this amusing.


    "Your eyes! When you looked at me with your passionate eyes, I- I... Well the rest you already know, don''t make me say that, idiot!" Choko took off the towel and threw it at Nero and grabbed a set of clothes and dressed at lightning speed.


    "Are you looking to participate in the quick dress up championship?" Nero asked.


    "Like this?" Choko was confused. She was wearing a one-piece dress with pink polka dot fabric with a spaghetti strap, and she didn''t even wear a bra, whichid out the relief of her cherries for full view.


    "Nothing, no." Nero smiled and enjoyed the sight.


    "Did you say before that you don''t need any Level 6 Monster Cores anymore?" Choko remembered.


    "Yes, they are useless to me." Nero nodded and added, "By the way, I got another subss."


    From Choko, she wasn''t going to hide this information.


    "Oh, tell me, what''s your new subss?" As always, Choko was more interested in something rted to Nero than herself.


    "Runic Knight, I haven''t learned much about this ss yet, but it seems to be very strong. And I gained some skills." Nero took out her Hunter Card and presented it.


    - -


    ¡¤ [Photo] Nero


    ¡¤ Breed: Hybrid


    ¡¤ Subss: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    ¡¤ Rank D ¨C Level 12


    - -


    Attributes


    ¡¤ [Energy] (Mana): 202.02


    ¡¤ [Strength] (Hybrid): 202.02


    ¡¤ [Agility] (Hybrid): 202.02


    ¡¤ [Defense] (Hybrid): 64.7


    ¡¤ 6.77 Extra Points Points


    - -


    <Skills>


    ¡¤ [Tame Monster] Level 4


    ¡¤ [Queen''s Throw] Level 2


    ¡¤ [Fierce Hit]


    ¡¤ [Obscure Vibration] Level 3


    ¡¤ [Enchant de] Level 1


    ¡¤ [ming Impact] Level 1


    ¡¤ [Breaking Wind] Level 1


    < Passive Skills>


    ¡¤ [Cell Regeneration] Level 4


    ¡¤ [ck Energy] Level 2


    ¡¤ [Flight Mastery] Level 2


    ¡¤ [Charm] Level 1


    ¡¤ [Rune Skill] Level 1


    ¡¤ [Redeal Damage] Level 1


    _ _


    "My God, your statuses are insane! You''re basically good at everything: strength, agility, energy. It''s just defense that isn''t very high, but I know it''s because it''s a newly acquired Rank D attribute, yes?" Choko took a deep breath and looked at the skills. "Wow! Reflection damage? You don''t take damage, so how does that work?"


    "It has a chance to reflect 70% of melee physical damage taken back to the attacker, pushing them back. And as the level increases, the chances of reflecting increases," Nero smiled.


    "Wow! A great passive skill... Enchanting the de also looks good. How much does it strengthen?" Choko asked.


    "Hehe, this one is even more interesting. Enchant the weapon with magic to deal magic damage on melee physical attacks. That is: the stronger I am in magic, the stronger it will be. And my forte is magic and physical strength," Neroughed.


    "Yes, this skill was made for you. My God, you''re getting insanely strong." Choko was happy.


    "The only problem is that it onlysts 2 minutes, but as the level increases, the enchantment time should increase," Nero said.


    ''By the way, these leftover points I''ll put in defense...'' Nero thought and did.


    "Since you''ve gotten so strong, I can''t be left behind, I''m going to push myself!" Choko was motivated and took the Monster Cores Nero left on the bed for her, which were 13 level 5, 63 level 6, and 4 level 7. With that, she would definitely reach level 9 of Rank E-.


    Choko started with the level 5 Cores. She ced them on the pentagram, but before that, she reinforced it with monster blood that was already fading. Then she sat cross-legged and began to cultivate.


    Choko didn''t understand how the absorption speed of Nero''s absorption of Monster Cores could be so absurdly high, but she knew it could be rted to the fact that she''s something like royalty. She was definitely a hybrid of an angel with something that didn''t look weak. Maybe she had blood from primordial humans? They said that primordial humans were even stronger than the other races, or just as strong, but there were no more descendants of them alive, or if there were, it was well hidden. After all, they were too strong.


    ''After all, she has cell regeneration as the legends say...''


    Of course, concerning this theory of Nero being of primordial human descent, Choko was going to stay silent and she wouldn''t even share it with her best friend Jana. This was something that she would keep deep in her heart even if it was not true. After all, a lie can be seen as truth if enough start to believe that it is. God knows what would happen to Nero then.


    ''Mm?'' In less than 1 hour Choko had absorbed all 13 Level 5 Monster Cores. That was fast! cing 5 new Cores at each end of the LV6 pentagram, she went back to meditating.


    It was like a ma that attracted metal; the Monster Cores'' energy was all heading in Choko''s direction.


    Nero was further away. She didn''t want to unintentionally pull any of the energy of Monster Cores. She also still had some Monster Cores from level 7 and decided to absorb them.


    - -


    Absorbs 209 [Monster Core] Level 7 ¨C Yes / No?


    - -


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.24 points of strength]


    [You increased: 0.24 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.24 Agility points]


    [You increased: 0.24 defense points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [12.54 Strength points]


    [12.54 Energy points]


    [12.54 Agility points]


    [12.54 Defense points]


    - -


    ''The Level 10 Monster Core I better keep. I''ll need it when I go up to Level 7...'' Nero muttered in her mind.


    Meanwhile, Choko continued to meditate, sitting in the middle of the pentagram.


    The mana threads were going towards her constantly. One could say that she had a very good talent for this.


    - -


    (5) New Quest: [Level Up]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 7


    Reward: [Valkyrie Earring and Ne] + 25 Energy, + 20 Agility, +10 Defense - Rank E-


    Reward: 300,000 Essence Coins


    - -


    ''Why did you skip level 6? Was it because it was too easy? Did you somehow predict the penguins would let me kill them? Damn, it''s good to get new rewards anyway.'' Nero felt a little wronged, but she soon recovered.


    ''Well, I currently have a ne, but it only gives 6 Strength. And I don''t have any earrings... Mm, these rewards are good and it''s E- Rank.'' Nero was excited.


    ''By the way, I''m in need of something that gives me energy. My equipment only has some parts that give me a total of 35 energy.'' Neroy down on the bed and sometimes looked in Choko''s direction. Gradually, she got sleepy and fell asleep.


    A few minutester, Choko finished absorbing the five Monster Cores from level 6 and took another 5. She didn''t start to meditate then. She looked in Nero''s direction, and seeing her sleeping across the room and not covered with the nket, Choko smiled and went over to her. Tucking her into bed carefully so as not to wake her up, Choko covered her with the nket.


    "Good night Nero¡­" She muttered as she kissed Nero''s forehead.


    "Night..."


    Nero muttered as she slept, giving Choko a start. Putting her hand over her heart, Choko tried not tough and went back to training.


    Taking a deep breath, Choko encouraged herself and went back to training.


    Secondster... Minutester... Hourster...


    It was almost 4 o''clock in the morning.


    "Finally I got it, but there''s only 3 level 6 Monster Cores left..." Choko stretched, feeling very happy. She went to take a shower, as she smelled bad.


    Coming out of the shower, she took the Hunter Card and scanned her information:


    _ _


    [Photo] Choko Qin


    Race: Human


    Current ss: Shura


    Rank E- - Level 9


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 122.91


    [Strength] (Human): 145.21


    [Agility] (Human): 94.31


    [Defense] (Human): 47


    _ _


    ''It''s not as surprising as Nero''s, but I''m happy to be getting stronger and be able to continue with Nero...'' Rubbing her eyes, she put on her pink pajamas with a kitten cap and tucked the Hunter Card next to the bed, and peeked into the bed with Nero, careful not to wake her.


    *


    At noon Choko woke up. Sitting on the bed, she stretched. Nero walked over and pecked her lips.


    "Good Morning." Nero prepared breakfast for them. She knew that Choko had stayed upte training, so she didn''t wake her up.


    "Come, and eat some," Nero said.


    Still stunned by the kiss, Choko said, "Ohh..."


    After getting up, she went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    Coming back, she sat in the chair and ate bread and an egg and drank coffee to wake up.


    ''I feel like a newlywed bride...'' Choko smiled and continued happily eating her bread.


    Nero had already eaten. She had her right hand supporting her chin as she looked at Choko smiling.


    "Is there something on my face?" Choko asked.


    "Congrattions on moving up to level 9," Nero smiled.


    "Of course you already knew I''d leveled up... I wanted to surprise you..." she pouted.


    "Hehe ~ It doesn''t matter, I''m really happy for you," Nero said.

 Chapter 87 - 86: Jana, Jair, And Breno Arrive

    "Stop looking at me like that," Choko said, red.


    "Like what?" Nero smiled.


    "Geeh, like, with your eyes shining like you''re looking at the person who¡­" She didn''t finish what she was going to say.


    But Nero added, "Who I love? Yes, I love you." Nero smiled.


    "..."


    "I love you too..." Choko''s voice was as low as a mosquito''s voice.


    Embarrassed, she lowers her head and continues to chew her bread.


    "Are we going to the dungeon again?" Nero asked.


    "I think Jana, Jair, and Breno are arriving today. We should wait for them," Choko said.


    "Oh, they were quick. By the way, how do you know?" Nero asked.


    "I forgot to tell you yesterday, but I received a carrier pigeon and the note said ''we''re arriving, signed: Jana,''" Choko said.


    "Only that?" Nero asked.


    "Yes, she likes to be dramatic sometimes. Anyway, I''m d they''reing." Choko smiled.


    "Same. They will be surprised to see what level you are currently at," Neroughed.


    "Truth." Chokoughed along with her.


    Leaving the inn, Nero and Choko wore their armor, since one never knows.


    When they arrived in front of the city gate, Jana, Jair, and Breno still hadn''t shown up.


    "Let''s buy a drink and wait," Nero said.


    "Yeah." Choko nodded.


    There were some stalls selling food, and the two girls each bought a cup of sugarcane juice for two coins apiece. With ice and lemon, it was delicious in this hot weather.


    "If I say it''s a thousand [Essence Coin] a day, it''s a thousand [Essence Coin] a day. But if this pretty girl wants to apany me for a day, I can make a discount and let it go for 100 [Essence Coin] a day." A man holding a spear hit the ground with his weapon, brandishing a wicked smile.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you if you go too far!" It was a boy''s youthful voice.


    "Isn''t that Jair''s voice?" Nero had very good hearing, and she listened attentively now, as did Choko. Going to the city gate, they saw Jana, Jair, and Breno being stopped by the guards.


    "Idiots, what do you think you''re going to do to my friends?" Nero stored the rest of her sugarcane juice as she spoke.


    "Who is it?" The two guards turned and shuddered, mainly the man holding the spear.


    "Hey, can you answer me? Are you trying to screw with us again, and this time wanting to extort my friends? Huh? Tell me, I swear I won''t hit you." Nero smiled with a flowery expression. As beautiful as she was, at that moment, they saw instead the image of a demon, and it made the men back off.


    It wasn''t just because of what happened the first time she was in town, but because in the dungeon mural, those who manage to clear the third floor of the dungeon had their name automatically written there. And Nero''s and Choko''s names were there. There guards might not have known that these girls were the same ones listed there, except from the armor of Choko and Nero, they knew they were the real deal.


    "I, I, I was kidding... Hahaha... Of course, it''s only 50 [Essence Coin] a day, the other 50 we''ll pay ourselves, won''t we?" The spear guard looked at the other guard, who nodded quickly.


    Jana, Jair, and Breno were amazed. And something that didn''t go unnoticed from Choko''s eyes was that initially, Jana and Breno were holding hands. ''Is something finally going on between these two?'' Choko guessed.


    "What''s going on, degozaru?" Jingu appeared.


    "Nero, you''re in trouble? Well in this little town there shouldn''t be someone who can cause Nero trouble, so is it the other side that''s in trouble?" Hondaughed.


    "It''s the other two girls that are marked who cleaned the third floor of the dungeon¡­" The guards started whispering when they saw all four of them together.


    Nero''s group was the sensation of the moment. It had been a while since any Hunters hadst cleared the third floor. After all, although in the Nan Empire this is only one of the smaller cities, almost no strong Hunters were in this city. And the reason the guards recognized these other girls was that they''d been in trouble before and knew them, mainly Jingu, who had quarreled with that one local gang.


    Jair, Jana, and Breno were very surprised. Not only did Nero and Choko have new armor, but they were surprised by the way the others feared them, especially Nero. Had the guard who held the spear been protecting his ass with his hand? Very strange...


    Paying for the 16 days left before the Hunter School registration, the three entered.


    "Jana!" Choko didn''t hold back anymore and jumped into her arms. The two hugged and cried. Nero also hugged Jana, but not quite as dramatically as Choko.


    "Well, since everyone''s here, are we going to the dungeon?" Nero asked.


    "Nero, do you only think about fighting? But I agree, let''s go to the dungeon!" Hondaughed and said.


    "They just arrived, they must be tired. Let''s go to the inn first and give them a potion to regain strength before we go to the dungeon," Choko said.


    "..."


    Initially, Jana, Jair, and Breno thought that Choko was on their side, and was going to let them rest for a day, but what business was this about having a drink a potion to regain their vigor and head to the dungeon just after they had arrived in town? Who had turned Choko into this fighting maniac?


    "By the way, I''m already at Rank E-. I''m level 9 now~" Choko puffed out her breasts and said proudly. Now, even Honda and Jingu were surprised.


    "You''re already at level 9 so fast, degozaru?" Jingu almost had a heart attack. She was happy to be able to reach level 7 and wanted to tell everyone the good news, and suddenly Choko dropped a bomb like that.


    "How could it be so fast? Tell me, did you take some miracle potion?" Jana shook Choko over and over.


    "Haha! I can''t say, it''s a secret," Chokoughed and said.


    "You all,e to my room and Choko''s. I''ll tell you how she got it, but you guys have to keep it a secret," Nero said.


    "You''ll trust us that easily, Nero? I''m a trustworthy person, but how would you know if I''m really trustworthy, degozaru?" Jingu asked.


    "Simple, if you talk, I''ll hunt you down to the ends of the earth and kill you, hahaha." Nero let out a sinister chuckle. Jingu and Honda shivered.


    "I''m kidding! Rx, it''s not as serious as you guys think. It''s something only I can do and no one can steal or replicate it. Anyway, you''ll understand when you get to the inn," Nero said.


    She had spent a few days with all of them, but she already has some degree of confidence. And what she was going to say was not really the truth, but a harmless lie. It was so she''d be able to help them. After all, she liked their personalities, and as they were also going to enroll in the Hunter School, it would be good if they were a little stronger to continue making groups with her.


    Arriving at the inn, Nero took out a talisman she had bought before isting the sound and said, "I am a girl who has been abandoned. Along with me was a Hunter Card."


    She already spoke to the system yesterday, and it managed to replicate a ss A Hunter Card. It was very real, but it cost a few coins.


    "This Hunter Card is Grade A. You know, you can''t use someone else''s Hunter Card, but my case is special. It seems my mother was a Grade A Hunter and gave me the rights to her Hunter Card. Because of that, I can use it. And herees the big question, unlike the other Hunter Cards of lower ranks, the Monster Cores that I


    e with almost no impurity, so it makes it easier to get mana for us from Monster Cores."


    Nero observed well, especially Honda and Jingu. If she felt a single ounce of greed, she would kill them; it didn''t matter if they were already partners. She didn''t want traitors on the team, and luckily, other than surprise and amazement, she didn''t see greed in them, and she trusted her instincts. Since she was at level 12, it would be hard for a lower level to fool her.


    "Wow! That''s a good mother. She did everything for you she could and gave her greatest treasure. I bet she had a good reason to abandon you, *degozaru*." Jingu cried. "Uwaaa, waaaa..."


    "Nero, I know this isn''t enough, but I swear on my mom that I won''t tell anyone this!" Honda said. Crying, Jingu also took the same oath, followed by Choko, Jair, Jana, and Breno.


    Of course, they thought there was something wrong with this story, but they still decided to believe for now that it was true. And if Nero told them all this because she wanted to help them, even though she was hiding the true truth, they wouldn''t ask.


    "Oh yeah, I saved most of the monsters we hunted before, degozaru," Jingu said, "Can I give them to you now?"


    "Yes, of course. I will


    them and return their spoils to you right away," Nero nodded. The same was done with Honda.


    Jair, Breno, and Jana already knew they needed to keep the monsters intact, as warned in the letter; now they knew why. They also passed the monsters they had defeated while traveling here on to Nero.


    After using


    for all of them, Nero saw them create pentagrams on the inn floor and begin to meditate. It looked like they were impatient to increase their strength. Mainly Jair and Breno were the most impatient, since it was their dream to be powerful Hunters.


    Jana wanted to always follow Breno, so she knew she had to be strong, so she also didn''t waste time and meditated diligently.


    In the end, everyone was training.


    Suddenly, Nero got to thinking, "Weren''t we going to go to the dungeon!?"


    Helplessly, she sat in a corner with Choko and waited for them.. There was nothing to be done, as they had all decided to strengthen themselves all together.

 Chapter 88 - 87: Floor 4

    After they finished meditating, Jana, Jair, and Breno moved up to Level 6, Honda to Level 7. Jingu had just leveled up to level 7 before, so there was no leveling up for her, but there was a stat boost.


    "Oh yes, Jana, you can wear all my old armor. They give some attributes," Nero offered.


    "I''ll ept, thanks." The clothes she wore were regr clothes. She didn''t have the money to buy status boosting armor.


    "Now, we are 7 people. The first two floors of the dungeon I''ll leave it to the rest of you; for me they''re useless. Only Level 7 Monster Cores are for me. As for the 3rd floor, well, it should be the same thing as before, but I''ll just stick with levels 7+. The rest can be left to you," Nero said.


    Jair, Jana, and Breno had all heard of the phenomenon that happened when they''d reach the third floor. It was hard to believe, but being with Nero, anything was possible.


    Jana got dressed in the clothes given by Nero, and Breno on the side had a strange look on his face. Well, it was a very tight outfit, making Jana sexier than usual. Jana caught Breno''s gaze and puffed out her breasts proudly.


    After leaving the inn, Jana, Jair, and Breno were still looking all over the ce like rubbernecks. After all, they just arrived in town, and they didn''t know the city.


    "After exploring the dungeon, we can show you around the city," Choko said.


    "Okay." Jana nodded. She was indeed curious.


    "Choko, I envy you. Your armor looks so good," Jana pouted.


    "We''re going to make about 10 dungeon runs and you''ll have enough to buy a set too," Nero said.


    "... I''ll try my best." Jana was not discouraged.


    With the armor she wore she already saw a slight difference. She was also faster, as thisplete set gave agility.


    Arriving in front of the dungeon, the guards already recognized Nero''s group. Although they didn''t recognize 3 of them. After seeing their Hunter Cards, they let them through.


    "Can they make it to floor 4 this time?" one of the guards muttered.


    "I think so. Have you seen Nero''s level? 12, she is a monster!" The other guard spoke.


    Nero listened, but turned a deaf ear and continued walking along with the others.


    Once there, there were more than 50 cats.


    As Nero said, she wasn''t going to get involved. She just wanted the boss that was lv7.


    Jingu was quick. She used <Spiral Drill> on a gori at level 6. This attack used the spiral technique, dealing physical damage from a distance and rendering the opponent immobile for 1 second. Then she cut off the feline''s head.


    Taking 1 arrow, Honda used: <Burst of Arrows>, shooting two arrows in a single attack, dealing physical damage at a distance, and consuming only 1 arrow.


    "Eat this!" Jana yelled.


    "<Fire Spears>!"


    Jana attacked a level 6 gori with spears of fire from the sky, dealing more than 100% magic damage per spear. Currently, her level allowed her tounch 3 spears at once.


    Jair took a deep breath. He ran at high speed and used <Fatal Attack>. His sword hit the level 6 feline''s head and didn''t kill it, however, it caused the monster to be stunned, and taking this chance, he cut off the cat''s head.


    Choko also took action. She ran and got in front of a level 6 feline. Dodging, she used: <Quick Combo>, attacking several times in all its vital points, causing a quick and painful death.


    Breno, holding his long spear, was slower. He finally got in front of a level 6 feline and used <Impact>, inflicting melee physical damage to the target and nearby opponents, causing them to be pushed over each other. Breno twirled the spear several times in his hand and then began shing at the cats using <Aura de> to increase his attack power by 50%. In moments, there were 4 killed, one level 6 and three level 5. Jair cursed, and went to the next target. He always liked topete with Breno.


    The fight continued and it was like a contest of who killed faster, with the sound of des and explosions of fireballs and explosive arrows sounding everywhere.


    When it ended, the monsters had already been exterminated, leaving just the boss. This boss was level 7. Everyone already knew it was Nero''s target.


    Holding the ck Widow, Nero, at a speed that eyes couldn''t see, passed the boss. A trail of blood appeared on the Lion King''s neck and his head fell off.


    "Okay, get everything and let''s go to the second floor," Nero said.


    On the second floor, it was infested with goris. There was an average of 100 of them, twice as much as the first floor.


    "There are about 20 at level 7. They are mine." Nero had already imed them. Nobody objected against it. Nero was already helping them a lot, letting her keep the strong ones wasn''t a problem.


    Amazingly, their killing speed didn''t slow down. Their attacks were powerful, and they already learned a little bit to coordinate on the first floor. Now they fought without disturbing each other.


    Honda saw that a level 6 gori was about to attack Jair''s back and used <Explosive Arrow>, which caught in the monster''s stomach, exploding, causing massive damage.


    Nero was like a ghost on the battlefield. Her speed was so fast that while she was killing one monster, she was already killing another one. She ended up killing ten Level 7 goris in less than 2 minutes. Choko wasn''t far behind at level 9, and with an equipment set that gave a lot of status, she moved fast while killing the goris.


    4 minutester Nero had killed all the level 7 goris. There were a total of 21. Choko had killed 15 to 20 level 6 goris with powerful attacks. When she finished killing the thirtieth, she stopped and went to Nero. She wanted to leave it to the rest too, since she was killing these goris too quickly.


    Honda managed to kill about ten. She was fast with arrows, attacking from a distance. Jingu was almost the same with her samurai sword. Jair, Breno, and Jana had a little more difficulty. After all, the monsters were at their level.


    "Well, I''ll kill the boss in the meantime. Or do you want to kill him?" Nero looked at Choko.


    "I''m fine, you can go ahead," Choko said.


    "Is that so?" Nero left and went to the boss, who was level 8. But when Nero just swung her sword, itunched a jet made of dark energy and cut the gori in two.


    "I killed 66, *Degozaru*," Jingu said proudly.


    "I killed 67, *Degozaru*," Honda mimicked Jingu to taunt her.


    "Damn... Don''t imitate me, degozaru," Jingu pouted and then said under her breath, "I just missed it."


    "Loss is loss. Don''t be a sore loser, Jingu," Honda said.


    "That''s right, gozaru," Jingu sighed.


    "Okay, enough of this! Let''s go to the third floor so I can collect my prizes," Nero said jokingly.


    Arriving on the third floor, as expected, the penguins felt Nero''s aura and knelt without moving.


    "I''ll stick with the level 8+ ones. I''ll leave level 7 for the rest of you." Nero was generous.


    There was about 200 level 7 penguins, and there were almost 300 penguins in total. 96 of them were level 8. Nero collected them all after they were killed.


    When Jingu and the rest went to kill them, the penguins tried to attack, but when Nero looked, they stopped. The boss was also stopped and Nero killed and collected its body. Jana and the rest got an average of 33 level 7 penguins.


    "Well I and Choko are going to the next floor. You can alle along together, but stay at the bottom of the stairs. It''s likely that the weakest one is level 8," Nero said.


    "Yeah." They agreed. They weren''t fools, and they all knew their limits. But they were sure of one thing, thanks to Nero giving them these penguins they would probably make it to level 8. With that, next time they wouldn''t need to stay out of the fight.


    Mooing echoed as they reached floor 4. Cows and horned bulls were everywhere. In a quick calction, it was easy to determine that there were more than 400, maybe 450 to 500. And apart from that, the Boss who was a 5 meter ck bull at level 12.


    ''Now that I think about it, I don''t know how to use this rune thing. I don''t even know how to go about it, although I''ve tried it. Do I need to draw or something on paper?'' Nero was confused. But she didn''t think about it too much.


    "Let me test the seas first," Nero said. With quick steps, she reached the crowd of bulls and cows, attacking a cow, cutting off her head. Nero became the target of the bulls and cows around. Quickly, Nero killed them all by brandishing the ck Widow.


    When more than ten of them died, the others began to run. Nero stopped at that and went back to Choko.


    "Choko, did you see that? If you attack one, they rage and attack together, but if you kill too many of them, they get scared. So I advise you to kill quickly, and after killing a group of them, step back and recover. Don''t continue and end up in danger, okay?" Nero said.


    "Sounds good." Choko understood.


    Choko did the same as Nero. She walked in the middle of a group of level 8 bulls and cows and they were enraged when Choko used her ability and gave them a punching session, blowing a bull''s head off.


    After that, she was attacked by angry bulls and cows. Using her agility, she dodged and used her skills, and when she had to wait for the cooldown, she used normal punches, but they were still powerful enough.. In the end, she killed 8, saved everything on the Hunter Card, and used <Lightning Leap>, which evolved to level 2 before she retreated.

 Chapter 89 - 88: Completing Floor 4

    Nero enchanted the ck Widow Sword''s de and the attack power increased by 100. She jumped into the air, and like a meteor, she fell, pointing the sword to the ground.


    *<ming Impact>!*


    _ _


    You defeated the Earth Monster: [Cow/Bull] Rank F: Level 8.


    _ _


    The message in her retina telling her that she had killed a Cow/Bull appeared about 15 times.


    The other cows fled in fear. mes were burning the greenwn on the ground. 6 lines of fire marks had appeared and we still burning.


    "Powerful!" Jingu and the rest were ck-jawed. It was the first time they had seen Nero use this attack.


    *<Burning Wind>!*


    Nero cut towards the fleeing cows and bulls and cut down more than 6 of them.


    _ _


    You defeated the Earth Monster: [Cow/Bull] Rank F: Level 8.


    _ _


    "Choko, if you just stand there, I''ll kill them all," Nero said.


    "Oh..." Choko woke up from her stupor and went to attack again, as she had already regained her vigor. Choko also had the <ming Impact> ability, but it didn''t do as much damage as when Nero had used it. Choko then remembered she had a better attack more suited for herself, so she used it.


    *<Explosive Impact>!"


    Her punch exploded on the ground and the bulls and cows around were caught by the explosion, and some were stunned, while 4 died.


    Choko used Quick Combo, <Dragon Fist>, <Hurricane Punch>, and <Storm Kick>, killing another 8 Cows and Bulls.


    *<Lightning Leap>!*


    Almost without stamina and mana, Choko took the bodies and fled. She then sat on the floor and meditated.


    Looking forward, she saw a goddess. Well, it was Nero, with her hair blowing in the wind, wearing an armor that made her appear extremely beautiful and empowered. Holding her sword, she cut the cows and bulls as if she was mowing grass. It wasn''t her running away from the monsters, but rather the monsters running away from her. She ran after the monsters and killed them at an amazing speed.


    Jingu and Honda were already red-eyed from rubbing, trying to know if they were hallucinating or not. Because... even level 9 monsters were killed with one attack. It was worse than leaving a wolf in a herd of sheep.


    There was even one who attacked Nero with its horns, and look, he died... Why? She could reflect 70% of the physical damage taken and it was too much for the bull. One can imagine the bull''s rage. He had used all his strength and ended up dying from his own attack... Poor bull~


    Worse than reflecting, she created a shock wave that stunned the surrounding bulls and cows, after which Nero quickly decapitated them all. In less than 5 minutes, another 100 cows/bulls were victims of Nero''s attacks.


    Now the whole herd of bulls and cows feared Nero. They ran away from her. Even though they were monsters, they wouldn''t fight someone against whom they couldn''t even retaliate. Nero had to keep running after them to keep killing them.


    Choko recovered after five minutes and returned to attack. This time she only killed five because it was difficult. They were all running mad, afraid of Nero. She also got tired of chasing bulls and cows to kill them and had to rest again to regain her strength.


    "This was supposed to be a fight against level 8 and level 9 monsters, yes?" Honda asked with a forced smile.


    "Well, don''t forget Nero is already at level 12," Jana said.


    "That''s¡­" Everyone else nodded.


    Nero''s constant abuse of bulls and cows continued, while Choko managed to kill 4-5 times. In the end, Choko had killed 45 level 8 monsters.


    Panting and sweating heavily Choko was sitting on the floor next to Jana and the rest. Nero had killed 333 level 8 and 114 level 9. And then there was the boss who also seemed to be shaking with fear as he saw Nero walk towards him.


    "This situation is bizarre." Their party saw a 5 meter tall bull running away from Nero and Nero running after him and shing with her sword.


    "Damn you scaredy bull, stop running!" Nero screamed and ran even faster to stop in front of him and use *<ming Impact>!*


    The bull''s head was sliced ??like a watermelon in several pieces and on fire.


    _ _


    You defeated the Earth Monster: [Boss: Bull Bandit] Rank F: Level 12.


    _ _


    "Humph! Now you stop," Nero snorted. She was getting tired of running after this huge bull.


    Tucking the corpse into the Hunter Card, she smiled brightly at the others. "Do you want to continue, or go back?"


    "I want to go back. I want to get stronger, degozaru," Jingu said.


    "Me too." Honda agreed.


    Jair, Jana, and Breno also wanted to go back. Choko was also quite tired.


    "Well, okay then, let''s go back." Nero picked up all the scattered bulls and cows, then put her hands behind her head as she started to leave.


    Forpleting Floor 4, their names were engraved, even Jingu and the rest who did nothing, but as they were part of the group, they also had their names registered.


    When they left, the entire city was waiting outside for the heroes whopleted the fourth floor. A round of apuse exploded amidst shouts and screams.


    Jana, Jair, Breno, Honda, and Jingu felt ashamed to be revered. After all, they had done absolutely nothing on Floor 4. However, they were still getting apuse for something they didn''t do. Even the mayor of the city came to honor the heroes. It was a very embarrassing situation.


    After finally getting out of that mess, they all went to Choko and Nero''s inn. After all, they still needed rewards. They even won medals as champions who conquered the 4 floors of the dungeon. It was really funny, Jana''s reaction and the rest. Nero and Choko managed not tough, but by the time they got to the inn, they were looking at them who were red like tomatoes andughed every now and then.


    "Happy to win medals directly from the city mayor?" Nero provoked.


    "..." They responded with silence.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll stop. Anyway, let''s get started." Nero ced down a talisman to not leak what they were going to say and started using


    on Jana, Jair, Breno, Honda, and Jingu first.


    There were 33 Monster Cores for each of them of the level 7 creatures and 2,739 for each of Essence Coin. Jingu got 66 Monster Cores level 6 and 4,818 coins. Honda got 67 Monster Cores and 4,893 coins. Jair and Jana got 10 Monster Core LV6 and 730 coins each. Breno 11 Monster Cores level 6 and 802 coins.


    In the end, everyone was quite happy, and had managed to make a small fortune and got a lot of Monster Cores. Apart from the items, Nero gave them everything else that had been collected and they decided to resell themter, as they had no use for it.


    Choko had 33 Monster Cores level 6: 2,442 coin ¨C 37 Monster Cores level 7: 3,108 coin - 45 Monster Cores level 8: 4,320 coin. In total: 9,870 coins.


    The group gasped loudly at the sight of Choko''s result: almost 10,000 at once and without selling the items that would make her even more money.


    Nero''s result: 22 level 7: 1,826 coin ¨C 447 level 8: 43,359 coin - 114 level 9: 24,852 coin ¨C 2 level 10: 438 coin - 1 level 12: 292 coin. In total, she made: 70,767 coins.


    Honda muttered, "This is not good for the heart. Did she get all this [Essence Coin] just using


    ? Imagine when she sells the items..." The others nodded in silence.


    After that, they didn''t leave but started creating pentagrams on the ground and meditating with the Monster Cores on the ground.


    "Hey, this ce is small! Go to your own inns!" Nero said. They continued to meditate.


    However, when Choko''s turn came, they saw what a monster she was. She not only pulled the energy from her Monster Cores, she was also pulling from them.


    Quickly, they stored away their Monster Cores.


    "We''re going. As Nero said, this ce is small, degozaru." Yes, everyone believed that lie.


    The others left without speaking. Jana, Jair and Breno went to the reception to rent two rooms.


    Absorbs 22 [Monster Core] Level 7 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.24 Strength points]


    [You increased: 0.24 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.24 Agility points]


    [You increased: 0.24 Defense points]


    ....


    In total:


    [1.32 Strength points]


    [1.32 Energy points]


    [1.32 Agility points]


    [1.32 Defense points]


    - -


    Absorbs 447 [Monster Core] Level 8 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.48 Strength points]


    [You increased: 0.48 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.48 Agility points]


    [You increased: 0.48 Defense points]


    ....


    In total:


    [53.64 Strength points]


    [53.64 Energy points]


    [53.64 Agility points]


    [53.64 Defense points]


    - -


    Absorbs 114 [Monster Core] Level 9 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.82 Strength points]


    [You increased: 0.82 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.82 Agility points]


    [You increased: 0.82 Defense points]


    ....


    In total:


    [23.37 Strength points]


    [23.37 Energy points]


    [23.37 Agility points]


    [23.37 Defense points]


    - -


    ''The ones from LV10 and LV12 I''ll keep...'' Nero thought. Her stat had increased a lot, but there was still a long way to go to get to level 7.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven


    Subss: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank E - Level 6: (792/1500 Monster Core Rank F Level 7+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 292.89 + 35


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 292.89 + 81


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 292.89 + 47


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 162.34 + 85


    [Dexterity] (Sapphire Bracelet) + 4


    0 Extra Skill Points


    _ _


    ''Well, it''s 708 Monster Cores for me to level up.'' Nero sighed as she felt her strength grow absurdly. She also noticed a bad smell.. Despite not leveling up, she had expelled some impurity, so she went to take a shower while leaving Choko meditating.

 Chapter 90 - 89: Updating The Hunter Card

    Nero leaves the bathroom and donned the Valkyrie armor and essories.


    While she showered, she opened the map. On the map 4 enemies had been identified nearby surrounding the inn.


    Many hypotheses went through Nero''s mind. Maybe there was someone wanting to steal from them, or Choko''s father might have sent someone after them, or the local gang might have wanted revenge, andstly... Nera''s sister may have found out Nero was here and sent someone to watch over and murder her. But whoever it was hadn''t acted yet, which was weird.


    But Nero was not one to wait until the enemy got to her. With the Valkyrie armor, she took the Valkyrie bow, and her strength and agility increased.


    [Arc of Valkyrie] + 45 strength, + 35 agility - Rank E


    Choko was still meditating. With the amount of Monster Cores she had left, she wouldn''t finish anytime soon.


    - -


    (3) New Quest: [Conquer the Fifth Floor of the Dungeon.]


    Why stop on floor 4? Go up to floor 5, and defeat all the monsters there.


    Objective: Beat Level 5 of the Dungeon.


    Reward: [Pair of Valkyrie Bracelets] + 50 Strength, + 40 Agility, 20 Dexterity: Special Skill [Shock Wave] - Rank E+


    Reward: 450,000 Essence Coins


    - -


    This was attractive, but Nero was in no mood to think about a new mission. In silence, she left the room and closed the door. She tested a hypothesis and started walking with the map open and saw that they were chasing her. That meant that she was the target, which made the possibility of Nera''s sister, Eliane being responsible increase.


    ''Want to kill me? Let''s see if you can do it?!'' Nero was calm even then. She acted like she was going out of town to hunt, but suddenly she was gone.


    Or rather, she moved so fast, it looked like she was gone.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Whoosh!*


    *Whoosh!*


    Three arrows pierced her pursuers'' heads, killing them instantly. How did she know? Notifications of their death appeared on her retina.


    _ _


    You defeated the Human: [Warrior Fisherman] Rank E-: Level 10.


    You defeated the Human: [Warrior Fisherman] Rank E-: Level 9.


    You defeated the Human: [Warrior Fisherman] Rank E-: Level 9.


    _ _


    "Do not move!" Nero exchanged the bow for the ck Widow sword and ced it around the neck of the lone survivor. Blood started to flow from the man''s neck as the sharp de touched him. The sound of something being swallowed is heard.


    "I will not say anything!" the man said.


    "Haha, as if I needed you to talk! My dear and beloved older sister sent you to watch me and wait for a chance to kill me, am I right?" Nero said dryly.


    "... How?"


    "How do I know? Tsk, tsk, Eliane overestimates herself. I''ll get to her, but not now. She shouldn''t be as weak as you guys, yes? You don''t even need to answer, I know. I did my research too, you know? She is well known even: the princess who defends Fisherman''s Ind. It''s one of the biggest fishing inds; that''s easy to find out. And if she was capable of anything like that, I deduce she''s at least ss B, maybe even ss A. Anyway, I''m going after her, and she will pay for what she did!" Nero ended up pulling the sword and cutting off the man''s head.


    _ _


    You defeated the Human: [Warrior Fisherman] Rank E-: Level 9.


    _ _


    Nero came to and realized what she had done. For an instant she felt overwhelmed by Nera''s thirst for revenge, which wasn''t supposed to be possible since she was dead. ''I inherited her memories. It''s as if I feel like she''s me and I''m her?''


    It was very confusing for her, but Nero also felt that Eliane should die. She would get revenge, and for that, she needed to get stronger.


    Nero did not return to the inn after picking up the dead bodies of the Warrior Fishermen. Instead, she walked to the Hunters headquarters. She arrived at the reception and was soon recognized.


    "I want to update my Hunter Card." Nero went straight to the point.


    "Give me your Hunter Card please, and before that, scan your information, please," the woman said politely.


    Nero did as she had been instructed.


    - -


    ¡¤ [ Photo] Nero


    ¡¤ Breed: Hybrid


    ¡¤ Subss: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    ¡¤ Rank E ¨C Level 12


    - -


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 292.89


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 292.89


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 292.89


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 162.34


    0 Extra Skill Points


    - -


    "Do not look." The woman was going to click to see Nero''s abilities. She was curious, but with Nero''s death re, she felt chills and apologized. "I''m sorry, I was too hasty!"


    The update was quick. It already showed that she was in Rank E, however, it allowed her to update her Hunter Card chip data and it saw vast improvement. It was like going from a 3G cell phone chip to 4G; that was the difference.


    After half an hour it was ready. "It''s done, Miss Nero. Do you need anything else?" the receptionist asked politely.


    "... I want to sell some items, but there are too many," Nero said.


    "Follow me to the warehouse please." The woman acted professionally and guided Nero to the warehouse.


    "You can take out everything you want to sell in this room. The price will be automatically calcted each time an item appears inside the warehouse." She pointed to the direction of a panel that showed the value 0 so far.


    "Okay." Nero started to take out all the things she wished to sell. She took out almost everything, actually.


    - -


    ¡¤ 3311 [Gori Nail F Rank ¨C Medium Quality]


    ¡¤ 1126 [F Rank Flexible Iron Bar ¨C Medium quality]


    ¡¤ 671 [F Rank Gori Skin - High Quality]


    ¡¤ 732 [F Rank Penguin Fin ¨C High Quality]


    - -


    These were the items with the highest amounts. Altogether, the value was past 6 digits. Nero didn''t feel like taking them to a smith to make weapons or armor. She wanted to sell them all, as she no longer needed them, at least not these items of such low quality.


    There were a lot of gori nails, and while they didn''t offer a good price, for what she needed, it was more in Nero''s interest to sell them.


    "M-Miss Nero, what you''ve ced herees to a total of: 2,155,455 [Essence Coin]." The guild receptionist stuttered and pointed to a machine that looked like a 24-hour ATM.


    "Put your Hunter Card on the machine and the coins will be transferred to you, Miss Nero.." The woman looked even more respectful than before.

 Chapter 91 - 90: Leveling Up

    Taking the card back and seeing the money inside, Nero turned to the receptionist and thanked her, "Thank you, I''m leaving now."


    "It''s my pleasure. Come back often, Miss Nero!" The woman waved many times as Nero left.


    Nero returned to the guild counter. She said, "I want 100 stamina potions and 100 middle ss mana."


    Though surprised that Nero had returned, she smiled and said, "Yes, right away, Miss Nero."


    The woman left and came back. She had with her two boxes with many bottles, one box with a red bottle and the other a blue bottle.


    "These are 40 thousand coins with a discount," the receptionist said.


    Nero didn''t even think about the price and paid. Storing the potions in the Hunter Card, she left again.


    *


    Nero was now a millionaire, but she was in no mood to celebrate. She knew that others knew where she was and they wanted to murder her, which made her defensive. This time they had been just level 10 and level 9, but next time?


    ''Now that I''m officially an E Rank, I can enter the dungeon alone,'' Nero thought. It was nice to go in a group and do the dungeon together, but Nero didn''t have that privilege anymore. She needed to get stronger as soon as possible. Only then would she feel safe.


    "Nero, are you going in alone?" the guard asked.


    "See anyone else?" Nero was in a bad mood and ended up giving the guard a cold expression.


    "Err ...I''m sorry?" The guard ended up apologizing and felt a little scared.


    "It''s nothing. I''m going solo. I''m officially an E rank now." She showed her Hunter Card.


    "Okay, you can go in," the guard said and sighed in relief when Nero left.


    *


    If possible, Nero wanted to skip floor 1, as she didn''t need level 6 Monster Cores. Only the boss was worth it. In less than 5 minutes with her bow, she shot all the cats in the head and killed even the boss with an arrow. Using


    since she was alone and didn''t need to hide it from anyone, she then went up to floor 2.


    With her bow, she started killing quickly, whether it was level 7 or level 8. Thinking it would be fine, she created about five dark arrows at the same time and fired.


    _ _


    [Notice!]


    [Your action has unlocked an ability: <Rain of Arrows>]


    [Rain of Arrows]: It was an ability created by the Huntress of Rabbits. When using this ability, each arrow will multiply by 3 and drop from the sky in random ces.]


    [Rain of Arrows]: This skill is currently at level 1.


    _ _


    It didn''t matter to Nero why this ability was created; she just knew it was what she needed at that moment. Now when she shot 5 arrows into the sky, 15 started to fall like showers of rain, killing the monkeys.


    The notifications of the dying goris kept appearing and Nero kept shooting arrows.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Congrattions, [Rain of Arrows] has be Level 2!


    _ _


    Nero noticed that the damage was increased when using this ability. 10 minutester, all the goris up to the boss were dead.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Congrattions, [Rain of Arrows] has be Level 3!


    _ _


    ''That''s about it.'' Nero used


    on all the bodies.


    Going up to the third floor, it was the same scene as always, the penguins letting her kill them. Her sweep of the floor was even faster with a stationary target. It took her 5 minutes to kill almost 300 penguins.


    Going up to the fourth floor, the bulls and cows were all scattered about, as expected from a herd of approximately 500 cows and bulls. Without mercy, Nero started shooting arrows into the sky and they started falling on the bulls and cows.


    _ _


    ¡¤ You defeated the Earth Monster: [Cow] Rank E-: Level 10.


    ¡¤ You defeated the Earth Monster: [Bull] Rank E-: Level 9.


    ¡¤ You defeated the Earth Monster: [Bull] Rank E-: Level 9.


    ...


    ¡¤ Congrattions, [Rain of Arrows] has be Level 4!


    ¡¤ Congrattions, [Rain of Arrows] has be Level 5!


    ¡¤ Congrattions, [Rain of Arrows] has be Level 6!


    ¡¤ Congrattions, [Rain of Arrows] has be Level 7!


    _ _


    On the boss, she used *<ming Impact>* when shooting the arrow. It caught the bull''s head and burst into mes.


    _ _


    ¡¤ You defeated the Earth Monster: [Boss: Bull Bandit] Rank E: Level 12.


    _ _


    ''Fuck it, I''m going to use some Monster Cores from level 9 and go to level 7!'' Nero sat on the ground after using


    on all of the bulls and cows.


    - -


    Absorbs 222 [Monster Core] Level 7 ¨C Yes / No?


    - -


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.24 Strength points]


    [You increased: 0.24 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.24 Agility points]


    [You increased: 0.24 Defense points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [13.32 Strength points]


    [13.32 Energy points]


    [13.32 Agility points]


    [13.32 Defense points]


    - -


    Nero took the ones from LV8.


    Absorbs 468 [Monster Core] Level 8 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.48 Strength points]


    [You increased: 0.48 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.48 Agility points]


    [You increased: 0.48 Defense points]


    ....


    In total:


    [56.16 Strength points]


    [56.16 Energy points]


    [56.16 Agility points]


    [56.16 Defense points]


    - -


    ''There are 18 to go...''


    Absorbs 18 [Monster Core] Level 9 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.82 Strength points]


    [You increased: 0.82 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.82 Agility points]


    [You increased: 0.82 Defense points]


    ....


    In total:


    [3.69 Strength points]


    [3.69 Energy points]


    [3.69 Agility points]


    [3.69 Defense points]


    [Congrattions! You''ve gone up to level 7!]


    You Increased 10 Energy Points.


    You Increased 10 Strength Points.


    You Increased 10 Agility Points.


    You Increased 10 Defense Points.


    You Increased 10 Dexterity Points.


    [Monster Taming Skill Raised to Level 5]


    [Cell Regeneration Skill Up to Level 5]


    [ck Energy Skill Up to Level 3]


    - -


    Nero vomited. It was a very ck viscous liquid.


    - -


    Quest [Level Up]pleted!


    Reward: [Valkyrie Earring and Ne] + 25 Energy, + 20 Agility, +10 Defense - rank E-


    Reward: 300,000 Essence Coins


    - -


    - -


    (6) New Quest: [Level Up]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 8


    Reward: [Goddess Ring] + 50 Charm, + 40 Agility, + 30 Defense - rank D-


    Reward: 500,000 Essence Coins


    - -


    "...Okay, why not?" Nero muttered when she saw the mission that appeared.


    Initially, Nero was going to take a potion of mana and stamina, but gave up on that idea. She sat down and meditated.


    Half an hourter, she picked up the 114 Monster Core LV9 she had.


    Absorbs 114 [Monster Core] Level 9 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    [You increased: 0.75 Strength points]


    [You increased: 0.75 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.75 Agility points]


    [You increased: 0.75 Defense points]


    [You increased: 0.75 Dexterity points]


    ....


    In total:


    [17.1 Strength points]


    [17.1 Energy points]


    [17.1 Agility points]


    [17.1 Defense points]


    [17.1 Dexterity points]


    - -


    ''Dexterity is the ability one has to aplish something... So, like being able to solve something difficult like a game, a puzzle...'' Nero thought as she saw a new status that had started to appear.


    Nero looked at the statuses without using weapons.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven


    Subss: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank E+ Level 7: (0/2500 Monster Core Rank F Level 8+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 393.16 + 60


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 393.16 + 80


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 393.16 + 67


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 272.61 + 105


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 37.1 + 4


    0 Extra Skill Points


    _ _

 Chapter 92 - 91: LV8

    Nero got up and prepared to go to the 5th floor. She still didn''t know what awaited her, so she was a little curious.


    - -


    (6) New Quest: [Level Up]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 8


    Reward: [Valkyrie Anklet] +50 Agility, +30 Dexterity - Rank D-


    Reward: 500,000 Essence Coins


    - -


    ''Ohh¡­'' Although surprised, she kind of expected it. Going up step by step, she arrived on the next floor.


    "Lizards?" Nero denied her statement immediately after. After all, they were on two legs. "No, Lizardmen?"


    ''And such an absurd amount!'' There were about 1500 Lizardmen of a green color, some holding sword shields, others only swords.


    Nero looked through them.


    _ _


    [Earth Monster [Lizardman] Rank E-: Level 10!]


    [Earth Monster [Lizardman] Rank E-: Level 11!]


    [Earth Monster [Lizardman] Rank E: Level 12!]


    [Earth Monster [Boss Lizardman] Rank E+: Level 15!]


    _ _


    ''This boss is at a very high level... Can I even kill it? However, I think I''m basically equivalent to level 14 currently. My stats are pretty exaggerated and I''m using Valkyrie armor and weapons. Maybe I can do it?'' Nero began to question herself.


    ''Well, it''s no use thinking too much. I''ll kill these Lizardmen first...'' With that thought in mind, Nero used <Rain of Arrows> several times in a row.


    _ _


    54x [You defeated the Earth Monster [Lizardman] Rank E-: Level 10!]


    34x [You defeated the Earth Monster [Lizardman] Rank E-: Level 11!]


    16x [You defeated the Earth Monster [Lizardman] Rank E-: Level 12!]


    _ _


    The death tolls continued to climb. As expected, Nero''s stats were bugged. Even though she was at level 14, her stats were pretty much maxed out. There were just a few that needed to be increased, but they were not that relevant to damage. Dexterity maybe, but defense wasn''t.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Congrattions, [Rain of Arrows] has be Level 8!


    ¡¤ Congrattions, [Rain of Arrows] has be Level 9!


    ¡¤ Congrattions, [Rain of Arrows] has be Level 10!


    ¡¤ Congrattions, [Rain of Arrows] has be Level 11!


    _ _


    ''Oh? Level 11? I swore it would stop at 10... '' While she was thinking about this, there were only about 20 Lizardman left to be killed.


    With the final arrow volley, she killed almost all of them, missing only the boss.


    Aiming at the Boss Lizardman, Nero drew back the arrow.


    *<ming Impact>!*


    _ _


    ¡¤ Congrattions, [ming Impact] has be Level 2!


    _ _


    The Boss Lizardman''s head was pierced, but he didn''t die. Nero shot more arrows, one after another.


    *<ming Impact>!*


    *<ming Impact>!*


    *<ming Impact>!*


    *<ming Impact>!*


    _ _


    ¡¤ Congrattions, [ming Impact] has be Level 3!


    ¡¤ Congrattions, [ming Impact] has be Level 4!


    _ _


    _ _


    [You defeated the Earth Monster [Boss Lizardman] Rank E: Level 15!]


    _ _


    ''I thought that disgrace would never die...''


    - -


    Quest [Conquer Dungeon Level 5]pleted!


    ? Reward: 450,000 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory


    ? Reward: [Pair of Valkyrie Bracelets] + 50 Strength, + 40 Agility, 20 Dexterity: Special Skill [Shock Wave] - Rank E+ has been added to your inventory


    - -


    Nero took both a potion of stamina and mana. She didn''t go up to the 6th floor. Rather, she took the Valkyrie Bracelets and wore them. Her status rose slightly. She touched one bracelet to the other and actually caused a shock wave around her.


    ''This will be useful if I''m surrounded...''


    She also lost +5 Strength, +4 Dexterity. That''s because she took off her old bracelets. Unfortunately, they couldn''t be used together.


    - -


    (4) New Quest: [Conquer the Sixth Floor of the Dungeon]


    Why stop on the 5th floor? Go up to the 6th floor and defeat all the monsters there.


    Objective: Beat Level 6 of the Dungeon


    Reward: [Red Cloak] + 10% Defense, 15% Energy - Rank D


    Reward: 550,000 Essence Coin


    - -


    ''Is this a percentage and is it Rank D? Wait, then 15% Energy equals: 58.97. And 10% Defense: 39.316. But this would mean, if I raise my stats even more...'' This robe was too good... Nero was excited, but then she stopped... To give something like that, the 6th floor must not be so easy toplete, or else, was she perhaps very lucky?


    Things didn''t turn out as Nero initially wanted. She went upstairs and peeked at what was on the Sixth Floor.


    ''Dragons?!'' Nero''s heart beat faster. While still in the safe zone, she scanned through their lev.


    _ _


    [Reptile Monster [Water Dragon] Rank E+: Level 16!]


    [Reptile Monster [Earth Dragon] Rank E+: Level 17!]


    [Reptile Monster [Fire Dragon] Rank E+: Level 18!]


    [Reptile Monster [Lightning Dragon Boss] Rank D-: Level 20!]


    _ _


    Nero used:


    on the Lizardmen and left the dungeon.


    When she left, once again an uproar broke out. That''s because she hadpleted the Fifth Floor of the Dungeon alone. She spoke to the crowd outside quickly, and epted a symbolic medal from the town''s mayor, and returned to the dungeon.


    ''Choko and the rest didn''t show up. They must still be training...'' Nero thought.


    For the next 5 hours, Nero continued to face the dungeon and killed the monsters up to the fifth floor and exited 5 times. The guard was looking at Nero as if looking at a monster.


    Her status hadn''t changed, not least because she hadn''t absorbed any Monster Cores. But on the other hand, her abilities had increased a lot.


    ''No more potions, but I already have enough Monster Cores to level up...''


    Nero stayed on the 5th floor and opened her inventory, taking out 2386 level 8 Cores.


    Absorbs 2,386 [Monster Core] Level 8 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.41 Strength points]


    [You increased: 0.41 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.41 Agility points]


    [You increased: 0.41 Defense points]


    [You increased: 0.41 Dexterity points]


    ....


    In total:


    [106.84 Strength points]


    [106.84 Energy points]


    [106.84 Agility points]


    [227.39 Defense points]


    [430.35 Dexterity Points]


    [Congrattions! You''ve gone up to level 8!]


    You Increased 10 Energy Points.


    You Increased 10 Strength Points.


    You Increased 10 Agility Points.


    You Increased 10 Defense Points.


    You Increased 10 Dexterity Points.


    [Monster Taming Skill Raised to Level 6]


    [Cell Regeneration Skill Raised to Level 6]


    [ck Energy Skill Raised to Level 5]


    - -


    - -


    Quest [Reach level 8]pleted!


    ? Reward: 500,000 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory


    ? Reward: [Goddess Ring] + 50 Charm, + 40 Agility, + 30 Defense - rank D- has been added to your inventory


    - -

 Chapter 93 - 92: LV9

    Nero used the ring.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven.l


    Subss: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank E+ Level 8: (0/3500 Monster Core Rank F Level 9+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 510 + 60


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 510 + 125


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 510 + 147


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 510 + 135


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 477.45 + 20


    [Charm] (Goddess''s Ring): +50


    0 Extra Skill Points.


    _ _


    ''Before the maximum stat value was 500, but now that I''ve leveled up, how much is it? A thousand maybe? In any case, I can''t even use a level 8 Monster Core anymore. I even have enough to go up another level, but is it worth using a high level one? Fuck, I''ll use it, it''s not that hard to get anyway.''


    - -


    (7) New Quest: [Level Up]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 9


    Reward: [Valkyrie Anklet] + 50 Agility, +30 Dexterity +35 Defense +10 Charm - D Rank


    Reward: 600,000 Essence Coins


    - -


    Absorbs 684 [Monster Core] Level 9 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.53 Strength points]


    [You increased: 0.53 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.53 Agility points]


    [You increased: 0.53 Defense points]


    [You increased: 0.53 dexterity points]


    ....


    In total:


    [72,504 Strength points]


    [72,504 Energy points]


    [72,504 Agility points]


    [72,504 Defense points]


    [72,504 Dexterity points]


    - -


    Nero continued to the level 10 Cores.


    Absorbs 953 [Monster Core] Level 10 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.65 Strength points]


    [You increased: 0.65 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.65 Agility points]


    [You increased: 0.65 Defense points]


    [You increased: 0.65 Dexterity points]


    ....


    In total:


    [123.89 Strength points]


    [123.89 Energy points]


    [123.89 Agility points]


    [123.89 Defense points]


    [123.89 Dexterity points]


    - -


    ''1,863 to go...'' Nero quickly calcted.


    Absorbs 1,863 [Monster Core] Level 11 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.76 Strength points]


    [You increased: 0.76 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.76 Agility points]


    [You increased: 0.76 Defense points]


    [You increased: 0.76 Dexterity points]


    ....


    In total:


    [93,606 Strength points]


    [93,606 Energy points]


    [93,606 Agility points]


    [93,606 Defense points]


    [126.156 Dexterity points]


    [Extra Skill Points: 915.3]


    [Congrattions! You have moved up to level 9.]


    You Increased 10 Energy Points.


    You Increased 10 Strength Points.


    You Increased 10 Agility Points.


    You Increased 10 Defense Points.


    You Increased 10 Dexterity Points.


    [Monster Taming Skill Raised to Level 7]


    [Cell Regeneration Skill Up to Level 7]


    [ck Energy Skill Up to Level 6]


    - -


    Nero threw up her guts at that point. So much dark paint came out that the stench was unbearable. She pulled away quickly and saw another message appear on her retina.


    - -


    Quest [Reach level 9]pleted!


    ? Reward: 600,000 [Essence Coin] - Has been added to your inventory


    ? Reward: [Valkyrie Anklet] + 50 Agility, +30 Dexterity +35 Defense +10 Charm - Rank D Has been added to your inventory


    - -


    Nero pulled the anklet out of inventory and equipped it.


    - -


    (8) New Quest: [Level Up]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 10


    Reward: [Goddess Dress and Helmet] +170 Agility, +170 Dexterity +200 Defense +60 Charm - D+ Rank


    Reward: 1,000,000 Essence Coins


    - -


    ''Again this goddess thing?'' Nero waster amazed at the attributes this armor and helmet gave. ''That''s too much! Well, all the better for me. I won''t waste my time thinking about something that benefits me. In any case, my remaining Cores are pitiful in level. I''m going to give my summons the Monster Cores I can''t use anymore,'' Nero thought.


    _ _


    [Water Monster [Mutant Turtle] (Big Blue) Rank F: Level 6 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Beast Monster [tinum Wolf] (Luna) Rank F: Level 6 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Demonic Humanoid Slime Monster] (Gabi) Rank F: Level 6 - Was Summoned!]


    [Earth Monster [Gori Yin-Yang] (Monkey King) Rank F: Level 6 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Earth Monster [Red-skinned Gori] (Duchess) Rank F: Level 8 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Earth Monster [Brave Penguin Quadrigemini] (...) Level F: Level 10 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    _ _


    The ''6'' appeared. Nero used 201 of the level 6 Cores for each of them. After separating those from level 7 she gave 222 to each. Of the level 8, she gave 70 to each of them. She still had level 11, level 12, and 6 level 15, but these she would use herselfter.


    It took them about three hours to absorb everything, they were faster than humans. Speaking of humans, Nero threw some corpses to Demonic Humanoid Slime (Gabi).


    ''I''m exhausted... I want to take a shower and sleep. I know I''ve strengthened myself and am stronger than a bull, but I used a lot of strength and mana today...'' Neroy down on the cave floor while waiting for Gabi to devour the corpses.


    When Gabi finished ''eating'', Nero looked through their levels.


    _ _


    Brave Penguin Quadrigemini - Rank E- - Level 12


    Mutant Turtle (BigBlue) - Rank E- - Level 12


    Demonic Humanoid Slime (Gabi) - Rank E- - Level 12


    Red Skin Gori (Duchess) - Rank E- - Level 11


    Yin-Yang Gori (Monkey King) - Rank E- - Level 10


    tinum Wolf (Luna) - Rank E- - Level 10


    _ _


    ''With their new levels, I can take them to the 5th floor.'' Nero was happy.


    Making her summons return, Nero left the dungeon. She felt nces in her direction even more than before. There were some who looked like zombies drooling while looking at her. However, Nero''s current aura was powerful. She was a level 18 Hunter; they didn''t even dare approach for fear.


    When Nero arrived at the inn, she entered. At that time, Choko was still training diligently. Nero noticed that Choko had already moved up to level 10 and was consolidating her current level.


    In the room, there was a ck mark and a strong disinfectant smell. Choko must have vomited impurity and cleaned it up but used disinfectant to get the strong smell out.


    Nero grabbed clean clothes and a towel and went into the bathroom. She took off her armor and essories when she saw on the map that there were no enemies around and took a nice shower. She was in need of this.


    After leaving, she wore cute pink teddy bear pajamas, something she clearly didn''t buy, but she didn''t mind as Choko bought them for her, and then she went to bed to sleep.

 Chapter 94 - 93: Doing Dungeon 10 Times?

    The next morning Nero woke up. Choko was lying on top of her, so she lifted her up carefully and got up and stretched. Opening the map, she didn''t identify any enemies. Sighing in relief, she grabbed a tray for breakfast at the inn. Then she went back to the bedroom and put it on the table.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven


    Subss: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank E+ Level 9: (0/5000 Monster Core Rank F Level 10+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 810 + 60


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 810 + 125


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 810 + 157


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 810 + 140


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 810 + 50


    [Charm] (Goddess''s Ring and Valkyrie anklet): +60


    915.3 Points of Extra Attribute Points


    _ _


    _ _


    <Skills>


    [Tame Monster] Level 7


    [Queen''s Throw] Level 4


    [Fierce Hit] Level 4


    [Obscure Vibration ] Level 6


    [Enchant de] Level 6


    [ming Impact] Level 6


    [Burning Wind] Level 6


    [Rain of Arrows] became Level 15


    < Passive Skills>


    [Cell Regeneration] Level 7


    [ck Energy] Level 6


    [Flight Mastery] Level 2


    [Charm] Level 5


    [Rune Skill] Level 2


    [Return Damage] Level 5


    _ _


    ''I still need to improve a lot.'' Nero sighed as she looked at her status.


    Choko woke up to the smell of pancakes. "Good morning..." Choko said sleepily. She went to bedte yesterday.


    She went to the bathroom to wash her face and came back scratching her stomach in a very unfeminine way. Neroughed without caring. Choko sat up and began to eat, almost asleep.


    "Very tired?" Nero asked.


    "Mm, but after having breakfast I''ll be brand new." Choko half smiled.


    The two ate breakfast in silence. Then Nero said, " Choko, we need to talk."


    Seeing that she was being serious, Choko straightened up.


    "I''m going to start doing at least 10 dungeons a day from now on. I want you to join me, but if you think it''s too much, I''ll still go on my own. And by the way, Ipleted floor 5 yesterday," Nero said and then told Choko about the assassins. She also told her about a little of the life of the former owner of the body, how her sister wanted to kill her, etc.


    Choko cried, it was sad. She didn''t expect Nero to have suffered so much and had been an ordinary human before she turned into something like an angel with wings.


    "I''ll go with you, even if I have to crawl!" Choko said in an exaggerated way.


    "You don''t need to overdo it. You can buy potions for stamina and mana. It will be expensive, but also profitable in the end." Nero told how much she made in the dungeon''s fifth floor without having to sell any items yet.


    "Wow! You are rich!" Choko finally smiled.


    "Yes, that''s why it''s good to do it this way, but it''s also tiring, but very productive. With 10 dungeon runs, then you''ll have enough Monster Cores to get to level 15 at least," Nero said.


    "That is true. I''m going to push myself. I know I''m not that strong now, but if we''re going to make it to the 5th floor, I''m confident." Choko clenched her fists.


    "Thanks." Nero smiled.


    "Don''t thank me, you''re the one doing me a favor for letting me go. Nero, I''m not a fool. I know you alone are as fast as being with us," Choko said.


    "Well¡­" Nero neither admitted it nor denied it.


    After leaving the inn, they went to meet the others. Learning of Nero''s n, as mad as she was, their blood was boiling.


    "10 times?! Don''t you know I''m an expert at doing dungeons 10 times a day?" Jana said andughed.


    "Yes, of course, and my father is the emperor." Choko rolled her eyes.


    "Hahaha. I''m in too, I like a challenge," Honda said as sheughed out loud with everyone listening.


    "Hey, wanna stop looking at me while you''re talking?" Nero said.


    "But you seem to be more charming than usual. I can''t look away," they said in unison.


    "Tsk, that''s because I have equipment that increases my charm. It sucks, but the stats are very good, so I use it," Nero said.


    "Ohh." They were surprised, as they had never seen an item that enhanced charm. However, they were also all low level. There was no way for them to know much about equipment above Rank E.


    After deciding, everyone went to the Hunter Headquarters and bought with all the money they had a bunch of stamina and mana potions. Even if they weren''t going to use them all today, they''d keep for another day.


    "Come on, we''re ready, * degozaru*." Jingu now wore samurai armor.she was able to buy after selling the items she got in the dungeon earlier. It wasn''t the strongest, but it was better than what she''d used before. And she liked the samurai style, which made her morale soar.


    When the group arrived in front of the dungeon, the guard recognized them and was very respectful, mainly because of Nero, who was the attraction of the city.


    They went in, and in 1 minute everything was dead. On the second floor, the gorissted for 2 minutes. On floor 3 Nero summoned her pets.


    _ _


    [Earth Monster [Brave Penguin] Quadrgemini - Rank E- - Level 12 - Was Summoned!]


    [Water Monster [Mutant Turtle] ( BigBlue ) - Rank E- ¨C Level 12 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Human nt Monster [ Demonic Humanoid Slime] (Gabi) - Rank E- ¨C Level 12 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Earth Monster [Red-skinned Gori] (Duchess) - Rank E- ¨C Level 11 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Earth Monster [Yin-Yang Gori] (Monkey King) - Rank E- ¨C Level 10 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Beastly Monster [tinum Wolf] (Luna) - Rank E- - Level 10 - Was Summoned!]


    _ _


    It all ended in 2 minutes because of the massive destruction that Nero''s summoned monsters did.


    "My God, these summoned monsters are more powerful than before!" Honda was amazed. They were all E-Ranks.


    They then went up to floor 4. The bulls and cows didn''tst long either, it was a maximum of 5 minutes. Jingu and the rest felt like they were in a marathon, they were going too fast. But even they had managed to kill the monsters with just 1 attack.


    Then they finally reached the 5th floor. It was the Lizardman. Most were strong for their party, but they formed pairs of two and attacked, while Nero alone made showers of arrows fall and killed most of them.


    This ability of Nero''s to rain arrows was new to them, and the amount was already around 40 to 50 arrows each time she used it. It was crazy!


    - -


    [Congrattions, [Rain of Arrows] has be Level 16!


    [Congrattions, [Rain of Arrows] has be Level 17!


    [Congrattions, [Rain of Arrows] has be Level 18!


    [Congrattions, [Rain of Arrows] has be Level 19!


    - -


    ''Mm, if it continues like this, will it get to level 100?'' Nero pondered and continued shooting.


    Choko and the rest were trying to be as fast as possible, since if not, they wouldn''t be able to kill any. Nero and her summons were very strong.


    "Finished!" Honday down on the ground.


    "Oh my god, this is insane!" Jair eximed.


    "But it was funny." Breno had a rare smile; it almost made Jana pass out.


    "Okay, take some potions. Collect the bodies and let''s go out and in again," Nero said.


    "Okay." They took the potions and went back to being brand new. Then they left and entered the dungeon again.


    The same process was repeated another 10 times. In fact, they had forced themselves to do it a total of 11 times.. In the end, they were lying on the 5th floor exhausted.

 Chapter 95 - 94: LV10

    "Oh my god, I''ve never tried this hard in my life, degozaru." Jingu was drenched in sweat as shey on the floor of the dungeon.


    "I close my eyes and see myself killing monsters, and more monsters! My god, it won''t always be like this, will it?" Jairined.


    "I see myself climbing stairs and stairs, and killing monsters." Jana sighed.


    Everyone was very tired, but not a bit sorry. Their earnings were so big, it made them smile from ear to ear. Nero let loose onest arrow shower, killing the Lizardman boss.


    - -


    [Congrattions, [Rain of Arrows] has be Level 31!]


    - -


    "Well, congrattions everyone! I''m really happy that everyone tried so hard. Honestly, I didn''t expect that you all woulde along for my crazy n," Nero said with a smile.


    "Mm, you can say we''re a little crazy too, hahah!" Hondaughed.


    "Well, I go wherever Nero goes," Choko said.


    "I want to get stronger and be a Rank A hunter one day." Breno stated his goal.


    "Hey, that''s me, don''t steal my goal!" Jairined.


    "Tsk," Breno sneered.


    "Damn it, don''t get caught up just because you killed a little more than me! One day I''ll get one over you, you''ll see," Jair said with a witty look.


    ''I need to make an effort,'' Jana thought. If she wanted to stay with Breno, she knew she also needed to be strong so she wouldn''t be dead weight. It was a good thing she met Nero. Thanks to that, she managed to reach level 10 in such a short time. And now, she couldn''t even imagine what level she''d be at after she absorbed all the Monster Cores.


    "Okay, rest first, then give me the bodies and I''ll use


    . Inside the dungeon is safer," Nero told them.


    They didn''t disagree. And when 20 minutes passed, they recovered and started passing the monsters'' bodies in order. Afterward, they started to meditate right there, but away from Choko and Nero, afraid they would steal the energy from their Monster Cores.


    As everyone decided to strengthen themselves in their own dungeon, Nero also stayed. She waited for everyone to start before getting started too.


    ''I have 10,450 level 10 Monster Cores. I just need 5,000...'' Nero took the 5,000.


    Absorbs 5,000 [Monster Core] Level 10 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.81 Strength points]


    [You increased: 0.81 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.81 Agility points]


    [You increased: 0.81 Defense points]


    [You increased: 0.81 Dexterity points]


    ....


    In total:


    [690 Strength points]


    [690 Energy points]


    [690 Agility points]


    [690 Defense points]


    [690 Dexterity points]


    [Extra Attribute Points: 600]


    [Congrattions! You''ve moved up to level 10!]


    You Increased 10 Energy Points


    You Increased 10 Strength Points


    You Increased 10 Agility Points


    You Increased 10 Defense Points


    You Increased 10 Dexterity Points


    You Increased 10 Charm Points


    [Monster Taming Skill Raised to Level 8]


    [Cell Regeneration Skill Up to Level 8]


    [ck Energy Skill Up to Level 7]


    [Congrattions, you''ve unlocked [Sacred Energy] Level 1!]


    - -


    - -


    Quest [Reach level 10]pleted!


    ? Reward: 1,000,000 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory


    ? Reward: [Goddess Dress and Helmet] +170 Agility, +170 Dexterity +200 Defense +60 Charm - D+ Rank has been added to your inventory


    - -


    Nero took the dress and helmet and quickly changed while everyone had their eyes closed.


    - -


    (9) New Quest: [Level Up]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 11


    Reward: [Skirt, Panties, Bra, Garter, Glove, and Goddess Boot] +270 Agility, +210 Dexterity, +210 Defense, +100 Charm - Rank D+


    Reward: 1,500,000 Essence Coins


    - -


    ''Okay, this way I''m really going to be the Goddess Of Love... Even the attribute of charm... Meh, if this continues, how am I going to go out on the street? Will I be like those celebrities who need to hide their identity to go out? Or even worse, wear a horrible mask to diminish my charm?'' Nero was getting seriously worried about this.


    ''I refuse to put points into Charm! I''ll put everything in Strength and Energy and Agility!''


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven


    Subss: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank D- Level 10: (0/10000 Monster Core Rank F Level 11+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 2000 + 60


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 2000 + 110


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 2000 + 327


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 1500 + 305


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 1500 + 220


    [Charm] (Hybrid): 40+120


    15.3 Points of Extra Attribute Points


    _ _


    ''2K is the maximum for this level... And when I pass the level, my charm won''t automatically increase??!'' And she noticed that her hair color had turned pinker, and so did her wing feathers.


    ''Ahh, what do I do?'' Nero was unraveling thinking about a solution.


    ''Damn it, I''m not going to think about it now, nor am I going to use the 3,773 I currently have. I need 10,000 to level up anyway. I will think of something until then. As for the 5,540 left over from level 10, I''ll share it with my dear pets.'' Nero looked at them andunched some Cores toward each of them, 908 level 10 Monster Cores.


    When the level 9-, she didn''t evenpete for it. Everything was left to Choko and the rest. It was over 10,000 Monster Cores.


    After a few hours they stopped. Some of them had already reached level 12. They started eating.


    ''They came well prepared, huh.'' Of course, Nero also ate.


    "Now I understand how they leveled up so quickly. Absorbing so many Monster Cores, they are leveling up quickly. This is even a little envious, as they don''t need to meditate, just absorb directly," Hondamented.


    "But you''re already at level 12, and you''re stillining, degozaru?" Jingu looked at her.


    "Oh I''m notining, I''m actually beaming. Can''t you see my face glowing? Am I not beautiful now? I couldn''t be happier," Honda smiled brightly, which annoyed Jingu.


    "Nero is more beautiful." Choko chewed her bread and spoke.


    "¡­" Honda couldn''t disagree.


    "By the way, Nero, you are now even more charming. I''m about to be a lesbian because of you~" Honda joked, and received a menacing look from Choko.


    "And Choko, you have blood running from your nose," Jana warned.

 Chapter 96 - 95: Its Finally Over

    "Nero, I have a lot to thank you for." Honda looked seriously at Nero.


    "No need, I''d rather do dungeons with you than alone," Nero smiled.


    "Nero, you don''t understand me," Honda said, "Do you know why there is so much difference from one person to another, even with them being at the same level?"


    "Well, the difference in status and equipment, and also skills, etc," Nero said.


    "Yes, there are those, but most crucial, usually, is the difference in status," Honda exined, "When I absorb a Monster Core that I picked myself, I gain very little status, and not only that, it''s very random and tends to go where I''m strongest. Like a ma, they are attracted to where there is more maism, although-"


    "Yes, Nero, however, with the Monster Cores you give us, *degozaru*," Jingu interrupted, leaving Honda upset, but she let Jingu exin, "It assigns the stats harmoniously, so to speak. Instead of going where there is ''maism'' like Honda said, it goes all across our stats, and that''s a fantastic thing!"


    "To exin it in a better way," Jana said, "When I get 150 stats in an attribute, be it Energy, Strength, it will go up to level 9. And at level 9 it releases the new stat, Agility, and as a new stat, it''s very difficult to raise, since it has little ''maism,'' as they put it, to pull energy towards it, so it''s rare to have someone low level with a lot of speed. Either they are born with a natural talent for speed, so when they unlock the skill it is already high, or else, it ends up being difficult to increase. However, the Monster Cores provided by you are an exception; they attribute almost equally through all attributes. That''s a fantastic thing, but also something that shouldn''t be revealed."


    Everyone nodded in agreement. They already respected Nero a lot and wanted to tell her the risk of letting more people know of the Monster Cores she received when using


    .


    "That exins a lot about why you were so excited. Anyway, it''s a good thing. Let''s keep it up, and you can be a Super Hunter with me, haha!" Neroughed out loud. Nobody else could understand. It was such a serious matter, but she wasughing¡­ Was she not worried that they might leak this information?


    "Well, don''t think too much. It''s almost impossible to capture me even if this secret gets out," Nero said confidently. After all, she had wings and could fly, and her speed was maxed out.


    "Of course, no one here is going to leak this information, right?" Jana said. Everyone nodded.


    Nero had something that made them like and trust her, so it didn''t even ur to them to betray Nero''s trust for a few simple coins. Friendship with her was better than gold.


    ''So that''s why the stats of my summoned monsters are all advancing pretty much at the same level...'' Nero muttered in her heart.


    After that, they didn''t talk about it anymore. They finished eating, and went back to meditating. The low-level Monster Cores they were using to fill the stats they needed. Plus, the process was very fast, as they didn''t have to worry about impurity. Even if a Core had any, it was almost nothing.


    Nero thought of many things, one of them was to create an unbeatable team. She alone could do a lot, but not as much as a group with simr powers to her own, at least to the point where she didn''t have many weaknesses. Although everything they mentioned still didn''t exin the abnormality she had at level 10, being equivalent in skill to a level 20, she deduced that it was because this body had undergone a lot of mutations and it was notmon, so the threshold itself was higher for her - something like each level was a 100 ML cup but hers was 200 ML. And as the cup increased, hers also doubled. That would exin the abnormality of her body at least.


    *


    For hours they stayed on the fifth floor of the dungeon meditating. Worse was that if they didn''t leave, monsters wouldn''t appear on the floors. Well, not all dungeons were like that. Some had setups where multiple groups could enter and find themselves inside the same instance of a dungeon, as in the case of Choko''s former city, however, in these better dungeons, there was some kind of mechanism caused a group or person who entered to challenge the dungeon insurance alone. They couldn''t even wait for external help if they got in trouble.


    Nero, out of boredom, kept shooting arrows at the wall to improve her aim with a bow. She was still waiting for Honda, who had 2 Monster Cores left.


    "Ahhh, finally!" Honda yelled.


    "I want to take a hot shower now," Jana said as she stretched and yawned at the same time, "and sleep."


    "Me too."


    5x: "Me too."


    When they left the dungeon, people looked at them with all kinds of peculiar looks, be it admiration, envy, shock, adoration, and even disdain. Yeah, they thought they were doing the repeated dungeon runs to show off and make themselves known.


    Honda, seeing this situation, had a smile curve her beautiful lips and she screamed as she raised her hand in a victory position. "Tomorrow we''re going to do 20 dungeons!"


    This scream startled the people who were paying attention to them. Some even bumped into each other from not looking at the direction they were going, so distracted they were.


    "Hahahaha!" Honda almost fell to the groundughing.


    ''Humph! Those damned motherfuckers!'' Honda said in her heart. They didn''t know how hard their party had tried and were there people who still had the courage to look at them with disdain? Ha, she would have liked to have seen these people try to do what they had just done...


    *Fart!*


    The sound of someone letting one rip echoed. Breno turned bell pepper red, and the group looked at him strangely.


    "My God, Breno, did you eat carrion?" Honda didn''t even take a moment to speak what came to her mind.


    "..." Breno was even more embarrassed to hear this.


    Nero just covered her nose; the smell was strong. Even though Jana loved him, there were limits to love. She also held her nose, but to show her love, she didn''t pull away from him.


    "Haha! Breno, you must have been wanting to shit for a while, right?" Jair shouted loudly for everyone to hear.


    *Bang!* He received a hook to the stomach from Jana.


    "Are you still my sister?" Jair screamed in pain.


    "Humph!" Jana snorted and ignored him.


    Jingu walked away pretending she was looking at something while saying, "Degozaru, degozaru..."


    Choko was silent beside Nero, but like Nero, she had her nose covered.


    This strange situation continued for a minute longer in Breno''s life. And honestly? He''d really wanted to shit for a while, but he was holding back, and now that he was close, he rxed a little and let a wet fart slip...


    When they arrived at the inn, Jair, who shared a room with Breno, got sick afterward, as he had to shower in the same bathroom Breno had just infested.


    *


    Nero and Choko took showers together. They already knew they liked each other and had seen each other naked several times, which was now nothing new. And without the charm effect, Choko could control herself better.. And, kissing in the shower was one of the things they found ''interesting'' to do.

 Chapter 97 - 96: Going To The Dungeon 15 Times In 1 Day

    The next morning Nero woke up as usual with Choko on top of her. Nero liked to be hugged by Choko, but Mother Nature was calling her. She took Choko off her and went to the bathroom.


    After making her daily necessities, Choko was awake, sitting on the bed with sleepy eyes as she shook her head.


    "Hungry?" Nero asked softly.


    "En." Choko nodded her head cutely.


    "Wait, I''m going to the reception for breakfast." Nero left after dressing in casual pants and a sweatshirt. When she returned, she brought eggs with bread and coffee, and milk.


    "Milk?" Nero asked as they sat in the chairs around the table.


    "Coffee with milk, please," Choko said. She picked up a veryrge ss and downed it all in one gulp. Then Nero filled it up and they went back to eating. Now she felt awake. After all, yesterday was a tiring day, although she is happy to reach level 16 and have all her stats above 450, and Strength 521.


    After breakfast, they cleaned the dishes and started to put on armor. However, Nero gave Choko the part of the Valkyrie''s armor that she would no longer wear. As for the rest, she said she would give it to Chokoter when she got more new armor. She said she was lucky with drops in the dungeon.


    Everyone already knew Nero''s good fortune. After all, she was really lucky. And that''s why they didn''t suspect. Even they had received some armor themselves, but none as extravagant as Nero''s.


    Nero also gave Choko some essories that she wouldn''t wear herself, as she had better ones. After that, Choko''s armor, although not aplete set, remained beautiful in Nero''s eyes. She hugged Choko and said, "It looks beautiful on you."


    "Thank you, your new armor also suits you a lot. You look fabulous~" Choko kissed her.


    After the two left the inn, the other members were already waiting for them outside. They seemed more excited than ever. After all, reality hit when they woke up the next morning and found they were at least level 15.


    They noticed Choko wearing a part of the Valkyrie''s armor and Choko gave the old one to Jana.


    "Thanks, I''ll use it now. Wait 1 minute." She went back inside the inn. After almost 10 minutes she came back. Well, they didn''t really expect that it would only take 1 minute.


    "Choko, you look beautiful in that armor," Honda said with a smile.


    "Thanks," Choko smiled back.


    "Jana looks good too," they said when she came back out. However, Jana''s eyes were on Breno.


    Breno turned tomato red, but said, "It looks beautiful."


    "Hehe~ Thank you." Hispliment was what made her happiest. If Breno wasn''t so shy, she would kiss him right there!


    "Thinking about it, we are very strong now, degozaru," Jingu said suddenly.


    "Well, it will be interesting when we enroll in the Hunter School," Honda smiled.


    It was insane. At the rate they were going, when they enrolled, they''d be treated like school geniuses. It made them smile from ear to ear. After all, they would have more privilege and ess to the most important library with skills that might bepatible with them.


    "We still have 14 days until enrollment, let''s make an effort!" Jair was excited.


    "Yeah!" Not only him, but all the members of their party were also excited to level up. Hopefully, they might even reach level 30, which would be a C-Rank Hunter. It would be a dream.


    They went to the Hunter Headquarters and sold all the disposable items they weren''t going to use and bought all the stamina and mana potions they''d need. After leaving, they walked towards the dungeon.


    When they arrived at the front of the dungeon, all that was left was for everyone to treat them like royalty, as they even wanted to revere them, especially the guards who knew the difficulty of the dungeon.


    After entering, they already had started killing, or rather, Nero started shooting so many arrows that she killed everything in less than 1 minute. But she didn''t want any of that, and the rest split the kills into equal shares. In the end, Nero would just keep the money.


    Floor 2 was the same, arrows showered and the goris died. Floor 3 was the masochistic penguins. It was even faster, and took far less than a minute. What took time was to collect the corpses.


    Then it was floor 4. The bulls and cows didn''t have a good end either. They quickly died by arrows, or by Nero''s summoned monsters that were all above level 14 and by Choko and the rest.


    On the 5th floor, it took them a little longer; it took 4 minutes. From start to finish, Nero only used arrow showers even to kill the boss. She wanted to increase this skill to the maximum.


    "Well, that was quick... Shall we challenge the 6th floor?" Honda asked...


    "No, they are dragons. It will be difficult for you to kill them, as they are flying and attacking from the sky and their levels are:


    [Reptile Monster [Water Dragon] Rank E+: Level 16!]


    [Reptile Monster [Earth Dragon] Rank E+: Level 17!]


    [Reptile Monster [Fire Dragon] Rank E+: Level 18!]


    [Reptile Monster [Lightning Dragon Boss] Rank D-: Level 20!]"


    "Oh, forget what I said. After all, it''s the top floor of this dungeon. Of course it wouldn''t be easy, but let''s just finish our runs, I believe in us!" Honda said wittily.


    "Yes, I guess it won''t take long. Maybe today you can reach level 17? Well, let''s continue," Nero said.


    "Yeah!" They said in unison.


    After that, they continued to go in and out, killing monsters up to the 5th floor. This went on for 15 times! 15 times!! They were dripping with so much sweat that their clothing and armor were soaked through. All the potions they had bought before were gone.


    "I''m sweating all over meee! Let''s go back and shower?" Jair asked.


    "No, we''re going to level up and vomit impurities. It''s going to be a waste of water if we do itter, Degozaru," Jingu said sensibly. As unpleasant as it was, it was better to stink from a little sweat that was bearable, thenter go shower.


    "Well, that is reasonable. Okay, I want to level up fast too!"


    Nero gave them the Level 10 Monster Cores. They were: level 6 - 3,015, level 7 - 3,330, level 8 - 7,020, level 9 - 1,254, level 10 - 1,710.


    They began to believe strongly that they could make it to level 17. After all, this amount of Monster Cores was insane.


    "Nero, won''t you meditate?" They were curious as they didn''t see her start.


    "Yeah, I''m just thinking a few things over. Don''t worry about me, keep meditating," Nero said with a smile.


    In truth, she wasn''t going to use any Monster Cores today. She had: level 11 - 8,918, level 12 - 5,018, and level 15 - 32. She could evolve if she used the ones from level 12, however, Nero thought it better to use the level 11s and then tomorrow she would have enough to climb again to the next level.


    It was good to think about the future, and she would only have to wait one day. And the biggest reason was that she was still scared...


    ''What kind of madness will it be when I turn my charm to its fullest?'' That question kept popping into her mind.


    Like yesterday, she had been shooting the bow at the wall. The others were so intent on meditating that they didn''t even notice her. Sometimes she trained and strategized how to use her attacks better. In fact, she still hadn''t use the Sacred Energy...


    ''I need to test this. Is it simr to dark energy, or does it have any healing power? Mm, anyway, there''s no monster to test it on, but I''ll make arrows out of it and see the result,'' Nero thought.


    The arrow of light appeared in her bow. Nero kept shooting and tried to use arrow showers. Basically, she could use all her abilities with this sacred energy. Now she just needed to test the effect it had...


    ''Should I go up a floor and test it on a dragon?'' Nero thought.


    After that, she shook her head dismissively. She didn''t know what the other dragons'' reaction would be and she wasn''t prepared to face an army of dragons.


    In the end, she continued to practice with her arrows and train her skill, reating strategies to attack better, even how she could use attacks to deceive the enemy. In general, she had some fight improvements while waiting for the others.


    Some had already reached level 16.


    ''I''m actually building a powerful group...''


    Of course, she was happy about this. It was nice to have strong friends so I could explore the dungeons with her. Thanks to them, she did the dungeon 15 times without using a lot of potions. Well the others had used a lot, but she had an absurdlyrge mana pool and only sometimes needed to stop and meditate. Her stamina was what she spent the most.


    Things progressed well. Time went by very quickly and all of them, without exception, managed to reach level 16. Choko had even managed to reach level 17. Well, she was already at a farther advanced level than the rest were, so it was understandable. However, this already made them very happy.


    "It''s finally over. Wow! We are monsters! We actually did 15 dungeon runs!" Hondaughed out loud.


    "Noment. I just want to shower and sleep, *degozaru*," Jingu said and added, "But tomorrow I''ll definitely reach level 17!"


    "Oh! That''s how you say it!" Honda tapped Jingu on the shoulder and smiled.


    When they left, people didn''t even approach them. They didn''t smell good. When they arrived in their rooms, like yesterday, Nero and Choko took a shower together. After all, it was easier when one washed the other and removed the dirt, wasn''t it?


    "Oh, it looks pretty dirty here, I''ll wash it well~" Nero began to scrub gently and for a strange reason, Choko started moaning nonstop on shaky legs.

 Chapter 98 - 97: 2500 Thousand Charm

    This morning Choko woke up earlier than Nero. For a while she was watching Nero''s face while she was sleeping. It was so cute that she watched for minutes and thought that only a few seconds had passed. ''I''ll get breakfast¡­'' Reluctantly, she got out of bed, but not before kissing Nero''s cheek.


    Minutester she returned. Nero had already woken up and washed her face and brushed her teeth.


    "Bread and eggs again?" Nero asked.


    "Well, we can go out and eat something better," Choko said.


    "Mm, no, bread and eggs are good. Let''s go with that. By the way, thanks for picking up breakfast for us. " Nero walked over and kissed her cheek.


    "Hehe~ You''re the one who always does that. I just managed to wake up earlier today." Choko giggled as she put things on the table.


    Pulling out a chair, the two sat down and ate breakfast.


    *


    "Let''s do 15 more dungeons, *degozaru*!" Outside the Hunter''s Headquarters, they finished buying a lot of potions and were heading towards the dungeon.


    "With the number of options avable to us, we can make up to 20, gozaru!" Honda was also at the height of excitement.


    "Hon... da!" Jingu ran after her when provoked.


    "Hahaha, you''re too slow, degozaru!" Hondaughed loudly through the city as Jingu ran after her.


    *


    In the end, they actually ended up doing it 20 times. But it was also daylight outside. They spent a lot of time in the dungeon now and began looking like zombies by the 5th floor of the dungeon.


    "Whoever told us to do it 20 times, speak up. I swear I won''t beat you to death!" Jana was breathing heavily.


    "¡­" Honda was silent as if it had nothing to do with her.


    "It was Honda, degozaru," Jingu said with an awkward giggle.


    "Jingu you... Do you still consider me a friend?" Honda was upset.


    "Tsk, don''t talk nonsense. You don''t even care. You know she''s just kidding, actually, we''re all happy, degozaru," Jingu said in a tired voice.


    Honda was silent. It was true, although they were almost dying of exhaustion, they were all smiling. That was because what they did was legendary.


    "Just like before, the Level 10 Monster Cores - I don''t want any," Nero told them.


    They had 4,060 level 6, 4,440 level 7, 9,360 level 8, 2,280 level 9, and 19,080 level 10. There were 20,000 Level 10 Monster Cores! With that, they could all get up to level 18 or at leaste close.


    ''Now I have 15,778 level 11 Monster Cores. I only need 10 to level up. The rest I''ll give to my summoned monsters...'' Nero said in her mind.


    After everyone rested and took potions, Nero started using


    on all of the monsters. After sharing the Monster Cores with them, she waited for them to start meditating. When everyone started, she took out 10,000 level 11 Monster Cores.


    Absorbs 10,000 [Monster Core] Level 11 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.89 Defense points]


    [You increased: 0.89 Dexterity points]


    [You increased: 0.89 Charm points]


    ....


    In total:


    [500 Defense points]


    [500 Dexterity points]


    [1960 Charm Points]


    [Extra Points Points: 5,940]


    [Congrattions! You''ve gone up to level 11!]


    You Increased 10 Energy Points.


    You Increased 10 Strength Points.


    You Increased 10 Agility Points.


    You Increased 10 Defense Points.


    You Increased 10 Dexterity Points.


    You Increased 10 Charm Points.


    [Monster Taming Skill Raised to Level 9]


    [Cell Regeneration Skill Up to Level 9]


    [ck Energy Skill Raised to Level 8]


    [Charm Skill Up to Level 7]


    [Congrattions, you''ve unlocked [Sacred Energy] Level 2]


    - -


    *


    - -


    Quest [Reach level 11]pleted!


    ? Reward: 1,500,000 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory


    ? Reward: [Skirt, Panties, Bra, Garter, Glove, and Goddess Boot] +270 Agility, +210 Dexterity, +210 Defense, +160 Charm, +100 Luck - Rank D+ - Added to your inventory


    - -


    ''... I''ll leave it to wear when I get to the inn.'' She couldn''t do things likest time, mainly because it was underwear. She would have to change. What if any of the boys saw it?


    Nero spent 2940 points to raise her stats to the maximum she could, which was 2500... An absurdly high number. All her weariness passed as if it had never existed.


    By the way, her hair was notpletely pink, even her wings had turned pink. All the white parts were gone and she vomited a lot of impurity. It was stinky.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven


    Subss: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank D Level 11: (0/15000 Monster Core Rank F Level 12+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [ Energy] (Mana): 2500 + 60


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 2500 + 110


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 2500 + 327


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 2500 + 305


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 2500 + 220


    [Charm] (Hybrid): 2500 +120


    3,015.3 Extra Points Points


    _ _


    ''I''m officially Rank D. And I''ll now need 15,000 Monster Cores... I currently have, let me see... 8,878 level 12 Monster Cores... It will take me a couple of days to level up again,'' Nero sighed.


    She didn''t know what wasing when the others would look at her current appearance, as her charm was at an incredible 2620 points.


    Some hourster...


    Everyone looked at Nero in a strange way, but then Jana was the first toment. "Nero, your hair is all pink! It looks beautiful." She smiled.


    "Yes, I admire Nero''s beauty, degozaru," Jingu said as she smiled.


    "Yes, she is an angel among us mere mortals~" Honda joked.


    Basically, they spent a lot of time praising her and adoring her, but beyond that, nothing happened¡­ Choko suddenly hugged Nero and kissed her with her tongue in front of everyone. It was as if she had taken a very powerful aphrodisiac.


    Nero, in shock, returned the kiss but used Cellr Regeneration at the same time. This somehow made her think she could get Choko back to normal before she started ripping her clothes off right there.


    "I... I..." Choko hid her face with her hands. She didn''t know what had happened to her; she just knew that she felt a very strong urge to kiss Nero.


    "Better now?" Nero asked.


    "Yes, I think, but Nero, you are so beautiful~ I want to kiss you right now! No, I need to control myself¡­ Come on, Choko!" Choko forced herself not to look at Nero as she raised her right arm to the sky.


    The others came out of their daze but decided not toment, though everyone, without exception, was red-faced.


    *


    It was daytime when they left. They had stayed a long time in the dungeon. When they left the dungeon, no matter where they went, they saw people praising Nero, talking about how strong she was, how beautiful she was, that she was a goddess, that she was an angel, etc. Some even motioned the will to pray to and worship Nero.


    It almost made Choko explode with jealousy. She looked like a rabid dog staring at them as she held Nero''s arm tight. But thanks to the cell regeneration Nero constantly used while Choko held her arm, she didn''t go further than scolding some people who went overboard to the point of pitching pick-up lines at Nero.


    ''Could be worse, I think¡­'' Nero muttered in her mind. At least they didn''t turn into sex-crazed zombies.


    However, another strange phenomenon happened. Wherever Nero went, she sometimes had people dering their love, be it a man or woman. However, they weren''t derations to her, but for the people they liked.


    "They''re all so in love this morning, degozaru," Jingu said.


    Suddenly, Jana stopped walking and took Breno''s hand. She then yelled, "I can''t hide it anymore, I love Breno and we''re dating!"


    "We already knew~" Honda scoffed.


    "You thought you could hide it, Degozaru?" Even Jingu already knew.


    "Did you already know?" Jana was silly. She didn''t expect them all to have known. she looked at her brother angrily, "Was it you?"


    "Of course not!" Jair denied fearly.


    "Jana, it was obvious. You could try to hide it, but even a blind man could see the love between you two," Chokoughed and added, "Just like I love Nero very, very much and we are girlfriends!"


    "..."


    Jana was amazed, and what Choko said at the end made her roll her eyes. She was more of a guard dog, driving away everyone who approached Nero, rather than her girlfriend. Of course, Jana didn''t dare say that...


    "Jingu, your eyes are so beautiful~" Honda looked at Jingu.


    "Wait, don''te, you''re- Wha, gozaru..." Jingu couldn''t finish what she was going to say when she saw Honda startughing out loud while holding her stomach.


    "Hahahahaha! You''re so funny~ My God, did you really think I was going to say I''m in love with you? Hahaha, my god, I''m going tough, ah, ah, someone help me." Hondaughed so hard she rolled on the floor. Jingu was so embarrassed and angry that she snorted.


    Only after a while did Honda recover. She got up and said, "I''m going to apologize to you. It looks like I went too far." She left.


    "Breno the truth is¡­" Jair turned to Breno with his eyes gleaming.


    "If you say something nonsensical, I swear I''ll hit you." Jana threatened to close her hand into a fist.


    "I''ll go ahead, that''s what I was going to say." After that, Jair ran. Little by little everyone went to the inn and went into their rooms. They showered and went to sleep.


    Nero that morning showed Choko how to wash her body well, and helped to remove impurities... She was really in need of it after all~


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    I started a new novel, and I already have chapters of it stocked, I will post 1 chapter daily: Amon, The Legendary Overlord


    discord.gg/dj2vKS8dXb

 Chapter 99 - 98: A Hot Day – (R18)

    POV Nero


    It was very hot that night. Choko and I went to bed in our panties andid down with nothing on us. The room was dark except for the glow of moonlight outside the window. I fell asleep quickly and woke up a littleter covered in sweat. I got up and took off my panties and went back to bed naked.


    I could see Choko''s adorable body, and I watched the slow rise and fall of her beautiful white rabbits, and her panty-covered secret garden, for several minutes before closing my eyes and going back to sleep.


    Some timeter, I woke up again and felt the bed shake slightly. In the dim light, I could see Choko naked beside me, strumming herself. With one hand, she held my panties close to her nose. Her other hand was between her thighs and stroked her tulip up and down. I could hear the faint noise as her fingers moved in and out of the juicy, wet tulip. I had never seen a woman masturbate before and it was exciting. I felt my stem swell and my tulip juices began to flow.


    I could smell the pleasant scent of her aroused tulip. I turned my head slightly, saw that she was looking at my own scattered tulip. I was shocked, and it also gave me a funny tingle, seeing her with my panties that I had just taken off a short while ago, holding her nose.


    Watching her, I was getting hotter by the minute. I slid a hand up to my tulip and parted my swollen petals. I moved my other hand down and slid a finger into my now-soaked tulip, and started moving it in and out. Choko started and quickly pulled my panties down from her face. I reached out and took them and put them up to my nose and sniffed. Did she really like my tulip scent? I reached out and stroked her face. She pulled my still wet hand to her lips and kissed it. I smiled back at her.


    "Go ahead, Choko," I urged and smiled a little lecherously. "Bring yourself out to watch me. I want to see you get on finally."


    I saw her startled for a few seconds, but then she looked like she was lost in the excitement. "Oh God, yes," she whispered, her voice husky with passion. "Smack your sweet tulip for me! Let''s enjoy it together!"


    Side by side, we started to caress each other harder and faster. Our fingers were a blur in the dim light and our breathing became ragged. Choko began to moan and struggle as she became more and more excited. Her thigh brushed mine and it was like an electrical spark had passed between us. I went over to her and petted her big fluffy white rabbits. "Oh yes! Suck, suck. Please, suck my cherry!" she yelled.


    She moaned again as I withdrew my fingers. I spread my tulip and pulled it upward until my stem was fully exposed. I thrust my hips up towards her parted lips. She hesitated for a long moment, then my lips closed over hers. I yelled as she started sucking on my stalk. I jumped when she slid one finger, then two, down my slippery love tunnel.


    I couldn''t believe this was happening... Here wey, her head buried between my thighs, her lips sucking my swollen stem, and her fingers buried in my tulip. Her lips sucked on my stem and her tongue slid around my stem, and I felt my body go rigid as I climaxed. I cried and moaned as I exploded again, and again, against her mouth. I rose and rose, one climax after another until I couldn''t take it anymore, and I pushed her head away.


    Choko kissed my stomach andid her head on my thigh. Her hand went back to her tulip and moved slowly. I held my breath quickly. I moved down on the bed and we melted together. Our hands explored and probed. I pushed her onto her back and kissed my way down her body, tasting her salty skin. I kissed her open thighs and licked the sensitive skin. She moaned as I spread her cunt''s lips and inhaled her exhrating scent. Opening my mouth, I covered the flesh of her bright pink tulip and slid my eager tongue down her core.


    I don''t know what I expected, but it tasted delicious. I wiggled my tongue inside her, my lips sucking in her juices. The exotic taste of her aroused honey was like no other. The scent filled my nostrils, and I felt weak from the unexpected sexual sensory taste and aroma. I savored the taste and smell of her enveloping me.


    I probed her depths with my tongue and wished it were three times as long to deeper probe the depths of her tulip. She gasped when I crushed my face hard against her tulip like I was going to bury myself in her. Her fragrant juices coated my face. I finally pulled away, and ran my tongue around her opening, nipping at her tulip petals lightly. I slid my tongue up and brought it to the apex of her tulip to lick its stem.


    "I want you too! Oh please let me make love to you too. Oh God, I have to! Please oh please!" she begged. Her tulip arched against my lips and I lifted my face from her core.


    Choko moved quickly, and her face slid between my thighs and her mouth covered my tulip. We went into a frenzy of passion as we ate each other. We each seemed to want to see how hard we could make the other climax. I felt her tulip spasm and my tongue and lips moved faster and faster against her. I heard her scream, and then I climaxed when her tongue dove to the limit again.


    Honestly, I don''t know how many climaxes each of us had. We couldn''t get enough of each other. We finally copsed, totally exhausted. We had to change the sheets that were wet from our sweat. Totally naked, we hugged and fell asleep. I woke up at dawn, from a delicious dream, to find Choko awake admiring me.


    End POV Nero


    Nero remembered everything that happened yesterday and felt a little embarrassed, but seeing Choko looking at her so passionately made her forget about her constraints. They smiled at each other and got out of bed, still naked since it was very hotst night.


    The breakfast Choko had already picked up as she waited for Nero to wake up to eat. This time it wasn''t bread and eggs.


    "Did they change the breakfast menu? How can you have bacon and cheese?" Nero asked.


    "This was done by me. I woke up with a lot of energy and wanted to do something, and I went and bought the ingredients and did it. Although simple, I hope you like it." Choko looked at Nero expectantly.


    "Well, thanks, I''ll eat." Nero smiled at her.


    It wasn''t exceptionally delicious. It was something a person who had just started in the kitchen would be able to do, but Nero was happy and for her it was delicious. She smiled, "Very yummy."


    Hearing that, Choko smiled from ear to ear and began to fidget as she ced her hands on her cheeks.


    ''Cute,'' Nero thought, and smiled again.


    "Aren''t you going to eat?" Nero asked.


    "Yes, yes." Choko started to eat.


    What surprised her most was that she didn''t find it as delicious as Nero described it. It made her feel even sweeter. Her heart was about to explode in her chest, so fast it was beating with love for Nero.


    After finishing breakfast, they washed the dishes and Nero gave her some other parts of the armor and used the same excuse that the monsters managed to drop better items in the dungeon.


    "Thank you, I''m so happy!" Choko smiled a lot.


    When she saw Nero wear the Goddess''s armor, she almost fainted. She was fantastic, no, fantastic was a sphemous word; she was a Goddess in the literal sense!


    The helmet covered the forehead in a diamond shape and at the earline there was something round and silvery around the front, but golden in the middle and a pair of wings that rose about six inches dyed a pinkish-white.


    The arms had twoyered silver-pink armor a little pulled out about 20 feet apart, looking like a scale; further down the arm was a circr shape without much detail other than the pink lines that formed a heart and ck gloves.


    The dress was very tight on her thin waist and tight on her big white rabbits. Around the waist were eightyers of something like a pinkish-white fin and underneath, it went down to the knee in pretty ck fabric with pink filigree. The garter belt was ck, and the boot was pinkish-white with an upwardyer at the crook of the foot. On the sides, the boots were as if they had metallic feathers, a total of 3 on the side of each boot.


    Choko couldn''t stand it and jumped into Nero''s arms and kissed her. Their kiss took a while until her lips were swollen.


    "We have to go¡­" Nero muttered.


    "Yes." Reluctantly, Choko pulled away.


    Choko also went to change, wearing the full armor of the Valkyrie. Not only did she look more beautiful now, but she also increased her stats a lot.


    As they left the inn, a shock of surprise was given to Jana and the rest. After all, Nero''s armor was too fabulous.


    "Nero, you look just amazing, a goddess before my eyes!" Honda said out loud.

 Chapter 100 - 99: Elsa

    "Here, I got Nero''s old one, you can have this one, Jana," Choko said, happier than usual.


    Everyone could feel the love overflowing from Choko. It was as if she had advanced to another level. She took Nero''s arm after she handed the armor to Jana and smiled fully. It was inevitable that he found it a little funny and adorable.


    "Nera!" A tall woman with ck hair, a slender body and above-average breasts, and red eyes ran toward Nero at great speed.


    Nero dodged.


    "My... Nera, it''s you! Yes, Nera, it''s me, your sister Elsa." Awash in tears that looked like a waterfall, the woman choked out words.


    "My name is Nero. Nera died a long time ago!" Nero was upset with emotions. She was angry, a little happy perhaps to see her, but sad that Nera had waited years and years for her sister Elsa, but she never came to her rescue.


    A pair of pink wings spread across Nero''s back. The public on the street saw it and were shocked, but they had no intention of attacking Nero for being of another race. After all, her charm alone prevented them from doing that.


    "In a dark and lifeless ce, Nera was left, in aboratory that looked like a house of horrors. She stayed, for years, tortured and undergoing experiments, until she died. Now it''s just me, Nero, not Nera!" she said coldly with uncontroble anger. It was as if all the repressed memories and feelings came together, and she started to shake, and tears flowed. She didn''t want to make any drama, but she couldn''t control herself. The emotions came out like an endless ocean.


    "My God, My God..." The more she listened, the more Elsa''s heart ached. She didn''t know where her sister was, but she always hoped that she was alive, but she didn''t expect this to have happened to her.


    Honda and the rest were crying. They felt the strong emotioning from Nero, and they felt sad. Not just them, the whole town cried. Nero''s pain was so great, it was suffocating.


    "You understand?" Nero said with eyes almostckluster. She was getting deeper and deeper into Nera''s memories and the pain was choking her, but she still managed to stay sane somehow. "Nera died!!" She screamed loudly with her hands down and bending forward. Nero turned away with tears of sadness and bitterness, a terrible lump in her throat that almost choked her and she started walking.


    "Nera, don''t go!" Elsa caught up with Nero and grabbed her by the shoulders. She was ss A after all.


    Nero said with endless anger, "Heh, do you know who put Nera through all this? You can''t even imagine, right? But believe it or not, I don''t care. It was Eliane, and she''s trying to kill me, or rather kill Nera who''s already dead. However, does she think I''m so easy? I will strengthen myself, and when that dayes¡­" The coldness in Nero''s eyes froze Elsa''s heart; she herself shivered at Nero''s gaze.


    "I''m going to kill her and all those bastards in theb who did all that to Nera!" Nero screamed with all her might as she said this. It was like she didn''t scream. She couldn''t breathe; the lump in her throat was choking her, and all the memoriesing at the same time were causing her a lot of pain. Tears streamed from her eyes, tears of anger and hatred. She wanted revenge for Nera!


    Elsa shivered. She was still crying, but her expression froze. "Eliane did this?" She couldn''t believe it. After all, the three of them were sisters. Why would Eliane do that? She let go of Nero''s shoulder as she was stunned. Choko, not far away, was crying a lot.


    "Nero, I''m here for you. Don''t cry, don''t cry," Choko said in a voice choked with tears. While she was hugged by Choko, Nero still didn''tpletelye back to herself, but her eyes started to glow more again. Her thirst for revenge also eased a little.


    Amazingly, the entire city was affected by Nero''s emotions. While she was thirsty for revenge they were too. Her charm was causing their emotions to turn on when she was around, which made them cry, get angry, and anguish and pain. All Nero felt they felt, but not so intensely, just the ones connected stronger as Choko felt Nero''s emotions and cried a lot.


    "Nero, let''s get out of here..." Choko said softly.


    "I¡­" Nero took a deep breath. Many times she still remembered the little girl in a chained bed undergoing experiments. It was all very vivid, and she had to ept that somehow it was part of her now, because the feelings Nera felt, she was now feeling, like the strong desire to save Yui, who stayed in theb. When she was still alive, she didn''t even want to think about the possibility that she was dead or else her mind might copse again.


    When Nero left with Choko, Jingu and the rest followed. Elsa came to her senses and ran at wind speed towards Nero.


    "Wait." Elsa, although still crying, seemed more in control. "Tell me everything that happened. Please give me a chance to understand," she begged.


    "Do you really want to hear it?" Nero asked coldly.


    "Yes, I want to hear." Elsa took a deep breath and nodded.


    The rest of the party went to the inn. Only Choko, Nero and Elsa remained in the room.


    Nero started to narrate:


    [At 5 years old, Nera asked, you remember: Big sister, are you going hunting?


    You said yes.


    Nera asked: can I go with you?


    No, you are still too young, you replied.


    Nera''s mother called for food. Nera said she was going but was stopped by Eliane.


    Nera, still innocent at age 5, heard her whisper to her: "I know how you can go hunting with us."


    "Like?" Nera asked with a gleam in her eyes.


    "Easy, just hide inside the boat before we leave!" Eliane replied softly as if she was afraid someone would hear her.


    "Ohh, I will!" Nera had a revtion and responded happily, happy with the idea from ??her sister.]


    Nero continued: [After that, Nera did what Eliane says and hid in the boat and then: "Nera, you cane out. It''s your sister Eliane." Nera came out from behind the door.


    "Are we at sea yet?"


    "Yes." Eliane nodded and said, "Oh, you must be thirsty, here I brought you this."


    "Thanks, sister!" Nera believed her and took it. After that, she said, "Sister, I''m feeling weak and I''m a little dizzy." Nera saw Eliane make some hand signal and an evil smile she''d never seen before.


    "It''s your fault things came to this," Eliana said with undisguised anger toward Nera.


    "Sister, what''s going on?" Nera asked, confused, "I don''t understand."


    Elianeughed devilishly and said, "It''s your fault that my big sister doesn''t pay attention to me anymore. You need to disappear. After all, you''re just someone my sister found at sea. That''s right, you''re not our sister; you''re just someone my sister met at sea and my mother started raising you as a daughter. But, this has gone too far! You need to disappear. You''re just an obstacle in my life."


    When she finished speaking, some people in ck appeared.


    "She''s yours now, you can take her. And make sure she never appears in front of me again, or else I''ll kill her personally," Eliana told them.


    "Right." The man in the lead nodded and said, "Here''s five thousand coins as agreed."


    "..." Nera cried a lot as she felt her eyes get heavy and listened to the conversation between her sister and a man.


    After that, Nerater woke up in a strange ce, much like a cave and with iron bars at the entrance to the cave.


    "You will be in this cell from now on," said a tall man with horns on his head.


    "Where is my mother? Let me go!" Nera screamed but was ignored no matter how much she screamed.


    The man, before leaving, said to her, "Behave and do whatever is told, and you can live in a room."


    After that Nera behaved and managed to go to her room. She went through experiments every day and needed to take different types of medicine. She went bald, then gained hair, then she was wounded, then she was healed, among other things. She also met someone, and she became her friend. For years, Nera was a little happy to have someone by her side, however, one day her friend Yui went and never came back.


    In the end, Nera suffered so much that she died, and something perhaps because of the experiments made her wake up from the dead and take the white wings that were ripped from Yui. Ah yes, Yui was descended from angels. Anyway, taking the wings, she ran away, or whatever it was, and then I woke up. I am Nero, not Nera! Nera died because of her sister!]


    Nero finishes summarizing. This was not even one third of what Nera actually suffered. Choko cried a lot hearing this, and she was beingforted by Nero.


    "Now that you''ve heard all this, what do you think? Am I lying, or am I telling the truth? Maybe you think your sister isn''t capable of that, and honestly, fuck you. I''ll kill her if I get the chance, and thatb¡­" Nero''s eyes started to show a lot of anger.


    "I believe you, but I can''t believe you''re not my sister. I can feel it, even if you say you died and someone else took your ce... Honestly, it''s hard to believe, but I know what you said is true." Elsa was very sad when she admitted that she believed Nero because it meant that she now knew that her other sister sold her youngest sister out of jealousy to spend a life worse than hell.


    "You''re Nera, but I''ll respect you if you want to be called Nero now, but understand, I''m your big sister, and I''d do anything for you. And as for Eliane... She''ll pay for it, but I won''t let you kill her, but yes, I will make her pay for her sins in the n prison. Nera, I mean Nero, understand, I''ve been looking for you a long, long time. I swear, not for a day did I forget you, so believe me when I say I''ll bring you justice with theb... I- I must be strong enough to destroy it. Show me the way and we can save your friend. The sooner the better, right?"


    Elsa smiled a little, though in reality it was forced, because deep down she felt sad, however, it would still bring Nera justice.


    "I¡­" Nero was dizzy and confused. She didn''t expect this reaction from Elsa.


    "Nero,e on, you always worried about her, yes? Don''t miss this chance." Choko, despite being reluctant, told Nero to go in search of her friend who had suffered as much as Nero, or maybe even more.

 Chapter 101 - 100: Advantage Of Having Extra Points

    - POV-1 Nero -


    All right, I need to save Yui, but¡­


    I got up from the bed I was sitting on. I watched with tears in my eyes as the memories in my mind tortured me. Looking into Elsa''s dark green eyes, I said, "Just imagine, being an innocent child who was betrayed by your older sister, sold to a strange organization, experienced torture, and ended up dying in the end? Just imagine how this child felt going through all these difficulties. You are not my sister!"


    "Forgive me, forgive me. I swear, I swear on everything that is most sacred, Nera, I tried to find you. I dropped everything and wandered through so many ces, but for years I couldn''t find you, and when I saw you today, I recognized you in a moment. You don''t know how happy I was, how happy I was that you''re alive. Nera, I love you; you''re my little sister. I never, for a second, stopped thinking about you!" She hugged me and I didn''t know how to react.


    At first I thought about pushing her away, but a voice inside me kept screaming, ''Don''t do that, don''t do that....'' This isn''t me, it can''t be me, but I must ept it. These memories affect me more than I could have imagined, and even now, that damn happy feeling of hugging Elsa is overflowing inside of me.


    ''Nera you are a fool. She let you suffer so much. Why, why do you forgive her?'' I asked myself that question, as if I expected that same voice to give me an answer, but I knew, yes, it''s not really her fault, and I felt the sincerity in her words. To deny it, I would be acting too irrational.


    I tried to force myself to calm down. My arms were lowered as I was encircled around the neck by Elsa''s thin white arms.


    "I want your help, but wait for me to ept you." I tried to be as rational as possible.


    "Okay, I can wait. I''ve waited a long, long time to see you again; I can definitely wait for you to ept me as a big sister again." She gave me a sincere smile, which frankly moved me. But, I didn''t want to show it and I kept silent.


    I turn to Choko. She is such an amazing girl who epted me even after everything she heard, and has continued supporting me in the most important moments, even running away with me. I love her so much, and not just for her beautiful dark blue hair and purple eyes and wless smooth skin, so nice¡­ Wait, my mind started to wander in a weird way again.


    "Choko, thank you for supporting me and understanding me. I-"


    "Don''t say any more, I get it, and I understand everything. But my love for you is the same, you know~" she joked, and touched my nose with one hand behind her back and smiled so beautifully it hypnotized me. She smiled another time and said, "Go, sort this out and save your friend, and know I''m here waiting, waiting for your return." She hugged me and kissed me. I kissed her back, not caring what Elsa was seeing.


    Strangely, when I stopped kissing Choko and turned to Elsa, was she smiling? Anyway, I said, "You are Rank A+, yes?"


    "Yes, how did you..."


    "I guessed," I interrupted her.


    "Oh, well yes, I''m A+ rank. I got stronger while trying to find you and killing monsters here and there and saving some viges, and then I came here," Elsa said, gesturing to me with her hands and pointing in different directions, and acting really weird. Well, she looks weird.


    "Can you fly?" I asked.


    "Oh yes, now you have wings! By the way, they are beautiful. Too bad they were acquired in a way... Well..." She noticed my difort and said, changing the subject, "Let''s go. I can conjure wings of wind and fly. You can go fast, I''ll be able to follow you no matter how fast you go."


    "Okay," I turned to Choko, "I''ll be back."


    "I''ll be waiting for you~" Choko sent me a flying kiss. Cute!!


    I went out with Elsa through the window. After I jumped, I opened my wings that I hadn''t used in a long time. Strangely, I didn''t find it difficult to fly, even though I have been out of practice for so long. Elsa followed me and we began heading east.


    "Tired?" She asked me in a worried tone.


    "No." I answered indifferently; I still haven''t forgiven her.


    I used mana on my wings and my wings lit up. The pink of my wings seems to fluoresce. I was surprised initially, but soon I returned to my indifferent expression and kept flying.


    Elsa is fast. Even when I increased the speed when using the mana, she could keep up with me without the slightest effort.


    ''Nudist Beach.'' I still remember this ce. Flying over the memories of waking up in this ce and receiving the first mission that came to my mind, I shook my head and focused on the memories of when ''it'', whatever it was, took over Nera''s body and fled. I luckily remembered it perfectly and soon we came to a mountain. Theb was hidden, and it was on an ind.


    I concentrated and looked in one direction. Yes, it was this mountain. I said, "Over there, theboratory is over there!" I pointed out the spot.


    "Yes, I can feel the mana fluctuation. Nero, stay here. There are demonic races guarding this ce. I will kill them and then we can enter," Elsa said kindly to me, but her eyes were cold.


    Looks like she''s used to killing... Well, it doesn''t matter. Whatever, as long as she helps me save Yui.


    "Ready." She was back in less than a minute. She noticed my surprise and said, smiling, "I''m very strong now. I''ll never let anyone make you suffer again!"


    "Whatever~" Damn, did I end up letting myself get carried away by the heat of the moment and let myself be happy about it? No, I puffed out my cheeks and looked at her, trying to look annoyed.


    She smiled, but didn''t say anything thankfully, because I didn''t know how to react. Damn, everything is so weird. I''ve lost count of how many times I can''t control my emotions.


    This is by far a very pleasant thing. No, it is a horrible feeling! Yes, I''m right, we need to go in anyway. I followed her into theb. On the way, I saw her throwing wind scythes in certain directions and I heard screams.


    ''What kind of senses does she have?'' I can myself feel from the several presences behind the wall that she''s striking urately, but isn''t she afraid to kill someone innocent? After all, there must be a lot of innocent people who went through the same things as me- I mean Nera.


    Suddenly, I recognized a room and said, "Don''t attack!" Elsa, who was about to use a wind sickle, stopped.


    I opened the door, and dropped to my knees on the floor. Yui was in that room and Aisten was there with that white coat, holding something in his hand, and looking at me in surprise. I could even feel that he was happy to see me, but that won''tst for long!


    Yui, my good friend Yui was inside a big ss container that I had only seen in movies and was filled with water, and Yui, with tubing in her mouth. Her legs- she had no legs! Instead, where her legs should have been was the head of an eyeless monster with sharp teeth. Yui''s belly, part of it was all red and filled with pus, like boils connected to the monster''s head. One of her arms was missing and she had no hair. Her eyes that were once beautiful were now a lifeless red.


    I despaired. I arrived toote! Even Yui''s breasts were cut and stitched. It was a sight that made every cell in my body boil with rage the moment I saw it.


    I jumped forward, and with both hands I held Aisten''s neck. I squeezed so hard he died, or so I thought at first, but I felt his heart, or rather heard his heart beating. This bastard must have experimented on himself!


    I picked up a sword and started slicing him into several pieces, slicing everything on him. I watched him as he rose for the first time in a panic, and then screamed at being torn apart.


    But I haven''t taken any pleasure in it. After all, Yui''s situation won''t reverse because I killed him. Elsa also watched me kill Aisten and didn''t say anything; she just sometimes threw wind scythes randomly in some directions.


    "Is there a way to save her?" I didn''t lose all hope. After all, Elsa was Rank A+; she must have seen and heard many things.


    "Not that I know, unfortunately. I''m sorry."


    I was silent. Even though it was an unpleasant sight, I kept looking at Yui inside the pot and put my hand on the ss. She seemed to see me, her eyes unfocused a little.


    She suddenly opened her mouth and tried to say something, but nothing came out, just bubblesing out of the respirator in her mouth. I panicked and broke the ss. She fell into my arms.


    "It''s really you..." I heard her voice, but it was very low and weak, almost without any strength. I saw that her throat was cut and sewn. I cried, just imagining how much effort she made just to tell me that.


    "Yui, forgive me..." I hugged her and she hugged me with the only arm she had.


    "Nera, I''m¡­ so happy¡­ I''ve always wanted to see you again¡­ Now..." I felt something and saw her vomit blood. She still smiled at me, which is making my heart hurt even more.


    "Seeing you before I¡­ die¡­" She still kept her smile as she looked at me. I cried out loud as I hugged her.


    ''No hope? Am I this useless?'' Of course, I am just a mere Hunter Rank D! What kind of skills could I have?...


    ''Cell regeneration¡­'' I mumbled in my mind and saw Yui almost closing her eyes. I felt her heart start to beat slower through her pulse. Without thinking twice, I grabbed her only hand and bit. I didn''t know what I was doing for sure, but I felt that if I had direct contact with her and used cell regeneration, there might be hope.


    "Nera, what are you doing?!" Elsa''s voice echoed unnaturally in my ear, but I ignored it.


    Just when I thought there was no hope, that it wasn''t working, something popped into my retina with the sound of the system alerting me.


    - -


    [Use Extra Points and donate to a hybrid?]


    - -


    It was a simple question but one that made me so happy that I screamed "Yes!" Somewhere in my mind, the 3000 Extra Points were spent, and something unbelievable started to happen...


    "This is?..."


    I heard Elsa''s voice behind me, but I didn''t stop, and I kept going. Yui''s body started to be restored, and the arm she once lost hase back, the legs that were the head of a monster with sharp teeth, they turned into long, beautiful legs.


    I saw a pair of wings simr to mine to some extent, but ck and a bit dragon-like, but I didn''t stop and continued. 2,000 points had already been consumed and Yui''s eyes came back to life. She looked at me in shock, joy, confusion, happiness - there were so many emotions and they were somehow spilling over to me and I could feel how happy she was to see her legs and arme back. I saw her touch her throat and watched long white hair grow from her head.


    But something else grew, a pair of dragon-like horns, curved backwards like hooks pointed upward, which were ck like her wings.


    She didn''t seem to care and I didn''t either. The important thing was that I made it, and I didn''t stop. I didn''t know if it was enough and it only ended when I used up my 3,000 Extra Points and I had 0 points left to spend.


    "Nera!" She hugged me tight and looked at me with a pair of red dragon-like eyes, but I particrly found them cute, and I hugged her back when I stopped biting her arm.


    She looked like a hybrid of a fallen angel and dragon. Maybe it''s part of a dragon trapped in her feet, but whatever. I was just happy. I smiled, cried,ughed, and cried again. The same happened with Yui; she cried andughed with me. Elsa, I don''t know, but I think I heard the sound of crying...

 Chapter 102 - 101: Nero Likes Yui, Yes?

    "Those wings and horns... Are you okay, does it hurt somewhere?" Nero asked with a tone of concern.


    Yui''s soft voice rang like a bell, but also a little cold and sinister because of her bing a fallen angel and dragon hybrid. "Yes, I''m okay."


    "Wonderful!" Nero hugged her again.


    Seeing that Yui was still naked, Nero took out a dress and underwear for her to wear. Luckily, they were the same height, 175 cm, and the breasts were as big as Nero''s.


    "Nera, you go out with your friend first. I''ll sort everything out here. You cane back, and then I''ll meet you, okay?" Although she didn''t want to be separated from Nero again, Elsa didn''t want Nero to stay here, especially with the bad memories this ce brought to her, but it was mainly because she still intended to kill all the evildoers who lived here and call a support group for the people who were suffering here. If Nero and Yui stayed, they might be interrogated, and even tested to see the results of the experiments, and Elsa definitely wanted to hide the special ability she saw Nero use. Now she understood why her sister said she died and came back to life: that ability had saved her.


    Nero thought and saw that Yui was shaking as she looked around, clearly ufortable in this ce. She turned to her sister and said, "Okay, and...thanks." After that, she ran off with Yui without looking back. Somehow she felt so embarrassed...


    "Can you fly?" Outside, Nero asked gently and added, "By the way, my name is Nero now. Call me Nero, okay?"


    Although her voice was a little cold, she smiled gently and wasn''t unpleasant to hear ."Nero? Well... Okay, and yes, I can fly." Or at least Yui thought she could. She pped her wings, but she looked like a bird learning to fly...


    "Mm, it''ll be faster if I take you. Can you shrink your wings?" Nero asked.


    "I don''t know. Let me see if it''s the same as it was before," Yui said thoughtfully and tried. The wings on her back started to shrink as she frowned a little with sweat running down her face. It was harder than before, but she managed.


    Nero picked her up and pped her pink wings.


    "So beautiful~" Yui poked Nero''s pink feathers and said in a cool, soft voice.


    "Thanks." Nero showed a small smile and said, "Your white hair is also beautiful."


    "Oh really? I got my hair back, all thanks to you!" She hugged Nero tightly around the neck.


    "You''ll suffocate me if you squeeze so hard," Nero joked. After all, her defense was higher than Yui''s physical strength.


    "Oh forgive me." Yui said softly in her cold voice. She actually thought she hurt Nero and felt guilty.


    "I was kidding. I''m really strong, you know~" Nero stuck out her tongue and took off from the ground.


    "Ohhh!" The increase in speed surprised Yui, but soon she broke into a smile and yelled, "This is... fun!!"


    "Haha, shall I go faster?" Neroughed out loud and increased her speed as she used her mana on her wings.


    Seeing Nero''s wings shine, Yui was surprised again. She felt that Nero had be a mystery, full of nice and beautiful surprises. Particrly, she was proud that Nero now used the wings that were once hers. This was basically the same as her giving wings to Nero to fly. Thinking about it that way, her heart rejoiced and sheughed. Nero thought it was because she was enjoying the flight andughed too.


    Getting close to the city, Nero wasn''t afraid to show up with wings, as practically the whole city had seen them, however, Yui''s horns could end up drawing attention. Although she managed to hide the wings, Nero took a beret and said, "Use this to disguise yourself and think of it as an essory." Nero drilled two holes to pass Yui''s dragon horns through and made her wear the beret. Yui didn''t care. She also knew how bad prejudiced people could be and had suffered for years, and she was no fool. The only person in the world she trusted was Nero and no one else!


    Arriving in town, Nero''s wings shrank. Yui wore a beautiful pink dress, and she had beautiful eyes and an attractive body. With Nero at her side, they caught everyone''s attention, but their sexual desire changed to adoration the moment they looked at Nero. When Yui saw everyone greet Nero and treat her like some kind of goddess, she was a little taken aback. After all, she thought she would be judged for her wings.


    "Be calm. My charm is too much for them to be able to go against," Nero said with a small smile, which confused Yui a little, since she didn''t know the status of charm. So, in the end she nodded. After all, Nero was as beautiful as a goddess. It was normal formon people to think of treating her like that, at least Yui was convinced.


    After a few minutes they arrived in front of the inn. Choko came out and saw Nero holding hands with another woman. She was jealous at first, but it wasn''t unreasonable. She figured this must be Yui and managed to control herself, though admittedly she was jealous.


    "Nero, you''re back!" Choko said with her best smile and introduced herself, "Nice to meet you... You must be Yui, yes? I''m Choko, Nero''s ''Girlfriend''!" She made a point of emphasizing the word "girlfriend."


    "Girlfriend? Two girls? Is that right?" Yui was confused. After all, she didn''t know much, and for her, men and women got together to have babies.


    "Yeah, we like each other, so there''s nothing wrong with that," Nero said with a smile.


    "Oh, so I also want to be Nero''s girlfriend then! After all, I like Nero too, and Nero likes Yui, yes?" It sounded like her voice was cool, it was quite soft and cheerful at the same time. She was still adjusting to her new body and voice.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt


    Edited by: Azurtha

 Chapter 103 - 102: Yui Registers As A Huntress

    "By the way, what do girlfriends do? Do they also make babies together?" The innocence in Yui''s eyes made Nero speechless. Even Choko, who was about to have a nervous breakdown seeing her ask to be Nero''s girlfriend in front of her, was stunned to hear this.


    "They can''t, but there are other things they can do instead, but I''m already dating Choko, but I''m still your good friend," Nero told her with a small smile.


    "Er... Well, I don''t quite understand right now. I''ll ask again when I understand." Yui didn''t give up. First, she had to figure out what this thing of two girls dating was and how it worked. If that would put her in a grander position than friends, she wanted that too!


    "Can you let go of her arm now?" Choko frowned.


    "I don''t want to. I like being close to Nero," Yui said stubbornly.


    Choko took Nero by the other arm and said, "Only I can do this as a girlfriend. You''re a friend, you see. You can walk together, but don''t cling to her."


    "Oh, girlfriends can hold arms? I want to be a girlfriend!" Yui only paid attention to the part where Choko said that because she was a girlfriend she could hold Nero''s arm. In the midst of their tug-of-war, Nero was somehow happy but helpless at the same time.


    "Okay let''s stop this. I''m tired and I want to get some sleep," Nero said after sighing.


    "Mm, I''m tired too. I''m going to sleep with Nero," Yui said without following.


    "No, you cannot!" Choko yelled: "Only I can!"


    "No, I can! After all, I love Nero and she loves me. That''s it, it''s over, it''s decided!" Yui was very stubborn.


    "No, she likes you as a friend, got it?!" Choko said as they walked up the stairs to the inn.


    Those who heard this were amazed After all, they were two girls fighting over another girl. But even other girls wanted to join the fray. After all, Nero was too handsome.


    "Okay, you two stop. Let''s sleep, the three of us together." Nero ended their argument. She treated Yui like an innocent girl and saw no harm in letting her sleep in the same bed.


    However, Choko wasn''t happy about it, but it was still understandable to some extent. She forced herself to think that Yui was just a child who didn''t understand things. In the end, Nero was in the middle while the two were clinging to her, still arguing to see who would hug Nero the most...


    This went on for hours and Nero, who wanted to sleep, didn''t sleep for a good long time until the two got tired of arguing and fell asleep. Sighing, Nero was finally able to sleep.


    *


    "I''m going to do it!" Nero woke up to Yui''s cold, soft, and slightly stubborn voice. She rubbed her eyes and heard Choko''s voice next.


    "No, you don''t even know how to fry an egg. I''m going to make Nero''s breakfast. If you behave, I might think about making it for you too."


    "No, I don''t want you to. If anyone''s going to make me breakfast, I''d prefer Nero do it for me!" Yui changed her approach.


    "Dream on / In your dreams! I will do it for Nero, you stay out of it!" Choko said also, stubbornly.


    "Yui doesn''t dream. By the way, dreaming is scary, so Yui doesn''t dream!" Yui shuddered and almost copsed. Choko forgot for a moment what Yui had gone through. She was so jealous that she let it cover her reason.


    "Excuse me." She apologized sincerely.


    Yui, whose eyes almost fell to tears, seeing Choko''s sincerity, puffed out her cheeks, but she didn''t argue back. She still felt upset. After all, dreams were bad.


    Nero arrived in the kitchen and said, "Stop arguing. I''ll make breakfast for the three of us."


    "But... she started it, I woke up first!" Yui said pouting.


    "Okay, it doesn''t matter who started it, you two can be friends too. I''ll be bummed if you keep arguing like this all the time," Nero sighed.


    "I am going to try," Yui said but didn''t promise. After all, Choko was very stubborn and didn''t share Nero with her, which would make her upset.


    "... I will also try to be more understanding," Choko said. Like Yui, she didn''t promise. After all, Yui was very stubborn and wanted to get in the middle of her and Nero''s love life.


    "Umu. Anyway, wait patiently a minute. Now y nice, and if you argue, I won''t make breakfast for either of you." Nero saiding out of the kitchen. Nero''s threat worked perfectly, as the two looked at each other but said nothing, at most snorted with "Humph!" and turned their faces.


    Nero came back after a bit and saw that the two had behaved and for a moment she felt like a mother. She sighed. Nero made something simple: scrambled eggs with sausage and milk, along with some bread that was bought at the bakery.


    The three ate in silence until Choko asked, "By the way, what level are you at? We''re going to the dungeons, so you need to have the strength to be able to go with us."


    "I don''t know about that." Yui was sincere, as she had never tested her strength.


    "We can test thatter by registering you as a Hunter," Nero said. Nero figured Yui was quite capable, maybe she''d reach level 16 or 17? After all, she gave her 3,000 points by healing her. They were points that could strengthen the body, and in fact, Yui seemed like someone above level 15. Her mana fluctuation was strong since she didn''t have much control, but she didn''t use it. After all, she didn''t know how to use it.


    *


    "Good morning Nero. Good to see you again, *degozaru*" Jingu greeted her.


    "Good morning." Nero greeted her and the rest and said, "This is my friend Yui. She will be part of our group; be nice to her."


    "Leave it to us, Nero~" Honda gave a baby punch to the chest and showed confidence.


    Yui was still traumatized by people and hid behind Nero, but she still greeted them with her voice low and cool and soft. It was a mixture of spring breeze and summer heat. "Good morning..."


    "She still needs to register with the Hunter Association. We are heading to the Hunter Headquarters now," Nero said.


    "Okay, let''s all go together," Jana said. They also needed to sell items and buy potions.


    *


    "Good morning Nero, good morning everyone." The attendant recognized Nero and the rest, but only Nero she called by name. But this wasn''t a strange event, as Nero was known throughout the city.


    "We came to register this girl here as a Hunter. By the way, don''t look at her abilities; just record her level and ss, and put her name down as Yui," Nero warned.


    This was a basic request. Skills were something private; even a Hunter Association manager wasn''t allowed to see if the owner wouldn''t let them.


    "Okay. Let''s take the picture first." She took out a new Hunter Card and took a photo of Yui in the beret. She was told she didn''t have to take it off if she didn''t want to, just like wizard sses didn''t tend to take off their huge hats.


    Afterward, the level and status verification was done, and the attendant''s hands shook involuntarily.


    Nero took it and saw it.


    _ _


    [Photo] Yui


    Race: Hybrid


    ss: Hybrid


    Rank D- Level 19


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy]   (Mana): 378.825


    [Strength]    (Hybrid): 1500


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 378.825


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 378.825


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 378.825


    _ _


    ''Well, it was even higher than I expected,'' Nero muttered in her mind.


    "Okay, you can upgrade her straight to Rank D-, yes? In fact, we all want to update our Hunter Card." Nero said. These days, they had already changed Ranks, even though Nero was no longer Rank D.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt


    Edited by: Azurtha

 Chapter 104 - 103: Yui Goes To The Dungeon

    After Yui registered with the Hunter Association and they updated her Hunter Card...


    "I can''t believe that now I''m Rank E+. It''s almost like I''m dreaming, degozaru," Jingu thought in an exaggerated fashion, conveying what most were feeling. Until recently, they were all Rank F, the lowest rank of a Hunter.


    "So be happy, it''s real," Nero smiled and said.


    That didn''t stop them from admiring Nero, not because of her charm, well, she was very charming... Wait, not that, they really were grateful and adored her, yes.


    Nero turned to Yui and said softly, "I have some spare pieces of armor. Yui you can use them in the dungeon when youe with us."


    "En." Yui nodded obediently and hummed. Why was she so happy? Well, because she got so strong with the power Nero gave her. ''Now that I stop to think, I ''gave'' wings to Nero and Nero gave me a new body and a lot of power. Yes, we are both very good friends and future girlfriends. But, Choko is boring; she doesn''t want to let me be her girlfriend too... I need to think of a way. Maybe I should be Choko''s girlfriend too, but I just like Nero...'' Yui was obviously confused as she let her thoughts run wild.


    The cityyout was something new for Yui. Where she remembered having lived, it was a poor vige and she didn''t even have anything to eat and was even sold by her parents. So it was a surprise for her to see such a beautiful city with well-made buildings and clean streets, and especially how people loved Nero. ''Yes, Nero is amazing.'' Yui also agreed with what several said.


    ''Now I''m thinking... That woman with long ck hair was Nero''s older sister, yes? The one she said was going to save her, and she always talked about her. Mm, she helped Nero save me. I need to thank her. Yes, I''m very grateful to her, but I hate Nero''s other older sister¡­ errr, Eliane. Yes, I remember Nera, who now changed her name to Nero, crying in the night asking why Elder Sister Eliane did this to her... Nero doesn''t know that, but I always felt sad when she had these nightmares and cried a little...''


    ''Huh? What is this horrible feeling?'' Yui looked in the direction and saw a man walking with his face hidden by a cap of his jacket and walking with his head down. ''This man is not a good person. I need to warn Nero!''


    Before Yui opened her mouth, she noticed a smile on Nero''s face and forgot what she was going to say. She also realized that that suffocating sensation had passed and heard Nero mutter. "It worked, as I expected."


    ''She did what? Huh?'' Yui opened her red eyes wide as she couldn''t hide her surprise.


    Nero rubbed her head and said, "Stay here. I''ll talk to that ''friend'', okay?"


    Yui wanted to tell her not to go, that it was dangerous, but it was toote. Nero disappeared in front of everyone; no one could keep up with her speed.


    ''She took the man up into the sky?'' Yui tried to find Nero and when she looked at the sky her vision could see Nero''s wings p very fast. It was so fast that in a few seconds Yui lost sight of her.


    "What happened?!" Everyone was stunned, but then Nero came back as quickly as she had left.


    "Mm, sorry about that. I went hunting a ''mouse'' who was trying to cause trouble. Well, now it''s okay." Nero gave a slightly predatory smile, but it was charming in the eyes of the beholder.


    "Another assassin?" Choko muttered.


    "Yeah," Nero nodded and said coldly, "But it was just a mangy dog ??my sister breeds. It wasn''t strong, and it had a weak mind. It probably never knew how and when it died."


    ''This time she had dispatched a Rank D assassin. Heh, I''m d she is so proactive in offering fertilizer to my slime... Gabi is increasingly looking like a human. With the help of my dear ''sister'' I''ll make her even more humanoid,'' Nero scoffed internally.


    Even people controlled by Eliane, Nero killed with indifference, without shaking her emotions. Those who wanted to kill her must die. She wanted to survive, not die. She wasn''t going to stop living, and would never give her ''sister'' a chance to try to kill her again.


    After changing when arriving at the inn, Yui looked devilishly sexy in Nero''s old leather outfit, however, Nero made her wear an overcoat so as not to leave her body so exposed.


    "Pretty?" Yui spun in front of Nero.


    "Yes," Nero nodded.


    "Excellent!" Yui looked like she had won the lottery when she heard Nero affirm her outfit.


    Choko was going to say something, but it would be weird, because in fact, Yui was beautiful. As much as she hated to admit it, Yui was beautiful. It could be said that she was the second most beautiful woman Choko had ever seen.


    *


    Back in the dungeon, Nero said, "The first floor, can you leave it to Yui to kill it by herself? She has never fought before. It would be nice if she had some experience."


    "Fine by me~" Honda agreed in a whistling tone.


    "No problem for us either," Jana spoke for her, Jair, and Breno.


    "The same, degozaru," Jingu rxed her hands behind his head and gave a refreshing smile.


    "I don''t care. I''d rather stay with Nero." Choko hugged Nero''s arm and smiled victoriously at Yui.


    "...I also prefer to be with Nero."


    Yui was about to take Nero''s arm, but she heard Choko say, "Are you sure? Nero came up with this for your own good, but are you going to reject her?" Choko asked seriously.


    Yui froze. She looked at the cats and her dragon eyes turned mercury color with a slit in her eyes. Her hands turned into ws, it was a battle mode skill called ck Dragon ws. A pair of ck dragon-style wings, but with fallen angel feathers, appeared and she flew away. Her speed was hampered, but little by little she got used to it, and with her ws she cut the cats that couldn''t even scratch her skin when attacking her.


    She wasn''t proficient at actually fighting, she just randomly shed cats, but she was strong, with 1500 points of strength. She only needed to sh towards a tiger or lion, and the head and body were all ripped to shreds.


    A predatory smile formed on Yui''s face as she fought. She started to have fun. Maybe that was because of the predatory instinct of the ck dragon, but she felt her blood boil and the feeling of happiness pulsed in her as her teeth got a little bigger - but not on a scary level, something like a vampire, just a little bigger fangs.


    When she killed the boss just as easily as the others, she frowned and felt a slight disappointment, but it didn''tst long. She went back to Nero''s side and felt a little pain trying to hide her wings, but not as much as the first time. Her hands also returned to normal, as well as her teeth.


    "Done," she smiled.


    "Well, you are quite capable." Nero nodded, but added, "But you made a mess. You''ll clean it up all on your own, I won''t."


    "Oh, okay." Yui didn''t care and started walking around the dungeon while picking up the remains with her Hunter Card. By the way, she was already taught to use the basics of the Hunter Card, so she was able to use it now. After finishing, she came back.


    "Okay, let''s go to the second floor," Nero said. She was the only one who was feeling calm about this situation, but Jingu and the rest were open-mouthed.


    "Sigh~ We got another powerful member. Our group is bing very powerful." Honda sighed in astonishment but smiled afterward.


    "That''s right. The stronger we are, the better, degozaru," Jingu was simpler and wasn''t too surprised. She was just happy with Yui''s strength.


    ''Oh, goris? They look more capable.'' Upon reaching the second floor, Yui rubbed her lip with her forefinger as she thought.


    Nero summoned all her summonable monsters.


    "Ohh!" This took Yui by surprise, which made her hug Nero in fright. Yes, she did it because she was scared, not for any other reason.


    "Yui, you did that on purpose, yes?" Choko suspected.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about¡­" Reluctantly, she let go of Nero''s arm and looked at the summoned monsters.


    Touching her lip again, she frowned, she didn''t know if they were strong or not, but she saw two goris in the middle. ''Doesn''t that confuse them?''


    To her, they both looked the same, although she thought the white gori was quite unique, while the other gori looked like the dungeon boss. In any case, she kept waiting. She didn''t know if she should start attacking or not.


    "Mm, no need to wait. Start attacking, and I personally don''t want Monster Cores below level 12," Nero said.


    "Ohh, so we can keep level 11? Mm, that''s cool somehow." Jana smiled. She started to summon fireballs and attack. With her current strength, she needed to create small solid balls to attack. She tried to imitate Nero with the arrows, but she could only get a maximum of 10 fireballs at the same time to use in an attack, but she could keep that up for 5 seconds, so it wasn''t bad.


    "Is it over yet?" While Yui was lost in her thoughts, the fight was already over.


    "Well, they are weak." Nero shrugged. "Let''s go to the third floor."


    "En." After she saw everyone move quickly and pick up the bodies from the ground, Yui saw how professional they were. In less than one minute they had killed everything and collected all the bodies, ''How used are they to doing this are they? Yui needs to try harder!''


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt


    Edited by: Azurtha

 Chapter 105 - 104: Jairs New Class

    - On floor 3 -


    Nero didn''t say what would happen, which was a big shock to Yui to see the penguins kneel down and not dare attack.


    "Wow!" She let out a gasp of surprise as she looked at what was happening on front of her. But seeing that everyone started killing, she didn''t stand still and started killing too.


    ''Why do they look particrly happy to be killed by Nero?'' Yui, even while killing the penguins, was guarded against them. She looked in Nero''s direction and saw that the penguins acted differently when she was the one who killed them...


    At the same speed as before, or even faster, the penguins were wiped out.


    "Nero, you are amazing! Even penguins know how to recognize your beauty. Mm, as expected, Nero is the best," Yui said in her voice, cold and soft at the same time, and let out a charming giggle.


    "Of course Nero is the best." At this point, Choko agreed perhaps for the first time with Yui. "Yes, Nero is the most beautiful," Choko added shortly afterward.


    "The strongest. Mm, Nero is just amazing!" Yui turned while speaking as if to say that or demonstrate that in the whole world Nero was the best.


    "Okay, you two are starting to embarrass me. Let''s go to floor 4." Nero was a little flushed, which made them both stop what they were saying, not because Nero asked, but because Nero flushed was simply unique! The two hearts pounded. They grabbed Nero''s arms and went to the 4th floor.


    ''...Is this a different kind of torture?'' Jair had a forced smile. He saw his sister with Breno, Nero with two beautiful girls, and Honda and Jingu''s weird rtionship.


    ''Sigh~, I need to think about dolphins. Yes, dolphins are cute and intelligent. They even say they are more intelligent than humans. Yes, dolphins are the best.'' Jair kept thinking about dolphins until he got to floor 4. His eyes and mind weren''t in the dungeon. Love was in the air; even the goris seemed in love. Dammit, he was feeling lonely...


    Getting to the 4th floor didn''t help; it was all bulls and cows... and they became loving toward each other with Nero''s arrival.


    ''Yes, this is definitely happening to torture me. Dammit, I''m going to kill them!'' Jair lost his head for a moment, and with his sword, he started cutting the heads off the bulls and cows, and coincidentally, they were the ones being loving. Mm, this was not at all because of rancor and envy at being alone; he chose randomly. Mm, yes, he convinced himself that was it.


    ''Has he lost it for good?'' Jana shook her head and started throwing fireballs, not caring that her brother''s emotional state was very sad from being the only single dog in the group. Well there were Jingu and Honda, but as Jair thought before, they had a strange rtionship.


    Not that Jair hadn''t tried to approach the two. Both Jingu and Honda were beautiful, but they didn''t show any kind of interest in him either, although they were friendly.


    Returning to the fight, with Jair''s fighting spirit on fire, Breno was alsopetitive and started killing fast, though for different reasons. Soon all bulls and cows died.


    ''May the couples rest in peace~'' Jair prayed for their souls after killing them.


    Jana sighed and began to really worry about her brother''s state of health. Now he was even praying. In fact, had he ever prayed in his life before? Even Jana had never seen her brother act so strange; if he were a woman, she would have thought he was menstruating!


    On the 5th floor, the Lizardmen at least weren''t loving. This slightly helped Jair''s mental health, and he gave a sigh of relief.


    ''Should I get a girlfriend?'' Jair thought while killing the Lizardmen. Before, he hadn''t thought much about it. He just wanted to be strong and be a good Hunter, but these thoughts of wanting to date someone were driving him crazy. He was even taking more time in the shower...


    Before he knew it, he was channeling magic through his sword, something he''d always wanted to do, and he was now doing it unconsciously, and suddenly his Hunter Card glowed the instant he wanted to collect the bodies of the Lizardmen he''d killed. At the same moment, he saw that he was analyzed by the Hunter Card.


    - -


    [Picture] Jair


    Race: Human


    Current ss: Arcane Swordsman


    Rank F ¨C Level 18


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 520.54


    [Strength] (Human): 621.01


    [Agility] (Human): 456 , 31


    [Defense] (Human):441.22


    _


    Skills


    [Skill Sword] (Passive) - LV6


    [Skill Sword Two Hands] (Passive) - LV5


    [Resistance] (Passive) - LV5


    [force] ( Passive) - LV5


    [Massacre] (Passive) - LV1


    [Explosive Impact] - LV5


    [Fatal Strike] - LV4 Arcanic


    [Astral Impact] - LV1


    [Shock] - LV1


    - -


    ''Did I get a new ss all of a sudden?'' Jair saw the new abilities as well as the ss: Arcane Swordsman.


    "Hahaha!" Suddenly he startedughing. All the envy he felt, and anger, shifted to happiness.


    "Jair, talk to me. Don''t be like that, are you okay?" Jana really started to worry about him. Why had he suddenly startedughing out of the blue? What happened?


    Happy, Jair started to show the new ss he''d been promoted to. "Look at this, I''m really good. I was promoted to Arcane Swordsman!" He didn''t mind that everyone saw his abilities, and showed them to them all with a wide smile on his face.


    Even Breno was left feeling betrayed, like he was losing. Hispetitive blood boiled, and he sighed when he saw that the Lizardman were all dead already.


    ''I need to try harder!'' Breno took an oath. He was happy for Jair, but at the same time he wanted to surpass Jair, who was always his rival.


    "Very good." Nero also praised the smiling Jair.


    Looking at the damage Jair had done, Choko said, "Congrattions, but will you clean this up, will you? I don''t need these broken bodies; it was you who killed them all anyway."


    "The same, congrattions, and good luck." Yui was telling him to collect the remains of the Lizardman bodies. She had to do it before with a smaller amount, and it wasn''t fun at all.


    "..."


    Jair felt helpless, but not discouraged. He hummed as he picked up the corpses, or at least the pieces that were left over and stored them in the Hunter Card.


    "Done! Come on,e on, I want to go 20 more times!" Jair''s blood was boiling with adrenaline; he was more excited than ever!


    After that, they actually went another 20 times. As Yui was in the group, it was faster than usual, and they weren''t all that tired, and they ended up going 4 more times toplete 25 times a day. After that, even Nero felt tired.


    *


    On the 5th floor, they were drinking water or potions to recover. They were sweating more than usual, however, even now, Jair was smiling. He didn''t hide his happiness. The ss he got was very good, and it gave him a lot of attack power when using magic sword attacks.


    The best feeling was seeing Breno looking at him with envy. He chuckled internally but didn''t dareugh for the thousandth time tantly or else he would be bombed by his sister.


    ''Is she really my sister?'' There was a moment when Jair started to really doubt; did he get hit just because he made Breno jealous? ''Tsk, irrational woman who chooses her boyfriend over her brother!''


    Even though he was now stronger than Jana, he wouldn''t attack his sister. He respected her a lot, and although he fought with her asionally, he had never raised a hand to her.


    - -


    LV6: 5,050


    LV7: 5,550


    LV8: 11,700


    LV9: 2,850


    LV10: 23,850


    LV11: 8,575


    - -


    Nero delivered the cores from level 6 to 11 monsters to the rest of the party, and the items they came with, as well as the coins. Seeing the absurd amount of Monster Core they got was enough to put a big smile on their faces.


    After resting, they began to meditate, and Nero taught Yui how to do it as well. Afterward, Nero began training while waiting. She also managed to figure out how to use a rune, at least an explosive rune. It was a rune made of mana that exploded after 5 seconds.


    ''I''ll still be able to use it on the arrows...'' Nero was wanting to find the perfect time to use explosive rune arrows.


    *Boooom!*


    "..."


    Everyone stopped meditating and looked at Nero. The sound was quite loud and they lost focus.


    "I''m sorry, I was testing something," Nero apologized.


    Yui said as she got up, "No, Nero, no need to apologize." Her voice was still cold, but much warmer when she spoke to Nero.


    "That''s true, degozaru," Jingu wouldn''t me Nero for training her techniques, and because of that, unintentionally hindering her meditation.


    "Don''t worry, we just stopped because we thought something serious happened, but since it was just you testing your technique, Nero, it''s okay~" Honda chuckled, not caring.


    "Nero, this isn''t right. You help us so much. Why are we ming yourself for something so simple?" Choko approached her and hugged her.


    "Wait, I didn''t think you would me me, I just apologized because I went overboard. Don''t take it so seriously." Nero shook her head and sighed.


    "Oh, I was expecting that~" Jana smiled, "So I am going back to meditating without caring what happened and I''ll silently ept the apology, as I knew it was a mere formality."


    "..."


    There were times when Jana surprised everyone, but it was true, among them, maybe she was the smartest. No wonder she was a magician. The only thing that made her not look so smart was herck of knowledge. She had limited knowledge, but that was because she didn''t have ess to very many books, etc. She was actually quite smart.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt


    Edited by: Azurtha

 Chapter 106 - 105: Elsa Has Arrived

    It was almost part of the next morning. The sun was already starting to appear, and Nero and her group left the dungeon.


    Putting her hand in front of her eyes, Jingu says something very cliche. "No darkness has stopped the sunrise and no sadness will stop you from being happy tomorrow! Degozaru."


    "..." They all looked at Jingu nkly.


    Jingu noticed and asked, "What''s wrong, degozaru?"


    "Nothing at all~" Honda put her hands behind her head in a natural way and started walking.


    Jingu followed her and asked, "Now I''m curious. Tell me, degozaru!"


    "Haha! Be curious then, I don''t care~" Honda said meanly as she stuck out her pink tongue to Jingu without stopping walking.


    "Nera!" Elsa''s voice echoed. Coming from the city gate, she with her long ck hair and neutral expression showed some emotion of happiness but soon turned to disappointment.


    "¡­" Didn''t she already say her name was Nero? Nero sighed, but noticed the expression she made and arched her brow. "Hello..."


    For a moment Nero was going to ask why she was wearing that expression, but she swallowed the question and only blurted out ''Hello'' when Elsa got in front of her.


    "Nero¡­" Elsa suddenly hugged her. Even with all her speed, Nero wasn''t able to dodge this time. "I''m sorry. Eliane ran away. She learned that theb was destroyed and ran away, but I''m still going to find her. I won''t leave her be. Will she try to kill you? She''s at B+, for now, you can''t defend yourself against her." Elsa was so worried that she didn''t even notice that she was smothering Nero in the midst of her gigantic breasts.


    "You''re smothering her," Choko warned while pointing to Nero.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I was so anxious that I ended up using too much force when hugging. Are you okay?" She pushed Nero away and looked at her.


    "Mm, well, it was soft," Nero said without thinking and sighed, "Don''t suddenly hug me. I didn''t suffocate because your breasts are really big and I was in the middle. But well, it''s not good to hug me like that, okay?"


    "Oh, are you talking about your girlfriend?" Elsa looked at Choko then at her and giggled, "But I''m your sister. Even if we shower together, or sleep together, it isn''t a problem~"


    "Aren''t you going to go looking for Eliane?" Nero arched her brow in question.


    "Mm, I want to but I can''t leave your side. I''ll stay with you for a few days and if I don''t notice hering after you, I''ll go after her, and there are also people after her from our n. She did something unforgivable. Mom, she''s really worried about you too¡­" Elsa said it all in the same breath and took a deep breath afterward.


    "You''re pretty clumsy, huh?" Nero shook her head and said, "I already told you, I''m not Nera, I''m Nero now. I think it''s better not to see mom... your mother."


    "Still saying that?" Elsa sighed and then smiled. "Okay, you need time to adjust, yes? I''m very understanding, and I''m not a bother. I just messed up a little bit now because I''m happy to see my little sister again, you know?"


    "...Whatever, I''m tired. I''m going to the inn to shower and sleep. Do what you want," Nero said as she walked past her, not before taking Choko''s hand, which was frozen.


    Yui leaned toward Elsa and said, "Thank you!" Then she ran to Nero.


    Elsa was surprised by her suddenly thanking her but then smiled. However, when no one was watching, her eyes turned cold. She started thinking about everything Eliane had done and couldn''t help but get a little angry. For years she''d been looking for Nera, but it turned out it was... ''That damn brat who tried to kill her own little sister and even told Nera that she''s not blood bound, is she wanting to infuriate me to death? Just wait, I''ll find you yet!''


    After that, Elsa disappeared. She reappeared in Nero''s room. After investigating, she noticed nothing unusual and appeared again on the ground floor of the inn. Looking at the sky, she sighed. Things shouldn''t be like this...


    Closing her eyes, she went and opened the door. Even though she loved Eliane, she couldn''t forgive what she did!


    *


    Nero finished taking a shower with Choko and Yui, who was persistent in wanting to go with them. Because of that, the three of them washed and Nero couldn''t help Choko and neither could Choko help her. They wouldn''t do it in front of Yui. Would she want to do it too?


    After getting out of the shower, the three worefortable pajamas. Nero opened the map and noticed another ally besides Jana and the rest. It was easy to predict it was Elsa protecting her, but why was she popping up? This wasn''t the top floor... Was she on the ground floor? Nero didn''t think about it for long. She felt tired andid down in the middle of the bed.


    "Nero, you don''t need to listen to her requests. She might as well sleep next to me and not be making out with you." Choko rested her head on her hand and looked at Nero, who was lying down in the middle, and looked at Yui, who was smiling as she hugged Nero''s arm. "She''s not a pillow. Push her away, she''ll hurt your arm, Nero."


    "I''m not even heavy, and Nero is very powerful. She won''t get hurt from that alone. You''re being boring again!" Yui gave a logical answer and even innocent and even a little upset. She believed that there was nothing wrong, since before in theboratory Nera slept in the same bed as her.


    "Don''t fight over something so simple. Aren''t you lying on my arm too? Come here." Nero kisses her lips and said, "Now sleep. When you wake up we''ll go to the dungeon again."


    "... Okay." Choko was so silly that she didn''t even realize what had happened. She just smiled from ear to ear as she hadn''t kissed Nero since Yui showed up yesterday.


    Yui looked at Nero''s lips and was thoughtful, but looking at Choko, and thinking that she would tease her again if she also asked for a kiss, she sighed in disappointment and resigned herself to sleeping at least in Nero''s embrace.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt


    Edited by: Azurtha

 Chapter 107 - 106: LV12

    At noon the sun was very strong, Nero woke up with the sun reflected by the window that they forgot the open curtain? Mm, she doesn''t remember to leave it open...


    ''Strange, was it Choko or Yui? Well, whatever~'' Nero stretches and goes to the bathroom opening the map, she notices that Elsa is still around, she has a bigger presence on the map as an ally. ''Wow, is she really serious about stalking me?''


    Still sleepy, she washes her face, scratching her stomach, feels like peeing, and sits on the toilet.


    Choko also woke up and went into the bathroom.


    She locked the door and stared at Nero who was peeing...


    *


    After showering... Mmm, showering when you wake up is important, yes, it made even Choko more radiant and Nero was also happier than usual.


    Yui grumbledining, "You two left me out again. Yesterday it was the kiss, today it was taking a shower¡­" She pouted and her cold voice sounded pitiful.


    "Mm, you''re sleeping, they should still be tired so we let you sleep a little longer, don''t worry, next time you will." Nero lied without even blushing.


    "Oh, okay then." Yui was simple, she was happy to know she could go next time. She kept shaking her head as she bit into her bread-and-cheese sandwich.


    "Lla~" Finishing up, Yui starts humming while washing the dishes.


    "... She gets happy easy," Choko muttered. Somehow, she felt guilty, but at the same time, she shook her head thinking that she didn''t need to feel that way since she was Nero''s girlfriend, and Yui was a friend, just a friend.


    Mm, after they changed clothes, the three girls left.


    A troop of six girls gathered and only two boys appeared. Breno was more rxed, Jair was better, after managing to improve his ss, the previous concerns became irrelevant.


    ''Yes, bing strong is more important, Mm, yes I will be the most powerful Arcane Swordsman Hunter in history!'' Jair was already seeing himself on a tform where many worshiped him until he woke up to reality when he arrived at Hunter Headquarters.


    Elsa was waiting for her there.


    "Nera, are you going to the dungeon? I''ve heard a lot about you in town, man, my sister is fabulous, okay, I''ll stop." She saw Nero''s face go strange, Elsa still smiled and tried to hug her, but Nero dodged.


    "Nero, remember, Nero." Nero sighs, she doesn''t understand how someone can always miss 1 letter at the end.


    "Mm, Nero, okay, your sister will remember." Elsa said, "I can''te in with you since I''m A-rank. This dungeon is too weak, okay, I just wish you luck, although I know you''re strong, don''t try too hard, okay? Oh yes, I have something for you." Elsa talked non-stop and then pulled out a Katana, which was 160 cm long with a pink handle and a red de: "Rank C. I think you can handle it with your strength, although you won''t be able to bring all of its strength, it''s yours."


    Nero caught it by reflex, she felt very attracted to the sword and soon noticed a singrity, this sword seems to have been made of some material that made her feel familiar.


    "He liked it? Her name is Brave Red Sword." Elsa asked while smiling.


    "...Yes, thank you, Elsa," Nero said and gave a small smile.


    Elsa pouted when she saw that she didn''t call her Sister Elsa or big sister, but seeing Nero''s smile she thought ''At least she smiled at me, that''s something.''


    [Brave Red Sword]: +345 Strength, +250 Agility, +230 Dexterity, +125 Energy]


    Then she went to the dungeon entrance with them.


    *


    A few minutester...


    _ _


    <strong>[Warning!]</strong>


    [Your action unlocked an ability: <Wrath Of The Valkyrie>]


    [Wrath Of The Valkyrie]: It was an ability created by the Seven Virtues Valkyria used to use a rune on a magic arrow to chase the target and gain strength when killing the target and chase the next target and explode on the third. When using this ability a red aura circles the thrown object increasing damage to the target.]


    [Wrath Of The Valkyrie]: This ability is currently at level 1.


    _ _


    "..."


    After killing two monsters in a row, the arrow exploded on the third.


    The explosion was strong enough to cause a shock wave and injure and knock out the nearby Lizardman.


    ''It is not bad.'' Nero gave a weak smile when he saw the result of her using the rune. She still needs to get used to it and this rune casting was a bit tricky as she needed to know the codes and coordinates to map the monsters, but she is no fool and used the system map and it worked, she selected 3 targets on the map and attacked, of course, the key was for the attack to seed.


    It was only the tenth time they had done the dungeon, but Nero already saw that he had enough to level up and they also seemed close to rising to 19.


    "Okay, let''s rest and then... pass the 6th floor! I want to finish the dungeon." Nero told them with his eyes shining.


    "Ohe on, my blood is boiling, degozaru!" Jingu yelled excitedly as she cut a Lizardman.


    "I''m fine with it, I''m almost level 19, wow, saying that seems even more unreal¡­" Jana sighed in excitement. She created a phoenix of me and attacked 5 Lizardman at the same time.


    All had qualifying changes. Since they gained confidence in the dungeon, they started trying new things, like Jana who created the fire phoenix, or Choko who created the leopard scream, creating red leopard aura mana in her fists and her attacks got more powerful.


    Nero smiled at having such a proactive team, and when everyone was done killing the Lizardman, she used


    and served everyone.


    As they meditated, Nero looked at the 15000 Monster Cores in front of her.


    Absorbs 15,000 [Monster Core] Level 12 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yea.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.99 Extra Points]


    ....


    The total was:


    [Extra Points Points: 14,701.5]


    [Congrattions! You have risen to level 12.]


    You have increased 10 Energy Points.


    You Increased 10 Strength Points.


    You Increased 10 Agility Points.


    You Increased 10 Defense Points.


    You Increased 10 Dexterity Points.


    You Increased 10 Charm Points.


    [Monster Taming Skill Raised to Level 10]


    [Cell Regeneration Skill Raised to Level 10]


    [Dark Energy Skill Raised to Level 9]


    [Sacred Energy Skill Raised to Level 3]


    - -


    ''There are 633 LV12 Cores left. Mm, my summons needs to level up too.'' Nero shared among them.


    Using 2940, she set the stats to the maximum. There are still many extra points left...


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Race: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven.


    Subss: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank D Level 12: (0/20000 Monster Core Rank F Level 13+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy]   (Mana): 3000 + 60


    [Strength]    (Hybrid): 3000 + 110


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 3000 + 327


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 3000 + 305


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 3000 + 220


    [Charm] (Hybrid): 3000 +120


    11,761.5 Extra Points Points.


    _ _


    ''Okay, it''s important to have extra points. Since I don''t know when I''ll need it.'' Nero muttered in his heart.


    After that, everyone prepared to challenge the next floor, with a serious expression. They were very excited behind the serious face. It was the first time they wouldplete a dungeon. That in itself was exciting!

 Chapter 108 - 107: Completing Rank D Dungeon

    - -


    Quest [Reach level 12]pleted!


    ? Reward: 2,000,000 [Essence Coin] - Has been added to your inventory.


    ? Reward: [Goddess Earring & Ne] + 325 Energy, + 220 Agility, +245 Defense, +160 Charm, +100 Luck - D+ rank - Added to your inventory.


    - -


    After the mission waspleted, another one appeared.


    - -


    (11) New Quest: [Level Up.]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 13.


    Reward: [Goddess Anklet] + 350 Energy, + 200 Agility, +400 Defense, +150 Charm, +50 Luck - D+ rank


    Reward: 2,500,000 Essence Coins.


    - -


    Taking the pair of earrings and ne, Nero wore them. She felt a significant change, and what she was most curious about... ''Lucky... I wonder if I''ll drop better items now? Or at least more expensive...''


    Currently, Nero is very rich, with 14 million Essence Coins.


    ''If I want to buy better things I need to go to another city.'' Nero thought.


    "Choko, this is for you." Nero smiled as he handed her the Valkyrie pair of earrings and ne.


    "Thank you, Nero, you are the best~" Choko was very happy and said: "You look beautiful with the new pair of earrings and heart ne, where did you get it, drop it here in the dungeon?"


    The earring pair was with a pink heart pendant, and the ne was silver with a pink pendant. It was quite unique as it was made of pink diamond.


    "Yes, I was lucky." Nero smiled.


    After everyone was ready, they started up the stairs to the sixth floor.


    *ROAR!*


    Flying over the dragons roared and even fought each other at times. Meanwhile, some felt their presence and locked dragon eyes on them.


    *<Wrath Of The Valkyrie>!*


    After pulling the bow and creating an arrow, she cast the ability and took aim at a water dragon. The arrow came out too fast and chased the water dragon that tried to escape.


    *[Critical Hit!]*


    - -


    [You Killed: Reptile Monster [Water Dragon] Level E+: Level 16!]


    [You Killed: Reptile Monster [Water Dragon] Level E+: Level 16!]


    [You Killed: Reptile Monster [Earth Dragon] Level E+: Level 17!]


    - -


    Killing the first dragon, the arrow continued and killed the second water dragon. Then she chose to st thend dragon, and the effect was better than it was, with the gravity impact of the arrow falling from the sky, it exploded and created a shock wave knocking down manynd dragons and killing what was hit.


    "They go!" Nero said out loud snapping them out of their stupor.


    Running, they started to attack the terrestrial dragons, while Jana, who was a mage, created phoenixes and yed towards the dragons and supported them and Honda with a bow shot magic arrows very simr to Nero, however, hers had the attribute of the wind.


    Nero also supported them in fightingnd dragons, using Dark Energy arrows.


    - -


    [You killed: Reptile Monster [Fire Dragon] Level E+: Level 18!]


    - -


    Nero killed the fire dragon with a normal arrow, using the Dark Energy arrow.


    The dragon didn''t even notice the scent, losing its head and the arrow continued until it seriously wounded another fire dragon.


    The size of dragons reached up to 500 cm in wingspan. However, the boss had almost 1000 cm of wingspan.


    It was a little frightening, but Nero knew her current status trumped that lightning dragon.


    *<Rain of Arrows>!*


    *[Critical Hit!]*


    *[Critical Hit!]*


    ...


    Many arrows fell from the sky and the skill: <Arrows Rain> rose to level 54, can now make 1 arrow turn into 54, and when she used three arrows turned into 162 and took down and killed many dragons.


    Choko and the rest took the opportunity to kill them while they were down.


    Nero continued to hurl arrows, killing some and falling to the ground.


    She couldn''t use it that often, as she had to be careful not to hit the allies; this wasn''t a game that her attacks didn''t hit her allies, so she needed to be careful when using Rain of Arrows.


    Taking the Brave Red Sword, Nero for the first time she was using this sword, and because she was a Runic Knight she wasn''t bad with a sword, she was too strong, to tell the truth, when she attacked with the Brave Red Sword, she shed the terrestrial dragon, splitting it in half, could even see the arteries disconnecting and the blood spurting. When that happened, she was quick and escaped in time.


    ''Mm, as expected, I''m better with a sword if I''m going to rune...'' She used the wind rune, just created a gust of wind the way she formed it with the sword, how she cut it from top to bottom, it was as if she had thrown a windsock spinning forward in a straight line and shed the dragon in half.


    ''...I need to be careful when using this too.'' Nero muttered in his heart. She was smart enough to attack in the direction Yui and the rest weren''t, or she could end up hurting them, as she did with thend dragon behind this one that lost its right legs.


    *


    When the dragons all died, they were already very tired, unlike the other floors, these dragons were more resistant and they needed more than 1 hit... Well, Yui also killed some with 1 attack, and Choko also left some, but not all, just when they hit critical damage.


    Especially now that they reached the level that unlocked dexterity, they criticized much more than before.


    Nero mostly, almost all of her moves were critical.


    Looking at the boss that was flying in the air and didn''t want to go down.


    *<Obscure Vibration>!*


    *<Obscure Vibration>!*


    *[Critical Hit!]*


    *[Critical Hit!]*


    Nero used the same attack twice in a row.


    The first one hit the chest and the second on the head, the attack did a lot of damage. However, it did not kill.


    Only after shooting five more arrows did the system warning appear and she stopped shooting arrows. Only Jana and Honda were able to support her, as they were the only ones who could attack from a long distance, and the farthest the others could attack was a few meters, although they hurt the boss a little, it wasn''t very strong, as that lost strength the farther it went.


    *[Critical Hit!]*


    - -


    [You killed: Reptile Monster [Lightning Dragon Boss] D-: Level 20!]


    - -


    Nero didn''t even have time to see it properly, as another message popped up on his retina.


    - -


    Quest [Conquer the Sixth Floor of the Dungeon]pleted!


    ? Reward: 550,000 [Essence Coin] - Has been added to your inventory.


    ? Reward: [Red Cloak] + 10% Defense, 15% Energy - rank D - Has been added to your inventory.


    - -


    ''Hehe, very good...'' Nero gave a small smile.


    As it was the top floor of the dungeon, not even a quest sequence appeared.


    But as a final reward, even though it was really good, Nero took off the Red Cloak and was surprised at how soft and pleasant it felt. She dressed and her defense and her energy increased by 300 defense and 450 energy.


    "Ahh, finally!" Honda sat down on the 6th floor and began to rest.


    Jingu took out a thermos of water and drank a little after wetting his wrist.


    Honda as well as the rest felt thirsty and they took out their own bottles and drank.


    After resting for a while, they started tough.


    It was, after all, a great achievement for them as new Hunters.


    "Is there still 12 days left to enroll at the Hunter School? With this high-level Monster Cores... We can make it to LV20. And if we keep going, we can soon get to level 22 and be Rank D instead of D-, *degozaru,*" Jingu said dreamily.


    ''Now that I stop to think, I can have 4 more calls. Getting the lightning dragon boss isn''t bad...'' Nero''s eyes lit up at the thought.


    She thought for a moment and wished to catch two of them, one fire and the other the lightning boss.


    - -


    [Reptile Monster [Water Dragon] Level E+: Level 16!] - 1024


    [Reptile Monster [Earth Dragon] Level E+: Level 17!] - 647


    [Reptile Monster [Fire Dragon] Level E+: Level 18! ] - 336


    [Reptile Monster [Lightning Dragon Boss] Level D-: Level 20!] - 1


    - -


    After using


    Nero split the Monster Cores into equal parts.


    "Nero, you can take the high level ones, we take the level 16 ones," Jana said. She knew Nero was the biggest contributor to the fight and it was only fair that she kept most of them. Mainly because thanks to them they managed to kill so many.


    "No, let''s split evenly." Nero said with a small smile: "I hate to admit it, but before I was in a hurry and so I needed to level up fast, but with my... With Elsa around, I can feel safe."


    "Ohh." Now that they stopped to think, it was true. Nero had issues with the middle sister and the older sister was here to protect her.


    "This is aplicated situation, *degozaru*..." Jingu couldn''t even imagine what it would be like to go through what Nero went through. And that''s what she didn''t even know much about, she knew she was sent to ab, but didn''t know how much she suffered, although because of what happened before, Nero''s emotions spilled over to her and the rest and they got a little bit of notion how much she suffered.


    "Yes, but let''s not talk about it." Nero smiled without worrying: "Meditate with the Monster Cores and let''s go again. I want to catch two dragons as summoning monsters. If you feel like you owe me, just help me go to the dungeon one more time and I''ll take both bosses."


    "All right!" They didn''t even need to think and quickly responded.


    [Hunters of the Goddess of Love ¨C You all are amazing!]


    When they left the dungeon, a huge banner with the name they made up for the group and many were cheering that they finished the Level D dungeon.


    "Hunters of the Goddess of Love, it''s not bad. Um, um, I like it!" Jana smiled.


    "I don''t mind that our group is called that, and it''s kind of true since wherever Nero goes, love is in the air~" Honda said with a giggle.


    In the city, many started dating and even got married when they took the courage to dere themselves or ask in marriage. Some were rejected, of course, but many epted and the city became very loving.


    "It suits our group." Choko nodded.


    Jair and Breno were the only ones who felt awkward, especially Jair, but he was happy so he didn''t care.

 Chapter 109 - 108: You Must Love Choko Too

    Nero still didn''t understand why they were so happy. They did something maybe surprising, but still, they needed to be so happy and even throw a party in the whole city and even the mayor of the city came to honor them. However, soon the answers were answered.


    The mayor of the town smiled with his teeth gleaming gold, and beside him was the firstdy, she was a very young and pretty woman, in her 30s with ck hair and blue eyes. She had a guitar body and a wless smile.


    "Thanks to you all, the city will receive a lot of prestige, and soon many tourists wille to our city, now many are already aware that our city''s dungeon was finished by a group of young people with potential; this attracted the attention of many Hunters. The Hunter Association has honored our city and will send more resources to our city. This is all thanks to you, thank you!" The mayor of the city was very honest and told them everything.


    "Oh, that''s it, *degozaru*!" Jingu snapped his finger when he finally understood why they were even more vibrant than before.


    With new features, it generates new opportunities. The city will have new tourists, they will prosper.


    "But how did it happen so fast?" Jair frowned.


    "Wow! You''re such a stupid little brother¡­" Jana shook her head in disappointment as she said, "How long have we been inside the dungeon afterpleting the 6th floor?"


    "Ohh, true. We were meditating on the 6th floor." Jair felt very stupid now.


    Nero looked at the town''s mayor and said, "Okay, we''re d we helped the town, and thanks for the medals and that amount of coin you can use to donate to the town''s orphanage. Right?"


    "Yeah, I''m fine with that." Choko didn''t even think. She had a lot of coins these days and didn''t need them. It was better to help whoever needed it.


    "I don''t need it either." Jair and Breno said they got new equipment with help from Nero who used


    . As she expected, she got many pieces of equipment, unfortunately, she didn''t get any bows and arrows, nor a spear, so Honda and Breno don''t have new weapons, but with the amount of money they had, they could buy better weapons at the city cksmith.


    And if indeed new features are going toe to town, they can look forward to good things to follow.


    "By the way, I want to go back and change my armor first." Jana and the restmented.


    "Yes, let''s go." After saying goodbye to the town mayor and the rest, they left.


    "Nero, are you going to another city?" Elsa asked after reaching her.


    "Mm, after finishing the dungeon one more time," Nero confirmed. They have already decided to go to a city with a Rank C dungeon.


    "...Okay, I''ll go with you." Elsa looked conflicted about something but still decided to follow Nero.


    "Thank you¡­" Nero lowered his head and muttered. She still couldn''t be honest with Elsa, and it even made her feel shy, which was very rare, and quite unique.


    A smile forming on Elsa''s expressionless face, she nodded and hugged Nero suddenly. Then she left without saying a word.


    Nero was stunned but regained consciousness after Elsa left. She shook her head and sighed, thinking she was being too childish, however, it was something she couldn''t help while being around Elsa, she made Nero feel awkward...


    After arriving at the inn, Honda and the rest went to change armor. Yui also got a new set of armor.


    All were basically dragon part armor, which was pretty strong as it was at least Rank E+.


    De Jana was red, made of fire dragon parts. It gave her more energy than other armor. Yui also wore armor simr to Jana''s, as she also used more fire and the full armor gave her more fire support. Jair and Breno used earth, they were more melee and earth armor had the greatest defense. Jingu also wore earth dragon armor, she looked very sexy even as she had a body with excellent curves and even though she didn''t show much skin, it made her better.


    Honda was the only one that used the water one. For her, it was the best choice, the water one had more speed, which makes it excellent for her as an archer.


    "These armors are fantastic! As you would expect from Nero''s luck, she got a lot of armor, hehe~" Honda chuckled: "I predict we won''t need to change armor anytime soon~"


    "Mm, it might be faster than you think~" Nero said this and smiled. She believed that if they went to another city, they would still get good things, even though they had so few days left until enrollment at Hunter School.


    From the boss, Nero got a pair of Rank D-boots. She gave it to Yui as it increases speed when running and the one Choko got from her was almost equal in status.


    After changing, they returned. He even looked like a bunch of professional Hunters, in armor that was both intimate and beautiful at the same time. With red, blue, and brown dragon looks, they were drawing even more attention than before.


    Many looked at them in awe and even waved and asked for autographs as if they were celebrities.


    "I can''t believe we''ve be celebrities in this town, it feels like I''m dreaming." Jana sighed. She was smart, but she didn''t have a lot of self-esteem, although now she''s been more confident, especially since she started dating Breno.


    Breno and Jair always dreamed of being powerful Hunters and that kind of attention; unlike before the attention was all on Nero, it made them happy that even Breno who was less expressive was smiling quite often.


    Of course, Jana was tending to the flies around Breno like a hawk. She even looked like Yui and Choko who kept scaring all the girls and boys who tried to approach Nero with ulterior motives.


    After arriving in the dungeon, they entered directly, the guards already knew them and respectfully let them through.


    After entering, Nero summoned her ''pets'' and made them fight. Now they were all at the same level for the first time, being 19 rank D-.


    ''Mm, having simr strength is best.'' Nero nodded with a pleasant smile.


    She didn''t like the disproportionate way her summons were level.


    Now, everyone couldpete at the same levels, that is, if you are going to lose, it is because you are not trying hard. Oh yes, Nero liked to make her ''pets''pete with each other to see who did the most things and the champion would earn the right to be petted by her. Somehow, it made them feel motivated, even Gabi the Slime who got some intelligence and fought for it.


    "Nero''s summoning monsters are getting more and more monstrous," Honda said with a small smile.


    "That pun was... Rough, degozaru~" Jingu chuckled.


    "Better than talking clich¨¦d things while looking at the sun~" Honda snapped and stuck his pink tongue out at Jingu.


    "...So it was because of that!" Jingu finally understood, and aftering out of the stupor she added: "But I said something wise, didn''t I, degozaru?"


    "You''re hopeless." Honda gave up and put his hand behind his head and went directly up to the second floor directly.


    The others did it anyway, the monsters were practically killed by Nero and all the bodies were collected by Yui who somehow liked to do this while flying. Or was she using it to practice, whatever the reason, she was pretty quick doing it.


    *


    It didn''t even take 30 minutes, and they already wiped out all the monsters up to floor 5. Now they were about to go up to floor 6.


    "Mm, don''t start yet, let me try to tame a fire dragon first." Saying this, Nero took the bow and arrow and a white arrow formed linked in sacred energy.


    The arrow shot and wrapped around the fire dragon''s neck.


    "I got!" Nero treated him like he was catching a fish and began pulling the fire dragon against his will.


    When he got very close, Nero beat the dragon with not very hard punches and then said, "ept it or else, I''ll keep hitting you!"


    The fire dragon didn''t even fight, he shivered before Nero''s menacing eyes.


    "Good boy." Nero smiled and used: *<Tame Monster>!*


    - -


    The sessful capture of the Reptile Monster [Fire Dragon] Rank E+: Level 18.


    - -


    "Hehe~" Nero chuckled as he saw the fire dragon disappear and appear inside the monster summoning room.


    - -


    [Reptile Monster [Fire Dragon] Rank E+: Level 18 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    - -


    "As expected from Nero." Choko hugged her and almost kissed her, but was pulled by Yui.


    "If Yui can''t kiss, I won''t let him do it in front of me~" Yui stuck her pink tongue out at Choko when she saw her sulking.


    "It''s not in the middle of our love, Yui understands, we''re both girlfriends, it''s normal to kiss," Choko said he wanted her to understand and stop meddling.


    "No, if you don''t let me be your girlfriend, I''ll keep stopping you, by the way, you two took a shower without me!" Yui puffed out her cheeks remembering and getting upset.


    Nero approached Yui and whispered, low enough for only her to be able to hear, "If you really want to be my girlfriend, you have to love Choko too, if you can''t love Choko and make her love you, this will never work."


    "Oh..." Yui''s eyes sparkled in a different way. She looked at Choko for a few seconds and thought: ''Can I start liking her? Mm... If Nero likes it, it shouldn''t be bad then...''

 Chapter 110 - 109: On The Way To The Next City

    Choko was alert with the strangeness in Yui''s eyes, it was very different from before, now they looked at her as prey, instead of a rival in love...


    Neroughed and walked away from Yui and started killing the monsters with his bow and arrow. She now only needed the final boss, as those may well die and she will use the cores to further strengthen her summons.


    When she evolves, she prefers to use Monster Cores of the required level, as it is more useful. Mainly with the amount that is left over.


    Putting her thoughts aside, she has already begun to rain arrows of ck energy.


    After using it three times in a row, the ads in her retina appeared of dragons being killed and critical damage.


    Stopping as Choko and the rest have entered the battlefield, she starts shooting moremon arrows, mainly the <Wrath Of The Valkyrie> and dropping thest attack on the earth dragon.


    Before she had to give them a lot of support, but seeing that, even now, they could manage on their own, and their senses were heightened to the point where he noticed when the dragons attacked from the sky, Nero gave a small smile. It was nice to have a reliable and hardworking team. If they don''t try so hard, even though she helps, they wouldn''t get to where they are today.


    After killing many dragons, it became easier for them to fight, especially for Choko, Jair, Breno, and Jingu.


    Yui, on the other hand, made a pair of ck dragon wings with fallen angel feathers and fought the fire and water dragons in the air. Many times, she even threw some dragons in Choko''s direction for her to kill.


    ''What is this girl up to? By the way, what did Nero tell her?'' Choko was suspicious.


    But still creating a red dragon halo, she attacked with force, killing most dragons with only 1 to 2 attacks.


    After taking down all the sky dragons, Yui came down next to Choko and asked, "Did I do well?"


    "... Yes." Choko frowned but still answered honestly.


    "Hehe~" Yuiughed as she ced both hands on her cheek, her giggle sounded strangely cool and pleasant...


    Choko continued to suspect more and more.


    With only the boss left, Nero stepped forward and a pair of pink wings opened.


    "Wonderful!" Yui yelled.


    "Beautiful!" Choko also yelled.


    Yui turned to Choko and said, "She''s amazing, yeah?"


    "Yeah, and you''re acting weird." Choko went straight.


    "Weird, me? Why?" Yui tilts her head to the side and puts her finger to her lips as she starts to think. ''What did I do weird?''


    "If you don''t understand, forget it, anyway, Nero has already started fighting." Choko sighed.


    "Well..." Yui stayed very close to Choko as she watched Nero fight, and sometimes she peeked at Choko''s face. ''She''s beautiful... But that shouldn''t be the only reason Nero loves her, yes?''


    Yui continued to look and think about how to start liking Choko and didn''t even notice that this already sparked her interest in Choko without her knowing.


    Nero in midair starts punching the lightning dragon with his clean hands. She looked like a boxer, throwing hard, heavy punches, making the dragon dizzy.


    "Ready to give up?" Nero smiled when he saw the lightning dragon looking helplessly, even discouraged at her, and used: *<Tame Monster>!*


    - -


    Sessful Capture of the Reptile Monster [Lightning Dragon Boss] Level D-: Level 20.


    - -


    "Very good, hehe~" Nero chuckled as he saw the Lightning Dragon Boss disappear and appear inside the monster summoning room.


    - -


    [Reptile Monster [Lightning Dragon] Level D-: Level 20 ¨C Has been Summoned!]


    - -


    From the summons, maybe the lightning dragon would only lose to Gabi and Luna. The penguins were also quite special, like the rest, but so far they haven''t shown their full potential.


    Nero turns to them: "With this dragon, we can go to the next town!"


    "Wow! Are we going to fly on a dragon to go to the next city? This is going to be amazing, degozaru!" Jingu smiled and already imagined what it would be like to fly on the dragon''s back.


    "But aren''t we going to get electrocuted?" Choko pointed to the dragon that was surrounded by lightning.


    "Oh, that can be turned off." Nero already saw that it was an active skill that kept wasting mana to generate lightning. Shemanded and the golden dragon stopped emitting lightning.


    "So it''s like this, as expected from Nero, she''s amazing!" Yui pped his hands.


    Choko looked at her, and for a rare moment she didn''tment, but she looked back to Nero and then to Yui, she tried to figure out what these two were up to.


    "Okay, you didn''t even get tired this time." Nero smiled and said, "I''m going to start using


    and splitting monster items and colors."


    "Okay." They agree.


    Soon many monsters appeared in front of Nero.


    Gradually, she was using


    . After finishing, she divided the Monster Cores and also took the bow and arrow she dropped and gave it to Honda: "Mm, not even a spear came, but at least we got a bow and arrow, in the next town we can try to buy a bow and arrow, by the way..."


    Nero pulled something out, it was a red wand: "Ipletely forgot you can use this." Nero handed it to Jana.


    "Wow!" Jana took the wand and felt its magical power increase. Her fire seemed to grow inside her.


    "It''s fit for a fire mage. Dropped recently on the monsters killed by Jingu, but I don''t think she cares, yes?" Nero looked at her.


    "You can stay. I''m d it''s useful to Jana, degozaru," Jingu smiled.


    "Thanks." Jana gave a small smile as she thanked him.


    "Okay, are we all ready to leave yet? Or do you want to stay and meditate?" Nero asked.


    "It''s better to meditate in the dungeon, as if we level up we don''t have to worry about leaving the ce we were stinking," Jair said.


    It was a rational answer, but the girls looked at him strangely but didn''tment.


    "Let''s do this." Nero agreed when he saw that no one was against it.


    She, on the other hand, just kept throwing monster cores towards her ''pets'', and smiling, she yed with them like she was taming a dog.


    After that, she rewarded Gabi, she patted her gtinous head, although an odd sensation, it wasn''t all bad.


    Gabi smiled and went back to the monster summoning room. She had already ''eaten'' many humans and was still digesting. She was an important part of her evolution and wasn''t epting monster cores right now, even though she still fought.


    After eating a considerable amount of Fire Dragon Cores, Nero''s Fire Dragon rose to LV20. Now it was about the same size as the lightning dragon. Nero was satisfied and smiled.


    BigBlue and the rest also reached level 20. When they reached that level, they had a qualifying change in their strength, the white and red goris got bigger and stronger, BigBlue looked better than the water dragons when using water. Luna was so fast and strong it was surprising, and she grew a little in size. The penguins had an increase in power and improvement in equipment, it was part of them, since their power increases, the power of the weapons they use will also increase.


    *


    After showering and dressing, they left the inn.


    "Alwayse back, you are always wee!" The owner of the inn was saddened. Nero and the rest of the group were the city''s attraction, and by being at his inn, he gained a lot of sponsorship.


    When they were about to leave, a big banner appeared in front of them, and many people started to apud as they said goodbye to them.


    "Get back as soon as possible, our city will have its doors open for you, Hunters of the Goddess of Love!" Many screamed and even some cried.


    For some, especially the younger ones, the Hunters of the Goddess of Love were idols in their hearts and purpose in life. One day they wanted to be like them...


    Jingu felt very happy and waved often.


    Jair even got a kiss on the cheek from a girl, he was so happy he almost passed out.


    "Fool." Breno wrinkled his nose at the sight of Jair''s silly face.


    "Fool it''s you!" Jair snapped and started a verbal fight with Breno.


    Jana pretended she didn''t know the two and walked on Honda''s quieter side.


    After leaving town, they still heard the apuse.


    "We are very loved in this town, degozaru," Jingu chuckled.


    "Yes, we need toe back another time." Jair was still thinking about the dark-haired, light-eyed girl who had kissed his face.


    "... Where is Elsa?" Nero hadn''t seen her.


    "Called me?" Elsa looked like a shadow appearing so suddenly in front of Nero. She wore a neutral expression but smiled as she stood in front of Nero.


    "How did you do it? By the way, where were you?" Nero frowned.


    "Oh, I was flying in the sky and following you from afar," Elsa replied sincerely.


    "We''re going to the next town, and we''re flying there." After saying that, she invoked:


    - -


    [Reptile Monster [Fire Dragon] Rank D-: Level 20 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Reptile Monster [Lightning Dragon] Rank D-: Level 20 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    - -


    "Um, two dragons, not bad." Elsa smiled and asked, "What are we going to do?"


    "Come on me, you, Yui, Choko, Jingu, and Honda at the Lightning Dragon. In the fire goes Jair, Breno, and Jana." Nero said.

 Chapter 111 - 110: Chen City

    Flying on the back of a dragon was a very unique sensation, even Yui and Nero who were already familiar with flying, noticed that it was different to fly on your own and fly on the back of a dragon. It''s like being able to run super fast and ride a horse super fast, although the purpose is the same, the feeling is totally different.


    "Wow!" Yui eximed, and it wasn''t because of the unique experience of being on the dragon''s back, or because Elsa''s big breasts crushed her back, or because Choko kept rummaging through her fat mum behind her, but because she saw Chen City.


    Surrounded by water, the city had a wall that separated the city from the tide, there was also a gigantic gate that connected with a bridge that at the south entrance, the other entrances were necessary to enter by ships and boats.


    The city was twice the size of the previous city, there were many huge buildings made of heavy blocks. Some were very beautiful, some were even prehistoric, the streets were made close to the ocean, and there were many bridges in the city, the city itself was deity in four divisions and connected by bridges.


    In this city there were two dungeons, one of Rank D and the other of Rank C.


    Obviously, they came because of Rank C. This dungeon was in the left division, which was the biggest part of the city, and also the most designed, the buildings were newer and more modern.


    After they got very close, Neromanded the dragons to descend.


    "Nera, I mean Nero, can stop directly in town. I''ll let you know we''reing." Saying this, Elsa didn''t wait for Nero to respond and stepped out from behind Yui.


    She created a pair of wings made of wind and flew to the city even faster than the dragons.


    "Well, she must have a reason," Nero muttered and went in the direction Elsa went.


    Above the gates, knights in iron armor and bows and harpoons were about to shoot Nero, but stopped when they saw a sign in the sky that exploded.


    Nero didn''t understand what was happening, but he knew it must be something rted to Elsa, she was already about tomand the dragons to strike back.


    "I was about to throw fireballs at them¡­" Jana muttered.


    Well, it was hard to suffer in silence, they were used to fighting and if someone attacked, it was obvious that they would fight back.


    Honda put away the bow and sighed. She was happy that nothing much happened.


    Nero looked up and saw that everyone, without exception, was preparing to fight. ''Umu, it''s not bad...''


    Seeing this made Nero proud. She felt she was doing a good job.


    The pair of fire and lightning dragonsnded near the dome-shaped hall. On the front was written: [Chen - Hunter Association].


    That said it all, it was a branch of the Hunter Association.


    Because of Elsa, even the manager of the Chen - Hunter Association came out to wee them. Elsa wanted them to understand that they shouldn''t be intrigued by her sister.


    "Isn''t that your sister?" Choko was surprised that after they went down they saw a statue of Elsa in the middle of a square.


    Elsa approached and said with a small smile: "I saved this city from an invasion of sea monsters, because of this they created a statue of me."


    "Oh..." Choko remembers that Nero said that her sister came from a Sea Hunter n. She also saw about the news Nero showed about Eliane that it''s the sister who wants Nero dead... Well, Nero too wants her dead, so is it a reciprocal feeling?


    In short, they are experts at killing sea monsters. So it didn''t surprise them for long when they heard that Elsa saved this town; she was, after all, an A+ Rank Hunter.


    "Wee all very wee!" The general manager said with a wide smile.


    He was big and strong, with tanned skin and incredibly clear eyes, his muscles were big, the kind that takes part in weightliftingpetitions and a smile so friendly it didn''t match his profile. It reminded Nero of an actor who had 3 jobs, or something like that. Now she couldn''t remember his name, in any case, he was very nice and Nero didn''t see any falsehood in his smile.


    "By the way, my name is Justino Alvorada, you can just call me Justino." He held out his hand.


    "Mm, thanks." Nero shook his hand after descending from the lightning dragon.


    Jair, Breno and the rest shook his hand too.


    After greeting each other, they were invited to enter.


    Inside, they went through the evaluation and after they found out that they were a group of LV20 and Nero who was in LV24, it left many impressed. Mainly because they are so young. Of course, Nero didn''t let them see their abilities, that was something personal. Mainly her and Yui''s.


    "As expected from the younger sister of our savior Elsa." Justino wasn''t too surprised, he kind of expected something like that when they saw it riding dragons.


    In fact, he also gave them lifetime permission to stay in the city without having to pay tax. This was also thanks to Elsa.


    "Mm, we''re done here," Elsa said. "I have a small mansion here in this town. Although I''ve never used it, we can use it now."


    Despite wanting to go to the dungeon as soon as possible, they wanted to rest after a long trip, although not that long, it wasn''t short, and they were also tired from the dungeon.


    *


    The small pattern was another level for Elsa. It was at least a 20-room mansion. And there were employees in the house. When they see Elsa arrive, they recognize her even though she has never used the ''small'' mansion.


    After a slight introduction, they became acquainted with the employees of the house, there were a total of 6 employees. 1 gardener, 1 cook, 1 butler and 3 maids.


    The butler is named Alfredo, he had gray hair and was in his 60s, 180 cm tall. He had a gentle smile on his face and a very professional demeanor.


    The cook was a little fat but not too fat, with 183 cm and short hair, he weighed 100 kilos. He is called Zechariah.


    The gardener was actually a woman, she was 177 cm, quite tall and had long blond hair tied in a ponytail, her eyes were light brown and she had a very fit body, she was the kind of woman who seemed to train everyone. days, and she had a sexy little belly that made men envy. Her name is Cecilia.


    The three maids were actually triplets, the only thing notably different was the way the three tied their hair. Green eyes and ck hair, Julia was the one with shoulder-length hair, Samantha with double-braided hair, and Sara with her hair tied in a high ponytail. They were approximately 20 years of age and wore standard white clothing employed with pale brown ents.


    "I am Nero. Take good care of me for the next 10 days." Nero smiled at them.


    "Jana." She said, "Take good care of me too."


    Then everyone introduced themselves too.


    When the introduction was over, they went to choose their rooms.


    Both Yui and Choko were obviously upset when they were ced in separate rooms from Nero.


    But, they dared not contradict Elsa''s decision to separate them into different rooms.


    Nero didn''t care, if she felt lonely she would invade Choko''s room. As for Yui... Well, it still wasn''t sure what was going to happen, it all depends on whether or not she would be able to do what she said to her before.


    The room Nero stayed in was very tidy and with a decent amount of furniture, at least it met the basic needs, arge double bed, ''Mm, soft.'' Nero liked it and it had a closet. Even though she doesn''t have a lot of clothes, a small closet would be enough.


    Flipping the switch, the bedsidemp came on. ''Working...''


    After testing, she turned the bedroom switch off and on and the bulb in the four-pointed hook-shaped chandelier at each end a round bulb was on.


    Hanging up, she went to the bathroom. It wasrge, with a toilet, a sink for washing your face and brushing your teeth, a shower, and a bathtub.


    ''If Chokoes, we can bathe in the bathtub together...'' Nero shook his head like a rattle clearing impure thoughts from his mind and went back to the room after peeing and washing his hand and brushing his teeth.


    She changed into cute pink button-down pajamas with white polka dots. Shey down on the bed.


    Lying on the bed, she looked up at the ceiling and held out her right hand for no apparent reason. Looking at her hand that even after so many fights, used swords, etc. It was still so delicate and beautiful, she sighed.


    ''Maybe I should use cell regeneration on Choko?'' She''s been thinking about it since saving Yui. If she did, she had a basic notion that she could help Choko get stronger fast. However, she was still uncertain about it, maybe it''s her selfishness, but she wanted Choko to get stronger on her own and would only use it if necessary. As in Yui''s case. Of course, it doesn''t have to be something as extreme as in Yui''s case, it could be because she got hurt a little, etc.


    While thinking about these things, Nero became sleepy, little by little her beautiful eyes closed and she fell asleep.

 Chapter 112 - 111: Encounter With Big Sister - Part 1

    Nero was very tired and perhaps knowing that Elsa is around, she rxed a little too much and was less cautious, and had a peaceful night''s sleep.


    The moment she woke up she stretched out on the bed and yawned, putting her hand back on the bed, she felt something soft and warm on both sides.


    "..."


    ''When did these two enter my room?'' Nero squeezed her hand a little and felt the softness of the two and ended upparing... Then she squeezed herself. ''Mine is a little softer...''


    After getting out of bed, she saw that even when her breasts were groped for her, they were both still asleep. Or they pretended really well, whatever the reason, Nero left and went to the bathroom to water the nts. ''Damn it...''


    She knew there was something wrong, something she never needed to worry about in her life, it came for the first time. The color inside the toilet changed to blood red, Nero, not knowing what to do, used mana to create a band and plug the leak.


    After washing her hand and brushing her teeth, she returned. Choko and Yui were still sleeping.


    ''If I did both naked and pretended to catch both ''cheating'' on me. Wouldn''t it be fun to see their reaction?'' For a moment she considered doing this, but it could be that their rtionship got worse for good. So she forced herself to forget about this idea, although until she changed clothes and left the room, she was still tempted to do so.


    Wearing painted yoga pants that ent her round ass and a bare sports blouse that showcased her t stomach, Nero walks down the aisle with her hair in a high ponytail, swaying from side to side.


    She had a gleeful look in her eyes as she took in things on the way to the living room on the first floor.


    "Nero. Good Morning." Elsa changed from an indifferent expression to a beautiful smile the moment she saw Nero, but then frowned as she noticed that Nero looked strange: "What is it?"


    "Big Sister, I''m on my period¡­" Seeing that there was no one around, she told Elsa, she felt a little shy about talking about it.


    "Oh, I have something here that will help." Elsa said and pretended not to notice what she was called, afraid to embarrass Nero, especially after learning that she was on her period: "Come to my room."


    "Mm." Nero obediently followed her into the bedroom.


    It was well organized, and without much furniture, it was pretty much the same decor as her bedroom, which wasn''t strange since Nero had heard her say yesterday that she''d never been here before.


    Elsa was not one for flowering words and was quite direct when she took something and handed it to Nero: "With one hand hold the tampon and with the other spread your vaginal lips apart. Then insert the tampon by pushing your finger into the entrance to your vagina. If it''s your first try, use a mirror. But since practice makes perfect, you probably won''t need it for long."


    "...Thank you, big sister." Nero hugged her, acting strangely, and went to Elsa''s bedroom bathroom.


    Elsa was still frozen in ce, she felt the heat of Nero''s embrace on her body in disbelief. Not only did Nero call her big sister, but she also embraced her. It made her smile a lot, but she tried to contain her smile so she wouldn''t look like a fool in front of her little sister.


    Minutester, Nero came out of the bathroom, she bit her lower lip and said in a sweet voice: "Got it... Thanks again, big sister~"


    Elsa''s body hair stood up, she felt like hugging and kissing her sister''s face, but she was afraid to scare her if she was too aggressive.


    "Don''t worry..." Elsa smiled softly, although she wanted to hug Nero and pamper her now.


    But to Elsa''s surprise, or perhaps a divine being heard her prayers? Well, whatever it was, she was happy to feel Nero''s warm, soft body hugging her.


    After a while, Nero looked at her and said with a pout, "Sister, you took too long to find me..."


    Elsa felt her chest hurt when she heard Nero say this in a pitiful way, she was saddened, but she was stunned right after, she felt herself on a roller coaster of emotions.


    "But I forgive you." Nero was only a few inches shorter than Elsa, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed Elsa''s cheek, and licked her lips innocently but incredibly seductive.


    "Nera¡­I mean, Nero. Thanks." Elsa gets emotional and even cries.


    "You don''t need to thank me for something like that, but if you really want to reward me, you can start by having a date with me." Nero stuck out her pink tongue and smiled in a cute way: "I want to go out with the big sister and have fun~"


    ''Are her hormones talking?'' Elsa guessed, but she didn''t care if that was the real reason her little sister had forgiven her, or if that was why she asked her out for fun.


    Whatever the reason, Elsa was happy, she gave her best smile and said, "It would be a pleasure to join you."


    "So formal hehe~ Big Sister, you can talk more freely with me, I don''t want to feel distant from you, you know~" Nero acted flirtatiously and hugged Elsa''s arm, she smiled as she looked into Elsa''s fascinating eyes and her eyes curled into two crescent moons with two pretty pink dimples in her cheek.


    It was so fascinating, it made you want to bite. Holding back the momentum she got, Elsa smiled and said, "It''s okay, I won''t do it again."


    "Good!" Neroughed and said, "Let''s go, before Choko and Yui wake up, if they wake up, we won''t have a chance to go out alone together."


    "Okay." Elsa didn''t even care that she was just wearing a simple outfit, it was just ck spandex pants and a ck tank top, showing some of the white bras she was wearing.


    Walking out hand in hand with Nero, Elsa still felt like she was dreaming. At some point, she even pinched herself and saw that it was real.


    To regain Nero''s trust, and to be treated like a big sister again, Elsa was willing to wait for months, even years, of course, she also connected the dots and figured that the hormone change made Nero act differently, maybe she even forgot about some traumatic things in theb.


    Elsa''s eyes turned cold when she saw the looks of some pretty high level Hunters. She almost wanted to rip them to shreds with a wind scythe, but she wasn''t going to act irrationally when her little sister didn''t even seem to notice.


    It turns out that the higher level humans had a greater tolerance for Nero''s charm and it didn''t turn into adoration but lust. This made the pants of some of them so tight that they had to go out for a shower in cold water.


    Elsa may not stay here, but she was known, and no one would dare disrespect the girl beside her, even some punched their own golden balls and chastised themselves for almost acting on impulse.


    ''It''ll be better if she puts on a less revealing outfit...'' Elsa starts looking and searching a clothing store, she spotted arge shop with a ss window, and said, "Nero, let''s go shopping for clothes, what do you think?"


    "Oh well. I''m fine with that too. By the way, these people are annoying!" Nero turned and said aloud, "Stop looking at me and go back to doing what must be done, don''t waste my time looking at me and making me and my big sister ufortable!"


    "Yes..." Like zombies, they heard hermand and stopped paying attention to her.


    "Umu, this is better. Wow, it was getting annoying." Nero smiled at Elsa: "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes, my little sister is the most powerful~" Elsa didn''t care about anything else, and hugged Nero and rubbed her head, spoiling her.


    "Sister." Nero looked between her breasts and said teasingly, "You''re smothering me with your pair of big breasts again, by the way, how did they get that way? Do you think mine will also get as big as yours?"


    "I ate a lot, trained a lot, and slept a lot. This while I was crossing rivers and seas looking for you." She was being honest. Not because she wanted Nero to know how hard she worked for her, but because her life since she was 16 is all about going out and trying to find her little sister.


    "Mm, I do that too. Aside from the worrying part, since there''s no point in it, or maybe there is? Well, I just need to look in the mirror maybe? Mm, I don''t understand, but my breasts aren''t small, yes?" Nero pulled away and cupped her breasts in front of Elsa.


    For some reason, this made Elsa uneasy, she looked from side to side and sighed when she saw that no one was looking.

 Chapter 113 - 112: Encounter With Big Sister - Part 2

    - In the Fashion Chic store -


    Entering Elsa, Nero starts looking at the clothes. It was a women''s fashion store, lots of pretty dresses, and dress wear. Nero starts walking beside Elsa whilementing on how beautiful each dress was, but she didn''t want to wear any of them, at least she wanted to look better before deciding.


    "Take as much time as you need," Elsa said with a gentle smile.


    "Mm, I want to see something less revealing but more dominant and bold, something like... Well, this!" She held her chin as she thought and saw a dressed mannequin in the corner and pointed.


    A dark gray sleeveless tube dress, not too short, less than a hand''s breadth away from the knee. On the shoulder, a dark gray jacket the same color as the dress was over the top.


    Nero saw this and liked it a lot. She wanted to taste it.


    The woman who had been following them in silence, as she was warned not to disturb if not necessary by Elsa, saw the interest in the dress and seeing Elsa''s approving look, she said with a professional smile, wearing a white suit and ck pants with ck tights and high heels, she had a bun and adylike posture: "Miss. Nero, we have this dress in your size in stock, along with the jacket. Would you like to taste it?"


    "Yes please." Nero nodded with a smile.


    "One moment please." With long strides, she left after leaving with a professional smile.


    "Sister, do you think you''ll look good on me?" Nero turned and asked her opinion.


    "Yes, it will be wonderful." Elsa smiled.


    "Mm, you''re right." Nero exins her point of view: "Well, I''m amazing in a lot of ways, but there are still clothes that shouldn''t match me, or that I wouldn''t want to wear. For example, the ones I''m using right now. It''s nice, but it gets the attention of a lot of perverts, so it''s nasty, but I don''t care much. But I still prefer feeling powerful over sexy, you know?"


    "You are right." Elsa agreed.


    "I knew you would understand me, hehe~" Nero smiled, baring his teeth and with her eyes closed on two crescent moons. It was very charming and quite adorable.


    Elsa pinched Nero''s cheeks which turned into pretty pink dimples as she smiled.


    "Convinced," Elsa said jokingly and smiled sincerely.


    She was feeling so happy that she could barely count the happiness inside her chest.


    The seller has returned. She held three different boxes and ced them on top of a sofa near arge mirror.


    "Miss. Nero, please use the dressing room right over there." The salesgirl took the dress out of the box, and the dark gray jacket and a two-inch ck high heel.


    "I will be back in a moment." Nero took everything and put it on the Hunter Card. Then she went to the dressing room.


    Minutester...


    Nero returned with a different expression. The cheerful and kind; changed to a charming and powerful smile.


    With her pretty pink hair loose and tucked behind her ear, Nero was wearing the dark gray sleeveless tube, highlighting her big breasts, and with the jacket over her pretty shoulders, hiding a good deal of skin, Nero had a look confident as she looked in Elsa''s direction.


    And she not only wore the ck high heels, but she also wore the ck stockings that made her look even more fabulous.


    "Sister Elsa, you need to buy something too. By the way, this dress, what did you think, was nice on me, yes?" Nero asked with a confident smile.


    "Yes, very pretty." Elsa frowned at being called Sister Elsa instead of Big Sister, however, she thought it was bad. She thought and said, "Okay, what do you suggest?"


    "Well... Sister Elsa is chic and indifferent, and quite charming." Nero was thoughtful: "So¡­ I think a long-sleeved ck dress would look great on you. Especially with her long ck hair and golden eyes."


    Elsa didn''t disapprove of what Nero suggested, she looked to the side and saw exactly the dress Nero described, at least it was almost the same one she described. Long-sleeved ck, at the end of the sleeve the front was white with two ck buttons, and it was also a tube dress.


    "I want to prove it here," Elsa told the seller.


    "Okay. A minute please." The woman didn''t even need to measure to know Elsa''s measurements either. With just one look, she was able to identify the size she was wearing, mainly because Elsa wore tight-fitting clothes that showed off her proportions well.


    She left and came back.


    She also brought a 3cm ck clog. Elsa was a few inches taller than Nero, and the salesgirl brought it in in case Elsa was interested.


    Elsa didn''t like clogs much, she preferred something easier to wear, but looking at her little sister who was almost as tall as her, Elsa decided to wear it this time.


    Picking up her dress and ck clog, she went into the dressing room.


    When she left, Nero smiled pleasantly, and said, "You look beautiful, Sister Elsa."


    Elsa was indeed very beautiful, with her beautiful dark hair parted in two parts, cascading over her breasts and down her back, she had a phoenix look with her thin eyebrow shaped like a half moon.


    "Mm, had a red lipstick would be even better." Nero said, but still smiled and added: "Okay, let''s take all of this and we''ll be using it. By the way, I''ll pay, where should I go?" Nero looked at the saleswoman as she asked this question.


    "Miss. Nero, just follow me." The seller said with a gentle smile.


    "Okay." Nero nodded and turned to Elsa: "Let''s go."


    "I can pay for this," Elsa said.


    "No, I asked Sister Elsa out, it''s my duty to pay the woman I asked out, even if it''s my older sister. By the way, I''ll be mad if you insist on paying, I''ll feel like you''re looking down on me," Nero ced a hand on Elsa''s chin and said with a charming smile.


    Elsa was in shock. Nero''s personality seemed to have changed again. ''Is this because of the clothes? But how can this be?'' She was confused.


    Even Nero''s way of walking and looking has changed. Everything about her became more refined and with a look that made people want to adore her and at the same time, idolize her. She had a more powerful air and a vibrancy of beauty with every step she took.


    Her steps when hitting the high heel on the ground, echoed, were porous and firm, she walked in a way that seemed to be parading, but at the same time, she looked like a woman from a noble house.


    The admiration in the eyes of people who saw Nero was impressive. It was different from how they looked at her before as if something was influencing them to act like that. Elsa starts to think but is interrupted by Nero.


    "It''s done. Come on sister Elsa, stop daydreaming." Neroughed rather wildly, showing her perfectly aligned white teeth.


    "Yes." Elsa nodded and took Nero''s hand that was extended to her.


    On the other hand, Nero turned to the saleswoman and said with a friendly smile, "Bye, bye. I''lle back another time with my girlfriend~"


    "We''ll wait for you, Miss. Nero." The saleswoman was a little surprised by what Nero said, but she was professional and smiled back.


    After leaving and walking near a food court, Nero asked, looking at Elsa, "Sister Elsa, have you ever dated anyone?"


    "Not," Elsa responded directly. She''s never had that kind of thought before, she wasn''t even interested in rting to someone in a romantic way.


    "Oh, what a waste, you''re so beautiful~" Nero smiled with a teasing look: "If it wasn''t my sister, I''d take it for myself!"


    "..."


    Elsa stopped walking, she looked at Nero stunned.


    Nero stopped and arched her chin up and looked at Elsa stunned and the smile on her face turned into something even more teasing, she walks over to Elsa and puts her hand on her chin and looks right into her eyes, and asks softly how the Spring breeze: "Sister Elsa, don''t tell me you were excited by what I said, even though I meant it, you don''t have to take it seriously since you''re my sister, yes?"


    Elsa suddenly said, "Didn''t you say you weren''t my sister anymore?" She immediately regretted having said that.


    Different from the reaction she expected, Nero started tough out loud, this caught the attention of many people, as she was very beautiful and herugh was even more enjoyable to listen to than a good song.


    "Elsa, Elsa... Don''t y with fire, do you know that if you y with fire you can get burned?" Nero''s face was only inches away from Elsa''s, and she smiled in a charming and somewhat teasing way: "Why are you looking at me like that? You want to kiss me. Or rather, do you want me to kiss you?"


    "..." Elsa froze and had no reaction. She opened her mouth, but the words wouldn''te out. She then saw Nerough a little and smiled even more seductively and ced her fingers to her lips.


    "You can''t, I already have a girlfriend, remember? Even if you''re not my sister, you still have to get my girlfriend''s consent, I wouldn''t do that behind her back, do you understand?" Nero smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go back. I still want to go to the dungeon today."


    Elsa sighed, her heart beating faster than ever. She calmed down and looked dangerously at the people looking in their direction.


    After that, Nero returned to Elsa''s ''small'' mansion.


    Elsa was still feeling a flurry of emotions, she didn''t know how sincere Nero was, or was it her hormones talking and teasing her. Honestly, she felt lost.

 Chapter 114 - 113: Personality Change

    "Forgive me!"


    "Excuse me!"


    "We were wrong?!"


    Seeing Yui and Choko kneel down in front of her, Nero was confused, and this also took Elsa by surprise, as she was with Nero.


    "Are you both crazy?" Nero arched his brow at the sight of them doing that.


    "I, I..." Yui shuddered, she couldn''t even speak.


    "Stop stuttering so I won''t understand. By the way, get up!" Nero said a little loudly, their behavior was strange, and it made her feel strange, and even a little altered.


    "Yes!" The two stood up and stood in soldier''s posture.


    "Wow! Really? What happened?" Nero rolled his eyes and wondered what kind of sin the two of them hadmitted to act like this.


    "Nero, forgive me, Imitted adultery¡­" Choko cried.


    "Oh? Exin it better, don''t summarize things!" Hearing that, Nero was even more upset, but not angry, it was more like impatience.


    "I lost my virginity." Yui put a hand to her face, tears streaming down her face.


    Nero saw that Yui''s shorts were stained with blood and Choko''s too, but then something came to mind: ''Those two fools rolled in bed and my blood got them dirty?''


    Nero startsughing: "Fools, you two didn''t even realize this isn''t your blood?"


    Choko and Yui froze. Looking straight at it, it didn''t seem to be somethinging from them, it was more like it was dirty, but they couldn''t remember having done anything indecent, much less understand it very well, especially Yui. She only knew what she learned from Honda who wasughing not far away.


    Nero looked at the Honda and then at these two girls and sighed. They danced cute on the Honda trolling.


    "I''m on my period," Nero said simply and directly. If they still don''t understand, then she would have to have a good girl talk and exin about it properly.


    "Oh¡­" As it was the first time she saw Nero menstruate, Choko hadn''t even thought about it very deeply. In fact, she thought that because it was a different case, and a different kind at first, she didn''t know whether Nero menstruated like ordinary human women or not.


    "Period? What is the period?" Yui was confused. She didn''t understand what Nero was talking about.


    Okay, another problem, Yui may never have menstruated before either.


    "Honda, you made this mess, so make sure you exin everything to her. Choko, keep an eye out and don''t let Honda teach Yui wrong." Nero sighed and said, "I''m going to change, after I get back, let''s all go to the dungeon, go change soon too."


    "So, do I exin or change first?" Honda asked with a weird smile.


    "Exin first." Nero looked at her and said, "You can y with them, but don''t overdo it, this time I''ll let it go, but next time, I''ll y a trick on you."


    Saying this, Nero turned and left.


    Honda froze. She didn''t know what Nero would do if he yed the trick on her, but she wasn''t sure whether or not it was something she would notice before she fell.


    Jingu who heard this startsughing, she warned Honda not to do that, but Honda threatened her with one of her secrets, so Jingu was silent.


    Jana on the other hand found this amusing and watched.


    Knowing it was nothing serious, Elsa entered the house and headed towards her bedroom. She wanted to change her clothes, just as she was, she felt very feminine. It was different from how she liked to dress.


    After a few minutes, Nero returned.


    She looked at everyone who was still not wearing their armor and said gravely, "Why didn''t you change, you bunch of idiots!?"


    Nero''s scream startled them and the aura it gave off was suffocating, but the kind that made them want to look away because they felt guilty.


    "Aren''t you gone yet?" Nero asked authoritatively.


    "..."


    Nero''s personality change confused them, before it wasn''t so much, but now she looked like a captain talking to his subordinates.


    Or even an older sister telling her younger siblings to go get dressed.


    Basically, that was the feeling they got and because of that, they left quickly to change.


    "My God, they give me work." Nero puts a hand to his forehead and sighs. She looks in one direction and sees Elsa: "Why are you standing there, Elsa? Come here, I won''t bite if you don''t ask."


    "If I ask, will you bite me?" Elsa walked over andughed.


    "Well, that depends." Nero put on a thoughtful look and looked provocatively at Elsa: "Where am I going to bite and who am I going to bite."


    "You changed again," Elsa said softly.


    "Mm? Oh, I''m wearing the armor to go to the dungeon, unfortunately, you can''t go in, so you''ll have to do something else, Elsa." Nero said with a neutral expression.


    "...you, sigh." Elsa asked, "Call me sister?"


    "Oh, that. But I don''t want it now." Nero teased putting his hand on Elsa''s face and said looking into her eyes: "Make me want it~"


    "..."


    Elsa''s body hair stood up, she didn''t know why she felt excited about this situation, especially when it looked like she was the younger sister, and Nero the older sister.


    With her lips parted, she opens it a little more and says, "Please."


    "Since you asked nicely¡­" Nero came close to Elsa''s ear and said, "I''ll make an effort and soon I''ll catch up with you, Sister Elsa~"


    Elsa was happy to be called sister, but she also felt weird with the way Nero did it, she felt goose bumps and her eyes cloud over, but she came back to herself and said, "I can get monster cores out of the dungeon, won''t that be helpful for you to get stronger faster?"


    "No, only if it''s the entire monster." Nero said: "I am a special case; I''ll tell youter, but if you really want to help me, it''s easy, just bring me the LV13 monster corpses, I need about 20,000 of them. But I don''t think it''s that easy to find outside the dungeon."


    "LV13? 20 thousand... Yes, it would be difficult on drynd, but at sea." Elsa''s eyes sparkled, and she said, "If you call me big sister, I will."


    "Please, big sister~" Nero didn''t even think and stood on tiptoe and whispered teasingly in Elsa''s ear.


    Elsa felt goose bumps all over again and liked the feeling it gave her, smiling she said, "Okay, I''ll go as soon as you guys enter the dungeon, and I''ll be back before you guys are done."


    "Mm, thanks." Nero kissed Elsa''s cheek and walked away.


    Elsa was rooted to the ground. She touched her face and felt like a cloud. For the first time since she was reunited with Nero, she was kissed like a big sister.


    Choko, Yui, and the rest came back.


    Nero looked at them and said, "Now, let''s go. We have no time to lose."


    "Nero, you changed your character, *degozaru?*" Jingu asked strangely.


    "What are you talking about? I''m me, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. By the way, have you already told Honda?" Nero arched his brow.


    "Well, count what¡­" Jingu stammered: "D-Degozaru?*"


    "Do not know? Are you sure, oh, um, I see, I understand." Nero approaches and whispers in Jingu''s ear: "How about I steal her for me then?"


    "¡­" Jingu felt like lightning had struck her head. Looks panicked: "N-No, y-you don''t have Choko and Yui?"


    "Haha, look how cute you are, I''m just kidding~" Nero smiled and walked away with his hands behind his head. She now has her hair down, which starts to sparkle in the wind, leaving a charming air when she starts to walk.


    "She sure looks weird," Breno said as he walked beside Jana.


    "Oh, I see." Nero turns and gives Breno an indifferent look, but soon her pink lips curve into a perfect smile and she approaches him: "Breno, Breno, you need to be braver, you know? Look at this, it''s always Jana who needs to take the initiative to take your hand or even do something else. By the way, did you two even kiss? Mm, as you''re a little slow, I don''t think so, if so, it must have been Jana who initiated the kiss too, Yes?"


    "I¡­"


    "I what? Speak up, don''t mess around, don''t be silly, you need to be more decisive, or else someone else will steal Jana from you." Nero told him seriously.


    "I love him," Jana said suddenly.


    "Of course I know that." Nero said as he looked at her, "Otherwise how would I put up with him acting so passive like a shy virgin girl? Wow Jana I like bold girls like you, actually, if Breno doesn''t take good care of you, you can be sure that the first person to steal you from him will be me!"


    "Wow!" Jair''s mouth dropped open, and he didn''t doubt it. If Nero tried to win over his sister, would Jana be able to resist?


    It was a difficult question to ask, especially if his sister actually got tired of Breno being so passive.


    "What is it, Breno? Are you doubting?" Nero''s smile grew bolder.


    "Nero, I''m your girlfriend!" Choko said loudly.


    "I know, but isn''t Jana your good friend? Don''t you want her to be happy?" Nero distorted the facts.


    "Me..."


    "Look, even Choko agreed. Okay, I''m really going to start courting Jana." Nero smiled at Breno teasingly and looked at Jana.


    "Not!" Breno yelled and took Jana''s hand and put her behind him: "She''s mine!"


    Unlike what Breno thought would happen, Nero startsughing: "Haha, well, she''s not exactly yours, but I like her attitude, turn around and see what Jana''s reaction is."

 Chapter 118 - 117: Rank C Dungeon - Part 4

    It was like a horror movie. Spiders everywhere, spiders on the ceiling, spiders on the floor, spiders on top of spiders, spiders on the walls. And a gigantic bus-sized spider as a boss. It was horrifying.


    Jingu''s body hair stood up all over. She froze and couldn''t move, and ended up passing out. It was too much for her.


    "She passed out..." Honda caught Jingu before falling to the ground. "I take care of her."


    "It doesn''t really have to. I''ll let the fire dragon take care of her." Nero said, "Your support is important, my fire dragon will do a better job of taking care of Jingu."


    "Right, spiders fear fire." Honda nodded and said, "Thank you."


    "Honda, you''re being weird~" Nero smiled, "We''re a team, yes? No need to thank you for something like that."


    "... Hehe~" Honda giggled and said, "You''re right."


    "Spark (Lightning Dragon) electrocuted them. BigBlue, and the rest of support. Yui, don''t fly. Choko, take care of Yui while I support you two." Nero pulled out the bow and drew well, creating dark arrows, andmanded, "Let''s attack now!"


    "Yes!" Yui and Choko spring into action.


    "Jair, Breno,e on, me and Honda support," Jana said as she conjured lots of fireballs.


    "Yes." Breno and Jair prepare for battle.


    Honda has already shot an arrow that turned into a phoenix and destroyed the webs that were like traps in the way.


    Jana''s fireins the webs as it is released, and Jair and Breno attack with speed and skill.


    The spiders'' screams were beyond horrifying, traumatizing. Luckily, perhaps, now Jingu has passed out and he didn''t see or hear any of this...


    "Back off, back off, I hate spiders, degozaru!!" She screamed in her dream.


    Well, she was squirming while she was having nightmares, but she must be fine¡­ right?


    Nero''s arrow was incredibly condensed, the aura was almost the same as when Jana casts fire magic.


    When the arrow shot toward the spiders, it took the form of a dark phoenix.


    _ _


    [Warning!]


    [Your action created an Ability: Name It!]


    _ _


    She hoped that something new would happen when she seeded, but she didn''t expect that it hadn''t been created yet. Wasn''t that something verymon? How could it not have been created?


    Even if she wanted to know the answer, it wouldn''t be that simple, as there are thousands of beings and God knows how many of them have ck Energy.


    ''Dark Phoenix is good...'' Nero didn''t think of anythingplicated, and it was a simple name, but he did what he had to do.


    _ _


    You created the Skill: [Dark Phoenix]: This skill is currently at level 1.


    _ _


    The ck phoenix being fired again screamed like an eagle.


    ''Is this because I thought about it when creating it?'' Nero didn''t know, but it wasn''t bad, but not good either, since you scream, you let the enemy know you''reing.


    Same situation as yelling when attacking, surrendering the position you are into the enemy.


    ''Well, for now, it''s good as it''s fast and powerful.'' Nero thought and continued to use this attack a few times. She tried to do it with Sacred Energy, but to no avail, she didn''t have enough Sacred Energy to create something like that. She needed to raise the level of Sacred Energy if she wanted to do something like that.


    ''Maybe ck Energy is difficult to elevate? But I did it easily¡­'' Nero thought again why no one had created a phoenix with a bow arrow using Dark Energy.


    They might not be the smartest ones, but spiders had good instincts. Many of them spoke loudly and dodged Jair, Breno, Choko, and Yui''s attacks, of course, only to be hit by arrows from Nero, Honda, and fireballs or even fire arrows by Jana.


    The web threads were strong, stronger than usual, maybe that''s why there are many quests that call for High-Level spider webs.


    "We''ll make a small fortune after that, but better not sell the web strands in this town." Honda seemed to read Nero''s thoughts.


    "In fact, if we sell in the city that produces, we practically won''t have a veryrge profit margin." Nero said: "Soon we will go to the main city of the Nan Empire, where we can trade."


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to being able to enroll." Honda chuckled: "Haha, initially I thought it was good enough, but now...I imagine we''re going to be S-ss thanks to your help."


    "Yeah, that''s interesting in some ways, but you better focus on the fight, see." Nero shot an arrow and helped Jair who was about to be attacked: "Jana is just worried about her love, brother? Well, brother is just brother in the face of love? Mm, protect him, or else he''ll get hurt." Sheughed.


    "Oh..." Honda looked surprised andughed out loud afterward. Concentrating, she stopped talking to Nero. ''Nero is amazing, she can talk, support Yui and Choko, and even help Jair... Sigh, she''s on another level for sure.''


    Not wanting to lose, Honda used even more arrows, her eyes became sharper, and her archery prowess increased. ''Good!'' She smiles and continues shooting arrows.


    Jana looks at the Honda in surprise, somehow she doesn''t want to lose either, and starts shooting several fire arrows. She even then yed two attacks she created, where the fireball explodes and many fire arrows are fired.


    Apetition begins between the two, but when they looked towards Nero, they realize how weak they were still... Alone, Nero defeated more than they did.


    "She is a monster!" Honda eximed.


    "It''s hard to measure Nero by ordinary standards, she always finds a way to prove us wrong by trying to calcte her power and her level of wisdom in a fight." Jana pointed to the group of monsters summoned by Nero: "See, even her summons are amazing, after going through a training regimen, just to receive affection from their Master, look how hard they work and how focused they are. "


    "Did I already say Nero is a monster?" Hondaughed awkwardly.


    "Yes already." Janaughed too.


    "Hey, you two, do you want to focus on helping Jair and Breno?" Nero just saved Jair and Breno''s ass while Honda and Jana got distracted.


    "Forgive me!" The two girls turned and became serious. The look Nero gave them scared them....

 Chapter 119 - 118: Rank C Dungeon - Part 5

    Chapter 118: Rank C Dungeon - Part 5


    Three thousand spiders, if not more, Choko and the rest were nauseated. They didn''t have the panic that Jingu had of spiders, but with this tremendous amount, especially those who attacked at close range, it was nauseating.


    "Nero, if possible, we''re not going to farm this dungeon, are we?" Choko turned and asked Nero.


    "Mm, is it that bad?" Nero waspletely fine, in her previous life, her house was so old that spiders, rats, cockroaches, among other insects were her ''neighbors''. In fact, this situation was better, as it is easier to kill than a flying cockroach that hides or even flies towards you and hides inside your clothes.


    It made her shiver when Nero recalled a situation where a cockroach got into her shirt.


    Shaking her head, Nero adds, "Maybe it''s even better..."


    "Yes, Yes...!" Everyone nodded.


    Yui wasn''t so affected, she went through things that would scare their souls. This was child''s y, but that doesn''t mean she liked this situation, but it was a million times better than her previous one.


    "But I think we''re going to need to go more than once." Nero thoughtfully said, "After all, if we want to be strong, we need to get through as many floors of the dungeon as possible, and if we do it just this once, it won''t be enough. Of course, we can farm the first floor if you don''t want to go to the second. We now have 6 free entries in the dungeon."


    "That''s true." Choko said, "If it''s just the first floor it''s easy."


    "That is." Nero asked, "Can I kill the boss?"


    "Go ahead." Nobody was against it.


    "Well..." Nero drew the ck energy arrow and fired using: <Wrath Of The Valkyrie>


    *Whoosh!*


    The arrow was quick, ripping the wind and hitting right in the middle of the forehead and one of the boss''s many eyes.


    *Keeeeeeeeeeee!*


    A miserable scream echoed.


    Nero fired five more arrows at the same time and made a shower of arrows.


    *Bang! Bang! Bang! ...*


    Hundreds of arrows hit the boss'' body.


    _ _


    You defeated the Arachnid Monster: [Spider Queen] Rank F: Level 20.


    _ _


    Then she saw another message on her retina.


    _ _


    (!)Mission: [Conquer the second floor of C-rank Dungeon] Complete!


    Reward: [Bow of the Goddess] + 455 Strength, + 495 Agility, 350 Energy, +150 Charm, +100 Luck - rank C-. It has been added to your inventory.


    Reward: 3,500,000 Essence Coins. It has been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    Nero uses


    on the boss and takes the Goddess Bow: "I got this bow with the boss."


    It was a beautiful bow arrow, shaped like a white ''W'' with lines around the color pink.


    "It''s charming, and it looks powerful." Honda surrounded Nero.


    Nero looked at her status.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Race: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven.


    Subss: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank D Level 12: (0/20000 Monster Core Rank F Level 13+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 3000 + 1,125


    [Strength]  (Hybrid): 3000 + 850


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 3000 + 1310


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 3000 + 990


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 3000 + 430


    [Charm] (Hybrid): 3000 + 640


    [Luck] (Extra): 300


    11,761.5 Extra Points Points.


    _ _


    Her equipment was increasingly giving status. She took the Valkyrie''s bow and stood in front of Honda.


    "This is for you." Nero handed her the Valkyrie''s bow.


    "Thank you, Nero!" Honda was delighted, it was a very cool bow-arrow and better than the one she uses, she hugged Nero and then walked away and is already starting to test the bow.


    _ _


    (!)New Quest: [Conquer Third Floor Dungeon rank C.]


    Why stop now? Conquer the Third Floor of the C-rank dungeon.


    Objective: Conquer the second floor of the C-rank dungeon.


    Reward: [Goddess Spear] +550 Strength, +510 Agility, 400 Energy, +100 Charm, +150 Luck - C-rank


    Reward: 4,000,000 Essence Coins.


    _ _


    ''I thought that a new mission wouldn''t even show up...'' Nero touched her chin and smiled.


    Even with the charm passive turned off, Yui and Choko melt at the sight of Nero''s smile.


    "I''ll collect the corpses!" Yui eximed and she flies off picking up the spider corpses.


    The others thanked Yui so much for doing this.


    "As for Jingu, she''s still passed out." Nero said, "But I''m willing to give her part of the Monster Cores."


    "I was about to do that," Honda said.


    "We are a team. Even though she hasn''t helped kill now, she can make up for itter." Jana put away her magic wand and sat on the floor to meditate.


    "I do not mind," Breno said with a neutral expression.


    Jair shrugged, he was already satisfied with the current situation. The amount of the monster''s core was insignificantpared to being part of this wonderful group.


    Carefully guarding the bow, Honda walked over to Jingu and tapped her in the face. "Hey, wake up, it''s over."


    "Mm... Mom, I don''t want to go to school today, degozaru~" Jingu muttered while still sleeping.


    A smile curved Honda''s face upon hearing this, she then thickened her voice a little and said, "Girl, go get up or I won''t let you use the samurai sword anymore!"


    "I will, I''m awake, don''t do this mom!" Jingu hastily gets up and rubs her eyes in a daze: "Degozaru?"


    "Hahaha, silly, we''re still in the dungeon, we''re done killing the spiders." Hondaughed out loud.


    "..." Jingu, already used to Honda teasing her, took a deep breath and asked: "Have you finished absorbing the energy from the cores, degozaru?"


    "Let''s start now." Choko said, "We agree to share with you."


    "That''s wrong, I didn''t do anything, degozaru," Jingu shook his head in denial.


    "Oh, if you feel guilty, just buy us all dinnerter," Nero said with a smile.


    "A dinner? Will that be enough, degozaru?" Jingu asked.


    "Yes, we all eat well. Get your pocket ready~" Honda said with a giggle.


    "Well, that being so, I ept. I have a fair amount of coins, degozaru," Jingu smiled and wiped the tear that was threatening to fall.. She was happy to have made good friends.

 Chapter 120 - 119: Choko Likes Nero Steals From Her [Not Yet Edited]

    Nero as usual doesn''t start to meditate, she didn''t even have a purpose in doing so, as she didn''t intend to use these monster cores to strengthen her.


    In the core monster destined for her, Nero gave it to her summoned monsters. Their strengthening was important, until then, she is already strong enough. With a lot of monster cores, they should make it to LV21.


    On the ceiling of the dungeon, there were small fluorescent crystals, Nero looked and took aim with the new bow.


    The arrow shot. Spinning in a spiral, creating wind, the ck arrow struck the crystal.


    *Beng!*


    A sound neither metallic nor ss echoed, it was actually a mixture of various sounds, the most and the most irritating was the ''ZZzzzzzz'', worse than the buzz of a mosquito that was in everyone''s ears.


    "Nero¡­" Everyone looked at Nero and sighed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t think this would happen." Nero bowed a little in apology.


    They nodded and smiled. Nero was just training, and they knew Nero''s mania for training while they meditated.


    "This is shocking, how strong is this crystal?" Honda asked dubiously. Nero used a lot of power in this attack, yet the crystal didn''t even scratch.


    "Very high." Nero said, "I used half my strength when Iunched this attack, I think even if I use my best ability and use all my strength, I will be able to break this crystal."


    "Mm, maybe it''s a super rare miner, to make C rank or even B rank weapons and armor." Choko thought and said.


    "It''s possible." Jana agreed.


    "The annoying sound it makes when being hit is not worth the effort. You can go back to meditating." Nero said, "I''m not going to shoot any more arrows at the crystals."


    "Okay." They knew the limits of their strength, and the hum was still quite annoying even after a few seconds.


    Nero instead of shooting arrows at the ceiling, aimed at the dungeon wall, it was white, a little yellowish. The arrow hit and left the mark, but what was broken was soon restored.


    ''It looks like those games I yed in my previous life...'' Nero muttered in her mind. She continued to shoot arrows to get used to the new bow.


    The attack power was much higher than the previous one, and it was a little bigger, which makes it avable for her to shoot more arrows at once. Nero tested the arrow shower, shooting 6 arrows at once each became 55 arrows.


    ''It''s good for now.'' Nero holstered the bow and took the sword.


    For the next few hours, Nero spent practicing quick swings with his sword. She even managed to put some runes on the sword by using a few blows, which greatly increased the power of each move, especially the wind rune, which increases the speed of the sword.


    "I finished." Yui stretches as he says. She smiled in Nero''s direction and stood up. Walking over to her, Yui asked quietly, "Nero, is it working?"


    It only took Nero two seconds to understand, she replied, "More or less, at least you two stopped arguing easily, and Choko is noticing you more."


    "Oh, good." Yui smiled and said with a cute smile: "I hope to be a happy family with you and Choko. I got tired of suffering and being alone..."


    Nero hugged her and whispered, "Good things don''t happen without effort. So, strive and fight for what you want, even if it''s a little painful in the process."


    "I understand." Yui hugged Nero. She breathed in Nero''s yummy scent and felt sleepy, but she didn''t want to sleep and shook her head between Nero''s breasts.


    Nero smiled and rubbed her head affectionately.


    Luckily, Choko was still meditating, if she saw this scene, she could throw a tantrum and all the effort Yui put in before would be in vain.


    Nero pulled Yui out of her embrace and said, "Okay, behave yourself, you know you can''t hold me like that right now, but if you really like me, and you want it to work, you already know what to do, Yes?"


    "Yes, I''ll try hard~" Yui said in her cool, adorable voice, "By the way, I''m already starting to like Choko. She''s nice, and I like her scent too."


    "I see, now you''re going to train your skills, you still need to improve a lot." Nero rubbed Yui''s head and smiled.


    "Mm, I''ll do it," Yui said bravely. She walks away and starts training right away. She mostly trained her transformation into ck dragon parts.


    Choko was the second to stop meditating. "Nero." She got up and walked towards her.


    However, she stopped as she got a head start, and before she got close to Nero, she vomited.


    What she vomited was like ck slime, dark as coal, gummy like milk pudding.


    Taking out a bottle of Hunter Card, Choko drank a lot of water, and then she ate a mint. She wanted to get the bad taste out of her mouth and not get bad breath.


    Approaching Nero afterward, she felt shy, as Nero saw her vomit.


    Nero smiled at her and waved her closer. When he was only a few inches away, Nero hugged her.


    Choko had a goofy smile as she was hugged by Nero, she looked up, as Nero was a few inches taller, and her purple eyes looked directly into Nero''s eyes.


    Leaning down a little, Nero stole Choko''s lips which she willingly allowed to steal.


    Not letting their emotions get out of control, Nero stopped kissing Choko, as not far away, Yui was looking at them with jealousy, but managed to contain himself.


    It also cheered Choko that Yui ''understood'' that she was Nero''s girlfriend, but it also made her feel awkward, as normally Yui would beining about leaving her out, or trying to stop them from kissing.


    Suddenly Nero felt her emotions get out of control again, she opened up her abilities status and deactivated the charm for the next 5 hours.


    ''Annoying situation¡­'' Nero muttered in her mind and sighed.


    Luckily she managed to disable it, she didn''t want any more embarrassing memories.

 Chapter 121 - 120: Skeleton Dance

    Nero was the first to enter the third floor and saw many skeletons. There were not just human-looking skeletons, but also animalistic ones as well.


    "This looks better than spiders, degozaru," Jingu said as she reached the third floor and saw the skeletons.


    "Don''t underestimate them," Nero explicitly warned, "Their levels are from 21 to 23 and the boss is at LV24."


    "Worse, they shouldn''t feel pain," Choko said while seeing the way the skeletons behaved, bumping into each other and acting like it was nothing. Since they were skeletons it was easy to predict that they didn''t feel pain.


    "Choko is right." Jana held her magic wand tightly as she said seriously, "We''re not much different than them in level, and if they don''t feel pain, it''s a problem. They won''t be afraid even if they lose an arm, leg, etc. Better if we test it before."


    "I''ll do this," Nero volunteered while looking at her friends. Seeing that she got the attention of her friends, Nero added, "I''m strong enough to kill them all, don''t underestimate me."


    When she saw the doubtful looks from her friends, she pouted, "And don''t look at me like that..."


    "But we want to help, Nero." Choko didn''t doubt Nero''s strength, nor had she ever, but she wished she could help.


    Nero smiled when she heard what Choko said to her. "Of course, I''m not going to do everything myself, it would be very tiring."


    "Let us help as much as possible," Yui said in her cool, soft voice as she looked determinedly at Nero.


    Yui''s inclusion in the group made Nero happy. It meant she was leaving behind the bad things that had happened previously to her and was gradually epting the group as friends.


    "So, watch me, analyzing well while I go to fight," Nero stated, "I will use my sword instead of the bow and arrow to test the strengths and weaknesses of the skeletons."


    "Okay." Their eyes showed determination as they looked at Nero.


    "Good." Nero smiled as she removed her sword from her inventory and put away the bow.


    Leaving the summoned monsters along with Choko and the rest, she moved. She moved faster than a cheetah, instantly surrounded by a crowd of skeletons.


    *ZZzzzzzZZzzzz!*


    The bony sounds of the skeletons echoed as they moved towards Nero like a swarm of bees that had their cocoon poked. The zombies'' teeth chattered, making an even more horrendous sound. Nero acted, and she shed quickly horizontally, then diagonally, and spun in a circle as she jumped like a whirlwind, slicing through the skeletons several times.


    Obviously, flesh ripping sounds didn''t echo, but bones cracking was still a little exhrating. It was the same sound one might make when eating peanuts, maybe not quite the same, but it was kind of a nice feeling. The shattered skeletons fell to the ground like, well, a pile of bones.


    Just as Choko thought, the skeletons that had lost arms, legs, even half of their skulls cracked, still continued to attack Nero without fear.


    ''Mm, do they die if they have their heads removed?'' Nero wanted to try it. Her sword was covered by a purple aura as she pierced as if jousting. Her sword thrust into the skeleton''s head, and Nero clicked her tongue when she realized it wasn''t enough. She pulled the sword diagonally, cutting the rest of the skeleton''s skull, and just like that, it was enough.


    "It will be difficult to kill them with regr arrows. They will need to be at least the explosive type," Nero said loud enough for everyone to hear.


    Honda and Jana both used arrows. In Jana''s case they were fire arrows, but she already noticed that mes alone would not be able to kill the skeletons; she would need to blow up the skeletons'' bodies or heads to kill them.


    While for long-distance attackers it wasn''t very favorable, for Choko, Jair, Breno, and Jingu Nero''sment was good. The strength the skeletons exerted was not high, the hardness was not great, it was just that they were practically immortal beings. Without cutting or crushing their heads, it would be difficult to kill them.


    "I think Breno will do better here," Jair sighed as his eyes grew serious, "but I won''t lose."


    "Always wanting topete with him?" Jana asked, mocking Jair. "Don''t you get tired of losing?"


    Pulling the sword from its scabbard and nimbly moving it, Jair said as he returned the sword to its scabbard, "Maybe, but who says it''s just me who loses all the time? Heh, little sister, are you looking at me? Ask your boyfriend who''s beating whom, and who else wants topete, me or him." Breno turned away while ignoring what Jair said as if this had nothing to do with him.


    *Boom!*


    What happened next was that Jair unsheathed and swung his sword where he stood. The movement wasn''t something unnecessary, as heunched an almost invisible attack. The sound of the blow exploding like an air bomb echoed, causing gusts of wind in all four directions. Many skeletons were torn apart in the process. This particr move was the special ability Jair was able to unlock recently.


    "That is-"


    "My best current attack," Jair interrupted Breno as he said with a smile, "Call it Ghostly Unsheathing. You didn''t see it, but-"


    "I saw." Yui interrupted him, saying in her cool, soft voice, "It was like a transparent cloth that screamed strangely while holding its tongue out like a dog, and it exploded the moment it hit the skeleton."


    "Were you truly able to see it?" Jair was surprised, as his move imed to be invisible to most living beings, so how did she see it?


    "I saw, too," Nero also stated. She looked at Jair and added, "It''s likely that anyone who has had a near death experience can see it."


    "¡­"


    This was a sensitive subject that they didn''t know how to broach upon hearing what Nero said. It was very likely that Nero was right.


    "Your Highness must be right," Choko joked as she stuck her tongue out at Nero. She continued, "We''re not going to stand still too long. The skeletons might start attacking us."


    "True, let''s get in on the action." Nero traded the sword for her bow and arrow. Honda got ready, Jana too. The others moved together. This time it was more viable than if they attacked alone.


    *ROARRR!*


    The two dragons roared. In the sky they were the kings. Balls of fire as well as balls of lightning fell on the skeletons, devastating them.


    Big Blue and the rest sprang into action. Luna was the fastest among them. With quick movements, she ripped the skeletons'' legs off and gnashed at them with hard bites. Her fangs were stronger than steel. Chewing the bones, Luna felt she found the best opponents; they were the best bones she had ever bitten.


    Monkey King and Duchess were powerful. They fought fiercely while punching the skeletons'' heads. It took a maximum of 3 punches to smash the heads of LV21 and LV22 skeletons. The penguins'' formation was impable, they moved like a battle tank, trampling and crushing skeletons on their way.


    *Roarr!*


    Yui pouted as she muttered, "It didn''t work..."


    She saw the dragons release powers through their mouths, and tried to copy them, but to no avail...


    ''So cute!!'' Choko saw this scene while crushing the head of a skeleton and then shook her head like a rattle, taking away the thought she had just then.


    A smile curved Nero''s seductive lips. She drew the arrows well and fired 6 at once, and soon in the air it turned into a shower of over 300 white, sacred arrows.


    *Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!*


    The skeletons that were hit by the holy arrows screamed for the first time, and it was a very strange sound, it was something that seemed toe from the soul.


    "As expected of Your Highness~" Honda held up a thumb.


    "... Are you having fun?" Nero puffed out her cheeks as she asked.


    "Yes, a lot, hehehe~" Hondaughed shamelessly. She was cheeky, and even though Nero looked angry, she knew she was just acting to hide the embarrassment, which made everything even more cute, and her sadistic side was awakened even more.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt

 Chapter 122 - 121: Finishing Floor 3

    "What is this idiot doing?" Honda frowned.


    "She''s not an idiot," Jana said, "Jingu is trying to kill several at once."


    "Nero, Jana, Honda, get ready to shoot, degozaru!" Using her speed, Jingu did something risky; she brought many skeletons chasing her, creating a multitude of them.


    Nero sighs, then she smiled and drew three arrows at the same time and used *<Wrath Of The Valkyrie>!* The three arrows hit three skeletons from the front, stealing their life force, and going from one to the next until each arrow destroyed three and exploded.


    *Booooom!*


    The explosion caused a chain reaction, devastating the skeletons who were soon bombarded with fireballs and explosive arrows.


    *Boom! Boom! Boom!*


    "Heavens, it''s all gone to hell~!" Honda celebrated.


    "That''s good, but... do you want to learn something new?" Nero said. Then she looked at Jana and Honda and smiled.


    "Need to ask the obvious?" Honda puffed out her breasts, and then gave a smug smile. "Didn''t I say before that I''m the princess apprentice of something new? Maximum I''ll fail 100 times, I swear. After all, I''m the apprentice princess."


    "Honda?" Jana looked at her strangely. "Don''t feel ashamed, Hahaha. Look, if it were me saying something like that, I''d be now digging a hole to hide in~"


    Jana continued tough out loud, and Neroughed along with her. Honda blushed pink. She scratched her face in embarrassment.


    Nero''s eyes turned serious again. "Okay, enough of that. Look! They are in trouble."


    Nero pointed. Jair and Breno were surrounded by skeletons. Back to back, they had defeated many, but they seemed endless.


    In the sky, Nero conjured a mass of ck energy. The energy mass changed shape and transformed into an ancient Chinese dragon. When it started to fall, it was like a jet of very fast petroleum.


    *Roar!*


    The ck dragon roared. Falling on the skeletons, it was like magma, falling and spreading, looking like it was melting the skeletons. But the reality was that it was acting corrosive, like acid. Half of the group of skeletons surrounding Jair and the rest were ravaged by the ck dragon.


    "Nero!" Jana was so excited she almost jumped on Nero. She said full of excitement in her husky voice, "That was fantastic! I need to learn this attack, what''s it called?"


    _ _


    [Notice!]


    [Your actions created an Ability: Name It!]


    _ _


    Nero was thoughtful for two seconds, then said, "I can choose the name since I created this technique. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "You created it yourself!? Amazing, as expected from The Goddess." Honda raised his thumb unconvincingly.


    "ck Sea¡­ Yes, that''s a good name!" Jana snapped her fingers enthusiastically.


    "I was going to say Wrath of the ck Dragon, but ck Sea seems to fit better," Honda said.


    "Then it will be ck Sea." Nero smiled. "If you two can use an ability, you can name one if you''re using your element as it''s very unlikely that it''s already been created."


    _ _


    You created the Skill: [ck Sea]: This skill is currently at level 1.


    _ _


    "Very good. Don''t get distracted for too long." Nero conjured another.


    *<ck Sea>!*


    In the air, her conjuration started to appear in a shy way, but the skeletons didn''t even notice. They had a very peculiar advantage, but theirck of fear made receiving any attack without dodging a very serious problem.


    Most of the skeletons on the east side were killed. Nero pulled the bow with a serious look, and she started shooting arrows like an automatic machine gun. There were so many arrows that the whistles the arrows caused almost became a tune to a beautiful song of war. Half an hourter, almost all of the skeletons were exterminated.


    "Amazing, Nero!" Choko approached her with long strides, almost running. Standing in front of her, she hugged Nero. "As expected, there''s no one better than you. Look at that, so much skill and power. My God, I think I''ve fallen in love again, really, in addition to being gorgeous enough to die for, you''re fantastic at everything you do. Seriously, can you be more perfect?"


    Nero smiled. "Thank you, Choko. I''m afraid you''re a great tterer."


    Yui finished collecting the skeletons and came back.


    "Nero, only the boss is missing," Yui said while piling all the skeletons into a pile.


    "Mm." Nero nodded, then smiled. "You can cooperate and kill it yourselves. It will be a good challenge for you all." The boss was a skeleton warrior with a shield and arge one-handed sword. He wore dark gray armor with a helmet.


    "Any of you there, want to use a shield?" Nero asked. She had gotten a shield by using


    just now on some skeletons.


    Everyone was silent.


    "Well, I expected that." Nero smiled, "Maybe it''s a good idea to try to find a tank for our group. However, you can go and take turns with each other to defend against the boss."


    Jana and Honda prepared to carry out long-distance attacks. Jair, Breno, Yui, Choko, and Jingu approached the boss. When they entered the boss''s space, he rose from the throne he was sitting on and ran towards them with his sword suspended in the air. Choko was the fastest. She raised her left arm over her head and like a crab hook, she defended herself.


    *Beng!*


    A metallic ng rang out when the impact connected, causing red sparks and a blue glow.


    Nero backed away, and Breno pierced the boss with his spear. The boss defended with its shield, and Jair attacked from the right, but the boss was agile. Despite not having eyes, he had something simr that shone in a glowing neon green. He defended himself with his sword and was even stronger than Jair, making him retreat. Jair spun in the air, and went down in a crouch with his sword thrust into the dungeon floor.


    Jingu, with all her agility, attacked several times, but was repelled by the boss''s shield. She retreated and fireballs and wind arrows began to bombard the boss.


    *Beng! Beng! Beng! Beng!*


    The boss got some splinters in its bones and armor, but it still held its ground. Soon its eyes lit up and it started attacking faster like it was going into berserker mode.


    Yui, who was the strongest of the group in terms of defense, came to the front of the battle and used brute strength to kick the boss''s sword hard in the hilt. The boss spun around and got back on its feet and started attacking non-stop.


    Choko often defended herself, but was bad at counter-attacking. As the boss was almost 300 cm tall, with long arms and legs, it was difficult for her to get close.


    "Stand back!" yelled Jana. Fireballs covered the sky. Falling on the boss like a meteor shower, fireballs railed into the boss and propelled by wind arrows they hit even harder.


    *BOOOM!*


    The boss was fidgeting and attacking randomly. The smoke generated by the mes blocked his view. Jingu and the rest started attacking in every way using their best attacks. The metallic sounds, along with the hollow sound of bone being crushed, echoed like a soundtrack as they continued to attack relentlessly.


    "Ahhh!"


    Jair screamed in pain. As he retreated, the boss'' sword had cut a little into his belly. Taking a stamina pill, he swallowed. Soon the cut started to regenerate, but the speed of regeneration wasn''t that great, though it was better than nothing.


    Breno and the rest attacked even faster while supporting Jair to recover. When he recovered, he went back to helping the group attack the boss.


    Almost half an hourter...


    _ _


    (!)Mission: [Conquer the Third Floor of the Rank C Dungeon] Complete!


    Reward: [Goddess Spear] +550 Strength, +510 Agility, 400 Energy, +100 Charm, +150 Luck - Rank C- has been added to your inventory.


    Reward: 4,000,000 Essence Coins have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    Nero saw this information appearing on her retina, so she smiled charmingly.


    "Okay guys, we stop here," Nero said with a gentle smile, "We''ll rest and distribute the rewards, then we''ll go back to farming on the 1st floor."


    "Aren''t we going to try to go to floor 4?" Choko asked.


    "No, for now you are still too weak for this. We don''t need to take more steps than necessary. Better to y the best way, which would be to farm the 1st floor and get stronger, then we can go to the 4th floor," Nero said.


    She started using


    on the boss, then she distributed the monster cores to the rest of the party.

 Chapter 123 - 122: Dont Get Addicted

    After going 9 times on the first floor, they stopped. They were already tired. Although the level was not high, it was an absurd amount. In total, they killed an average of 19,026 Goblins. 8,595 LV13, 6,606 LV14, and 2,799 LV15 in addition to the 10 Goblin Kings. That averaged to 2,378 for each of them, a good amount to level them up.


    Nero, on the other hand, was just under level 13.


    "Wait, let''s switch monster cores. I just need LV13 monster cores," Nero told the others.


    "Okay." Already knowing Nero''s habit of wanting a certain level of monster cores, they didn''t object. For them higher level monster cores were better in a way. After settling on a fair trade, she ended up with nearly 10,000 LV 13 monster cores.


    ''There are still some high-level ones left.'' Nero looked at her summoned monsters and shared the high-level cores with them.


    "Let''s get started, *Degozaru~*" Jingu was super excited. Maybe when she finished meditating, she could reach level 22.


    "Leveling up is fun~" Yui smiled as she spoke in her cool, soft voice.


    It was an addictive sensation to level up. It was not a coincidence that there were people dependent on leveling up. It may sound like a joke, but the reality was that many took a high risk to level up just to feel the sensation of leveling up. Of course, not everyone was like that. Only 10% became dependent on leveling up. Those who fell to the point of eating monster cores directly and bing frantic were obviously rare cases.


    "Just don''t get lost because of this feeling," Nero warned.


    "Fine, I won''t do that." Yui nodded, her little head with long white hair falling softly in front of her face. It was the face of an angel; or should one say, a fallen angel?


    "Very well," Nero said. Her smile lit up the dungeon.


    "Shall we eat a little first?" Choko suggested.


    "It''s a good idea, I''m hungry, now that you say it." Jair rubbed his t stomach.


    "Mm, I agree." Honda chuckled softly. "I''m starving~"


    "Here, Yui, for you." Choko handed her a ham sandwich with pepperoni and lots of cheese.


    "Thanks." Yui ate hungrily. It was delicious.


    After eating, Yui hugged Choko. She pulled her down and whispered in her ear, "Thank you, Choko. It was delicious. I love you~"


    Choko''s throat was dry. She couldn''t speak, so she just went to Nero to try to find a reason for her to act like that. Shaking her head, Choko focused on meditating. The rest also began to meditate. Nero sits quietly on the floor. She had her eyes closed as she thought.


    Hourster, Choko finished meditating, she approached Nero who had her eyes closed while keeping her legs crossed. In the next second, Nero''s thick eyshes fluttered slightly and she opened her eyelids. There was a zed look in her eyes that made them look especially clear and yet calm. She had taken a nap, but despite that, her eyes still looked especially pure and bright when she opened them.


    Choko was astonished as always. She hugged Nero and took advantage that no one was looking to kiss her.


    "You are quite daring, Choko." When Nero said that part, her eyes were slightly closed and her lips curved in a smile that also had a touch of teasing. Coupled with that pair of slightly pink, glowing eyes of hers, her face looked especially stunning in the light from the dungeon crystals.


    .


    .


    When they left the dungeon, it was already night.


    "Nero, guys." Elsa was already waiting outside.


    "Elsa¡­" Nero muttered.


    "Big sister to you~" Elsa smiled, then she transferred to Nero 20,000 LV13 cores.


    "Oh... Big sister, thank you~" Nero kissed her cheek. Nero''s charm had been activated without her realizing it, and now it was toote. She had already done it, but seeing Elsa''s satisfied smile, she didn''t think it was that bad...


    After deactivating the charm again, Nero asked, "Was it difficult?"


    "No, that was easy enough," Elsa said with a cold expression but smiled soon after.


    "That''s nice." She smiled at Elsa and her white teeth shed. Elsa loved that little smile.


    "Let''s go back, I want to take a shower," Nero said as she stretched.


    Elsa didn''t hesitate and lowered her eyes slightly before answering in a deep voice, "Okay." The rest followed them towards Elsa''s mansion.


    "I''m hungry," said Yui.


    The people around who heard her speak were astonished. Thinking of the female voice they heard, her voice was cold, but she looked a little cute.


    "I already told Zacharias to have a feast ready," Elsa said indifferently.


    "Oh, cool~" Yui''s cold voice hissed a little.


    .


    .


    It was almost midnight. Nero was awake, wearing cute pink pajamas with white flowers. She had 20,000 LV13 aquatic monster cores in front of her. Holding them all, she saw a message on her retina.


    - -


    Absorbs 20,000 [Monster Core] Level 13 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You increased: 1.11 Extra Points]


    ....


    In total:


    [Extra Points Points: 22,200]


    [Congrattions! You have risen to level 14.]


    You increased 10 Energy Points


    You increased 10 Strength Points


    You increased 10 Agility Points


    You increased 10 Defense Points


    You increased 10 Dexterity Points


    You increased 10 Charm Points


    You increased 10 Lucky Points


    [Monster Taming Skill raised to Level 11]


    [Cell Regeneration Skill raised to Level 11]


    [Dark Energy Skill raised to Level 10]


    [Sacred Energy Skill raised to Level 4]


    - -


    ''Attribute, luck¡­'' Nero had a wide smile on her face. She opened the statuses and started distributing the maximum points.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Race: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven


    Subss: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank D Level 13: (0/25,000 Monster Core Rank F Level 14+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 3,500


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 3,500


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 3,500


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 3,500


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 3,500


    [Charm] (Hybrid): 3,500


    [Luck] (Hybrid): 3,500


    27,551.5 Extra Points Points


    _ _


    ''Even with a new attribute, I still have so many extra points....'' Not that she wasining, all this was something that could be useful in the future.

 Chapter 124 - 123: Breaking Some Noses

    Since she had arrived in town, Maia (Choko''s sister) had only been angry. All over town, she heard praises about a certain group of people. It was so disgusting to hear that she vomited.


    "Hunters of the Goddess of Love... Disgraceful! How could that bitch Choko have gotten so strong?" Maia broke up almost the entire room she was staying in and held her hands tightly in fists, digging her fingers into her palms with a deep look in her eyes.


    Emily, who was closest and heard Maia''s words, felt happy in her heart. Yes, she once despised Choko, but that was because she was tricked by Maia, and now, all she wanted most was for Maia to get screwed. Because of Maia, her life had turned to hell, having a wrinkled old man on top of her was the most disgusting thing she had ever felt.


    Remembering Breno, knowing he was so strong these days, even in a city in the Nan Empire he was protected and treated like a hero. It made her feel a strong pain in her heart. Before she had been his girlfriend, but now... She was submissive to a wrinkled old man.


    .


    .


    After showering and eating, Elsa said, "There''s going to be a theater in town. Would you like to go see it?"


    Everyone looked at her. It had been a while since they had had such entertainment; most of their time had been spent training, especially when they started doing dungeons with Nero.


    Nero saw everyone''s eyes, realizing they were looking at her. A smile curved her beautiful lips. "Alright, why not?"


    "Hehe, hope it''s good~" Honda covered her mouth andughed.


    Elsa squinted her eyes and spoke slowly. "There are many people from noble families in this town right now. Be careful not to offend them, but if you don''t have a choice,e to me. I''ll sort it out if that happens."


    "Mm, I''ll behave, of course, but I won''t let anyone step on me or my friends." Nero nced sideways at her. Her attitude was bnced and graceful as always.


    "Good." Elsa didn''t disagree. She didn''t mind offending anyone, even if it was the Emperor himself, however, the fewer enemies the better.


    Yui''s face was fresh and adorable as always. She looked at Nero and said in her cool, soft voice, "Nero, I love you so much."


    "I love you too, but why this all of a sudden?" Nero smiled at her.


    "Nothing big, just felt like saying~" she hissed. Her voice was always mild with a touch of coldness.


    "Oh, well, thank you~" Nero smiled.


    Choko felt excluded, so she grabbed Nero''s arm. Kissing her face, she said, "I love you more, Nero!"


    "Mm, I love you too." Nero kissed her back, kissing her face.


    "Get a room!" Jair couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Jealous?" Chokoughed, mocking him.


    "Yes I am, so stop it!" Jair admitted, without the slightest bit of shame.


    "..." Choko didn''t answer right away; she just looked at Nero. Nero was wearing a snow-white shirt. She rolled up her sleeves halfway, revealing slender forearms on which shezily rested her chin. Her sparkling eyes moved Choko''s heart.


    "No." Nero chuckled a little, "I can''t do that~"


    "..." This time, it was Jair''s turn to be mute. He sighed afterward while remaining silent. Yui chuckled, still possessing her usual air of cold malice. Her face was exceptionally beautiful under the street and moonlight.


    They had already left the house. The theater was in a ce like an ancient coliseum in the form of a closed dome. The bleachers were crescent-shaped, with backs, just like movie chairs. Elsa was a VIP wherever she went in the city, so she joined Nero''s group. Their rooms were in the front row. When they arrived, there were some B and C Rank Hunters.


    Everyone greeted Elsa respectfully. She was an amazing A+ Rank Hunter. It wasmon for her to be respected by other hunters. Sitting down, the y hadn''t started yet; it had 10 minutes to go. They were seated like this: Jair on the lower left side, beside him was Breno, then Jana, then Honda and Jingu. Beside Jingu was Yui, beside Choko, and with Nero beside her. Last was Elsa next to Nero''s side.


    Nero reached out and cupped her chin. Under the lights, her eyes looked exceptionally clear. The audience lights began getting dim, and the audience was silenced.


    A scene in the theater caught Yui''s attention. When she whispered something to Nero, she felt a kick in the back of her chair. Yui frowned and turned away. In the dark, she couldn''t see the person''s face, but judging by the silhouette and figure, it was probably a man. She pursed her lips and warned, "Don''t kick my chair again."


    "Mm." The guy nodded without much sincerity; his attitude was cold.


    Yui turned her head back to continue watching the y, but within two minutes, she felt another kick against her chair. And it didn''t stop at one. She clenched her fists and took a deep breath. When she was about to get up, she found that someone had moved her forward. Choko got up from her seat, and a very powerful punchnded on the man''s nose.


    "Urghhh!" The man moaned. He didn''t even have time to scream. His mind spun, then he passed out.


    Choko looked at those who were apparently subordinates of the man and asked coldly, "Is there a problem?"


    "Not at all..."


    The group with the man trembled from head to toe, fearful. They dared not even look into Choko''s eyes when they saw the man who had his nose broken and was passed out, looking like a drunk sprawled in his chair.


    "Well, do it again, and I promise it won''t just be a punch." Choko said in a cold, menacing voice. After that, she went back to sitting in a natural way, as if nothing had happened.


    Yui looked at Choko with her eyes shining in the darkness of the theater. She didn''t expect this; she waspletely surprised by what Choko had done.. Nero, who saw all this, smiled.

 Chapter 125 - 124: She Wants To Help The Younger Sister

    Even after what Choko did, Yui was full of confidence and dependence as she stared at Choko with her almond eyes,pletely unaware of her charm. Her parted lips were full, like an overripe peach. It was like the juice would squirt if one bit into it.


    Choko came to feel uneasy with the look on Yui. She herself couldn''t understand what Yui was feeling at that moment. With her facepletely red, Choko returned her concentration to the theater.


    Nero, who watched all this, smiled without being noticed. She realized that the seed she had ced had already begun to bear fruit - the two girls started to show feelings for each other.


    The theater''s y was one of tragic love which ended with a happy ending where an angel fell in love with a demon. The angel became a fallen angel when her wings were ripped off and he was imprisoned. In the end, the demon became the demon king and managed to save the angel and marry her.


    "Sounds a bit like my story..." Yui muttered under her breath. She had tears running in sparkling tails down her cheeks,ing from her now incredibly clear, impossiblyrge eyes from the tears that wet them.


    "Everything is fine now." Choko put her hand on Yui''s head and stroked it gently. This made Yui turn around and smile at her cutely.


    Choko''s heart took a hit. She didn''t expect her heart to be able to beat faster for anyone other than Nero. She felt incredibly guilty at that moment as she drew her hand back.


    .


    .


    The next morning Nero woke up early, even before the cocks crowed. Beside her were Choko and Yui; both were naked. They didn''t misunderstand. They hadn''t done anything obscene, it was just that the night was quite. They were warm, and because of that, she made them take their clothes off. Even Nero only wore underwear.


    *p!*


    pping the two girls'' plump asses, both girls woke up in fright. Neroughed and said, "Wake up sleepy heads, breakfast should be ready by now."


    Going out, Nero first went to the bathroom. She changed her tampon, turned off the charm ability, then put on a casual outfit. She sat on the bed while waiting for Yui and Choko.


    What she was wearing was a white babydoll shirt on which was written Summer Love, with a pink heron print and a blue flower beside the heron and pink short shorts.


    With her hair tied in a high ponytail, she saw Yui and Chokoe back from the bathroom. Now the two girls wore casual clothes. They were very simr to the ones Nero wore. What was different was the pattern of the shirts. Yui had a pink panda print holding green bamboo in its hands, while Choko had a cute little pink puppy surrounded by flowers and butterflies. Another thing that showed a difference was that Choko wore short purple shorts and Yui wore navy blue.


    "Let''s go," Nero said as she walked outside the room.


    Walking down the hall, they went into the living room.


    "Good morning girls." Elsa''s indifferent expression changed. She smiled softly as she greeted them. "Have a seat, breakfast is almost ready."


    "Good morning," Choko and Yui said.


    "Good morning, big sister," Nero smiled shyly. It was still weird for her, but as promised, she would start calling Elsa big sister. Elsa smiled even more as she heard Nero address her.


    Soon the remaining members of the group ''Hunters of the Goddess of Love'' arrived in the living room.


    "Good morning, everyone~" Waving happily, Honda greeted them.


    It didn''t take long for breakfast to be served.


    .


    .


    It was almost 8:00 in the morning when they finished breakfast and got ready to go to the dungeon. Nero gave Choko the Valkyrie''s Anklet, as she had gained the Goddess'' Anklet by rising to level 13.


    Soon, a new mission appeared on her retina.


    _ _


    (12) New Quest: [Level Up]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 14


    Reward: [Pair of Goddess Bracelets] + 450 Energy, +250 Agility, +350 Defense, +250 Charm, +150 Luck, skill: [Wave of Confusion] - Rank C-


    Reward: 3,000,000 Essence Coins.


    -


    (!)New Quest: [Conquer the Fourth Floor of the Rank C Dungeon]


    Why stop now? Conquer the Third Floor of the C-Rank dungeon.


    Objective: Conquer the fourth floor of the Rank C dungeon.


    Reward: [Upgraded Equipment] (By 10% up to Rank C) [Can be used 12 times on the same equipment]


    Reward: 4,500,000 Essence Coins


    _ _


    ''... Wow!'' Nero couldn''t help but be happy, mainly with the [Upgraded Equipment]. ''If it''s 10% on top of the 10% that has already been improved, how good would that be?...'' Nero couldn''t see if that''s what she imagined. She hoped that was right.


    "Nero?" Seeing Nero''s almond-shaped eyes with a smile on her perfect lips, Choko was curious to know what made her so happy.


    "Just remembered something funny. Let''s go." Nero said that while she didn''t even give Choko a chance to continue to ask.


    Leaving the room, she met the rest of the group in the hallway. As they left the mansion, Jingu said, "I need to go to the Hunter Association. There are some items I want to sell. I also need to buy more potions, degozaru."


    "That''s true, I have too many unnecessary items taking up space on the Hunter Card~" Honda hissed.


    "I already had that intention." Nero smiled at them.


    On the way to the Hunter Association, they got a lot of attention. This wasn''t just because of Nero; their group itself was made up of beauties, each prettier than thest. Even Breno and Jair were handsome beyond the standards of the men they knew. And they were all even more attractive being part of the group with lots of beautiful girls, which made them look even more attractive for some reason. Another reason was because of their power levels. Being at their power level before age 20 was genius!


    After leaving the Hunter Association, Nero made another fortune. Now she had a total of 28,517,097 [Essence Coin].


    ''I''m rich¡­'' Nero''s eyes glittered strangely. For her, who had always been poor, she still hadn''t gotten used to having so much money.


    "We''ve arrived," Choko said as she stopped in front of the dungeon.


    "Mm..." Nero turned to Elsa. "No need to wait for us here, we''ll take a while to-"


    "Oh I''m thinking about hunting more monsters for you. Do you still need them?" Elsa asked, kindly.


    "Seriously? Well, I did. If possible, I want LV14 monster cores." Although it was strange to ask for something like that, Nero didn''t want to miss this chance.


    "How many do you need?" Elsa patted her chest gently. "You can tell me. Your big sister will get them for you."


    "I need 25 in total," Nero told her.


    "I see¡­ So you know the exact number of how much you need to level up. This is fantastic! As expected from my little sister~" Elsa rubbed Nero''s beautiful hair as she smiled.


    "... Thanks?" Nero felt ashamed to hear this. Normally she wasn''t shy, but why did she feel that way in front of Elsa?


    "You do not have to thank me," Elsa smiled. "I''m heading out, see youter." Saying this, she created a pair of wings with wind, and then she left while waving to them.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt


    Edited by: Azurtha

 Chapter 126 - 125: Little One

    After entering the dungeon, Nero and the rest began attacking without fail. Once they knew the pattern of attack on the first floor, it was easy for them to defeat the goblins. When they reached the second floor, Jingu did not pass out, but was white as snow, unable to move.


    "I-"


    Honda interrupted her. "Jingu, just watch. Don''t force yourself, but try to get over your fear a little."


    "I¡­ will, thanks, *degozaru.*" Jingu looked at Honda gratefully.


    "Mm... Step back a little," Nero warned, "Don''t go forward for now. Let me kill the weak first."


    "Okay." They all backed off. In the next instant, Nero created ten ck arrows - yes, ten at once - and pulled hard. Then she used the ability: <Rain of Arrows>!


    From 10, the arrows in the sky became 660 dark energy arrows. When the cloud of arrows started to fall, it became a storm of arrows.


    Without pausing, she continued to do more. It was a shower of arrows that seemed endless. The strange screams of spiders came from everywhere. There was nowhere to run. Hundreds of spiders had already died, while others were seriously injured.


    After attacking a total of five times, Nero stopped attacking. The dark energy arrows began to fade. Nero grabbed a mana potion and downed it all in one gulp. Everyone else''s mouths were big enough to each hold a goose egg.


    Just then when Yui said, "Wow!", everyone else also had the same reaction, sighing in admiration, even disbelief.


    It was too fantastic to be true. The ce that had once been full of rabid spiders was now like an ant nest that had been trampled on noisily, leaving only a few alive but with serious injuries.


    "What are you waiting for?" Nero looked at them. "Take the opportunity now to kill the remaining ones."


    Swallowing dry saliva, they said in unison, "Yes!"


    "As expected, Nero is fantastic." Choko grinned from ear to ear.


    Yui nodded and added, "Nero can clean a dungeon by herself very easily."


    "Yes, but she still prefers to go with us," Choko said proudly. She knew Neroing into her life was the best thing that had ever happened. In every way, she thought Nero was sensational.


    While they were talking, Choko and Yui had started killing the remaining spiders. As there weren''t many left, it didn''t take long for all of them to be exterminated.


    "Nero is so cool, *degozaru*!" Jingu was the most impressed. With her phobia of spiders, seeing them all die like that was quite satisfying for her. Jingu was right behind Nero. She was hiding with fear visible in her eyes. Perhaps seeing Nero''s great power made her feel safer beside her.


    Nero drew another arrow. This time it was aimed at the boss. The arrow was spirally shaped, creating a whirl around with the power of dark energy. Instantly, fresh blood flowed from therge spider''s body, along with a miserable scream. The blood was green and slimy.


    With her heart in her mouth, Jingu watched as several spiders were killed. Still, it wasn''t enough to ovee the phobia she felt, but it was better than before. These days she felt less terrified.


    Minutester, all the spiders were killed, as well as the boss that took several arrows from Nero and fell dead to the ground.


    "I''ll gather them up." Yui went flying through the dungeon while collecting the spider corpses.


    .


    .


    When finished using


    , Nero distributed the monster cores with the group and they meditated for the next few minutes.


    Now, in front of the stairs, they went up and reached the third floor. At the top they found a horde of skeletons. No matter how many times they saw it, it was amazing how many skeletons were all in one ce. It was a herd of moving bones making strange bone-cracking sounds.


    "This is the floor I like the most," Yui smiled as she said in her cold voice. The feeling she felt when breaking the bones of skeletons was priceless. It was pleasant in a way she couldn''t exin.


    "I say the same," Hondaughed, "The sound they make when breaking them using my arrows is a gratifying satisfaction."


    "I totally understand that, *degozaru*," Jingu smiled a little. Preferably, she wanted to be able to continue killing on this floor, without having to kill the spiders.


    *Crack, crack!*


    Without Nero''smand, Luna headed towards the skeletons. Nero had forgotten how much Luna liked skeletons...


    Among her summonable monsters, Luna proved to be the quickest to kill. She was agile and flexible. Her sharp white teeth broke the bones of skeletons in one bite. First she broke their legs if they were two-legged, then their skulls. Luna''s movements increased as she fought. She chewed bones in the process, which helped to replenish her mana.


    "By the way, where is the boss?" As hard as she tried, Choko couldn''t see the boss.


    "There." Nero pointed in one direction. Choko followed the direction Nero was pointing and shock was sphemous to describe what Choko was feeling.


    "How can this be possible?" Choko looked at the small skeleton that was half a meter tall in humanoid form, covering her own mouth so as not to let out the scream of surprise.


    "I want it..." Nero muttered as her eyes were staring straight at the small skeleton.


    It was crystal blue in color as if it wasn''t made of bone but rather molded from sapphire stone. It was incredibly beautiful, even adorable.


    "That''s a good idea. It looks strong, although it''s quite small." Choko didn''t disagree. She was delighted with the appearance of the small sapphire blue bone skeleton.


    When Nero saw the little skeleton using wind all over its body, her eyes sparkled brightly.


    "Elemental..." Unlike dragons that could use the fire and lightning elements, what the little skeleton was doing was different. It was like its body was made of wind. It was an elemental creature, something very rare and precious.


    "I knew this little one was rare." Choko clicked her finger smugly.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt


    Edited by: Azurtha

 Chapter 127 - 126: Small Skeleton Capture

    Nero acted fast. She moved through the wind and got in front of the little skeleton. The skeletons'' eyes looked like neon red rubies when they looked at Nero, and the moment their eyes met Nero''s she felt transfixed.


    ''A paralysis ability?'' Nero was even more interested in this little guy. However, she was still unable to move.


    "Nero!" Choko and Yui screamed when they saw this.


    Yui used her wings to fly towards Nero, but it was toote...


    *Bang!*


    The tiny skeleton''s sapphire sapphire fist caught in the pit of Nero''s stomach as he jumped. It was surrounded by wind and was very fast. The force exerted was also powerful, causing a thunderous sound.


    "Ahhhh, Nerooo...?"


    As they watched movement return to Nero''s body, they saw that she was moving as if nothing had happened. The skeleton was not even able to scratch her armor.


    Not that the blow was weak, far from it! It was pretty powerful, but the point was... Nero had all her statuses maxed: her defense, her life, etc. It was way above the small skeleton''s attack power, as incredible as it was.


    "Do not worry." Nero turned and smiled, not caring about the little skeleton''s next attack. "I have a very high defense. It will be practically impossible to hurt me without being at level 26+."


    This was a shocking revtion. They already knew Nero was strong, but since she had barely been attacked before, they didn''t know that her defense was also frighteningly high. Yui, who was terrified before, and Choko too, were both reassured. Yui descended with her pair of wings, attacking the skeletons around her.


    "This little guy is strong, but in front of me..." Nero smiled strangely in the direction of the little skeleton. "It''s a piece of cake."


    The skeleton''s emerald green eyes glowed. He didn''t confront Nero again, but rather, he was cautious. The defense and confidence she conveyed, as well as the tone of her voice, proved she was no easy target. His eyes shed intelligence as he thought about how to handle this situation. Sensing a feeling of crisis as Nero approached, the small skeleton created runes in the air, and a windshield formed. Nero, who had previously been limiting her strength, used more force when attacking.


    *Roar!!*


    The wind, biting with the force and rising speed of her fists, caused a roar like loud thunder.


    *Bang!*


    With a sudden explosive noise, the air rippled and the effect dispersed. Nero''s fist freed itself from the obstacle in midair and moved toward the little skeleton even faster. The wind shield parted and even the crackling sound was drowned out by the sonic boom. With a bang, the little skeleton was thrown back with a strange light in his emerald eyes. He hit the wall a few tens of meters away.


    "Submit! This Lady wants you, feel honored." Nero arrived in front of the little skeleton in the blink of an eye. She seemed to have teleported, scaring the little skeleton to its very soul.


    His ruby eyes were neon. He wanted to deny it, but an overwhelming force made him bow to Nero. The little skeleton thrashed over and over, but in the end, it turned into a green smokescreen, vanishing into ce.


    - -


    You captured the Undead Monster [Little Skeleton Sovereign] Rank D: Level 24.


    - -


    After a momentary silence, Choko was the first toe to. She clenched her fists and screamed over and over. She was excited! Excited! The fact that Nero was so strong, managing to capture such an abnormal and powerful boss, made her vibrant!


    "Silly, don''t be so happy," Nero looked at Choko and said casually. Choko pouted, then stuck out her tongue andughed.


    The battle was not over; there were still many surviving skeletons. Nero''s movements were subtle and agile. She seemed to be dancing on the battlefield, her sword emitting an unparalleled coldness, and not finding it enough, she constantly switched from bow to sword, releasing showers of arrows, shing the heads of the skeletons at the same time.


    "Wow!"


    "Fantastic!"


    It was the first time they had seen Nero act like this. Normally she attacked using only one weapon. This quick change from bow to sword was supernatural, far from what they could dream of being able to do. Nero''s moments were getting faster and more graceful. Choko and Yui had stars in their eyes as they watched this disy of beauty and power.


    Nero stopped fighting suddenly. She looked at the party, and arched her brow. "Why are you standing there like fools? Come on! If it takes too long, I''ll reduce the amount of shared monster cores."


    "Y-Yes!" Not knowing if Nero was just kidding or not, Jana and the rest went back to fighting. Even Choko and Yui started in, not because they were afraid of losing monster cores, but because they didn''t want to be a burden to Nero. The group''s attacks became more aggressive, and soon all skeletons were wiped out. Panting, they sat down on the floor.


    "It''s over, *dejozaru*!" Jingu copsed to the ground, sweat running down her body. The rest of the group was no better. They also sat on the floor to rest.


    "Rest first," Nero said, "If you make a discovery, it''ll be a big help for the next floor."


    "Next floor..." Honda muttered and looked at Nero, "It''s going to be bats, yes?"


    "Exactly," Nero replied, "monsters that fly are harder to kill. Better be in better condition before we go."


    Logically, they also believed that, at the present time, they were still very worn out. Taking potions to regain mana and stamina, they waited for Nero to distribute the monsters'' cores.


    After almost 30 minutes, Nero finished using


    . Distributing the monster cores, Nero gave her share to her summonable monsters. The small skeleton was also summoned, but Nero just had it train; she didn''t try to strengthen it because it already had a reasonably high level. Being the floor boss, having special abilities, it was stronger than themon lv24 monsters.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt


    Edited by: Azurtha

 Chapter 128 - 127: Giant Flying Fox?

    A few hourster, Choko and the rest had finished meditating. Their power didn''t level up, but at least they had improved their foundations. As such, their fighting power was superior to their level.


    At that time, they were confident of fighting those who were 2 to 4 levels above their own. Of course, that was individually. If they coordinated, it was even possible for them to fight those who were 5 levels higher.


    "Ahhh, almost leveled up~" Honda got up off the floor and sighed as she stretched. Her muscles were a little tense from spending a few hours meditating.


    "Yui has leveled up~" Yui''s cool, yet soft, voice sounded like a summer breeze. While warm, it caused shivers in those who weren''t used to hearing it.


    Choko got up.. She looked at Yui, then looked at Nero. "I''ve reached level 23."


    She was happy with the fast forward. Although a little unhappy with Yui being the same level as her, it wasn''t so much. Currently she didn''t feel so ufortable with Yui, however, she still wanted to be stronger than the rest of the group. Well, she knew it was practically impossible to overtake Nero, but at least she wanted to try. If she was stronger, she could help her even more...


    "Congrattions, you two." Nero smiled at the two girls softly. The rest of the group also congratted them and couldn''t wait to level up.


    The next floor was going to be more difficult. These were bat monsters from level 25 to 28. Although their party was stronger than those of the same level, monsters that could fly were more difficult to kill, especially if they were higher level than one''s own.


    "We''ll have to depend a lot on Nero again, degozaru." Jingu sighed, a little disappointed.


    "If you''re really feeling unfulfilled, push yourself and you can take the weight off my shoulders next time. In the meantime, it''s up to me. We''re a group after all." Nero smiled.


    "Yes, degozaru." Just like that, Jingu smiled a little.


    It was true, rather thanmenting not being strong enough, they should try harder and not be a burden to Nero. Thus, the group was motivated to get stronger, at least before going up to the floor.


    They formed teams of two to kill the monsters. If they coordinated together, the monsters would be easier for them to kill. From there, the group packed their belongings and moved on to the next floor.


    When they reached the next floor, Nero narrowed her eyes.


    "Giant flying foxes?"


    Obviously, they weren''t foxes, but that was what they resembled were known by on earth. Nero was quite surprised to see these bats. In addition to this resemnce, another thing was the gigantic size. They were even bigger than the giant flying foxes that were on earth, some even reaching 500 cm in wingspan. The open wings were almost 3 timesrger. They were monstrous, even scarier than Nero''s two dragons.


    "Scary." Jair took a step back at the sight of these bats.


    Not only were they frightening, but they were also too many.


    "This is going to be difficult," Jingu said in a slightly shaky voice, "These bats are scarier than I thought they were, degozaru."


    Nero, though surprised by the bats'' appearance and size, was not intimidated. "If we take too long to prepare, they might notice and attack us. We should act first."


    Nero''s voice was neither loud nor quiet; it was loud enough for Choko and the rest to hear. Hearing this, the party looked at each other and nodded. It wasn''t the right time for them to be stunned by bats.


    Nero''s summoning monsters were already prepared. The little skeleton was particrly attractive. Nero hadn''t tested it in a fight yet, so she was curious to know how it would evolve.


    Roaring, the two dragons went out in a pair. Nero''s instructions were to ground the bats and let the rest of the monsters kill them. Meanwhile, Jana and Honda were already preparing to attack from a long distance, aiming for the wings to knock the bats out of the air.


    Nero was the most effective. The moment she held the bow and drew arrows darkly, a shower of perfectly calcted arrows fell on the bats'' wings, ripping and making them fall like kites that had lost their tails.


    "Let''s go!" The first to act was Choko. She was fast. Each step Choko took covered 10 meters. She only lost in a matter of speed to Nero and Yui.


    When she got in front of a bat that fell, Choko punched the bat fox in the head.


    *Bang!*


    Though she couldn''t crush the bat''s head, she did make the head spin erratically, hitting her forearm.


    "Hard head¡­" she muttered.


    Yui, instead of punching, gave a vertical kick. Something simr happened, only that the head hit her chest, breaking the bat''s neck, but the skull was still intact.


    Breno who pierced his bat''s head, but was unsessful in killing it, as something hard prevented him from fully piercing the head. He was only able to tear the skin a little, and said. "Don''t attack the head! Try to attack the neck or body there."


    He said this mostly because Jair, who was beside him, cut off the head of a bat with his sword. Jana and Honda also listened. Now the two girls attacked.


    "Oh?" Nero smiled. The little skeleton surprised her greatly now. Without needing the bats to fall to the ground, the little skeleton was jumping quickly and agilely, each leap shing at least one bat''s neck after he had removed the backbone of a bat and made it a weapon.


    This was not something Nero had ordered. The little skeleton was smart enough to do this on its own. From the beginning, Nero didn''t try to control the little skeleton; she just asked it to kill the bats, while paying extra attention in case he got in danger, but it seems that her concern was invalid.


    Incidentally, the skeleton could also make the bats stop moving, and because of that, fall to the ground and be killed by the other monsters summoned by Nero.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt


    Edited by: Azurtha

 Chapter 129 - 128: Orb Of Regeneration

    For a moment Nero thought about taming one of these bats, but then she gave up on the idea and continued killing as if there was no tomorrow. As the party went deeper and deeper through the battlefield, they were able to kill about half of the bats.


    Inside the cave, blood flowed from the deceased bats. The little skeleton became the bats'' worst nightmare. With high jumps, it killed with just one hit. Most of the bats fell victim to his bullying. Even Jair and the rest didn''t kill as much as the summoned creature. Only Nero had killed more than the little skeleton.


    ''It was the right choice to make him my summoned monster...'' Nero thought with a smile as she pulled her bowstring..


    *Bang!*


    *Crack¡­*


    The arrow pierced a bat''s chest, then mmed hard into the stone wall, piercing it and making a spider tile crack in the wall.


    Not far from Nero, Choko did the same as the little skeleton. Jumping up, she held the heads of two bats, one in each hand, and with force, she hit and smashed their heads together.


    Nero smiled, "It''s easy for you to kill level 25 monsters now."


    "Of course! My power is much stronger now," Choko said, a little proud of her effort. It was true that her current level was higher thanst time. She hadbat power from level 28 to 29, although she was still at level 24.


    Breno and the rest were doing better than expected. The monster cores Nero received showed their worth. Their current stats were so solid it didn''t look like they even made it to level 25.


    Suddenly, Nero''s eyes turned cold. She pulled the bowstring harder than usual. The power umted in the arrow of light gathered more and more, almost illuminating the entire ce, blinding the bats, who had a problem with the light. Right then, she released the arrow.


    *Whoosh!*


    Even faster than a swallow, the arrow streaked through the air, leaving a trail of light. Soon the arrow hit between the two eyes of a bat that closed its eyes because of the light.


    *BANG!*


    The head of the bat boss exploded in light. It was as if a light grenade had been thrown.


    *..." was everyone''s response.


    Even Choko and the rest of the party were somewhat blinded. Luckily, their level was not low, and they didn''t have as many problems with the light as much as the bats had. Even at that moment, they were able to see the silhouette of the bats. Soon they started attacking with force, taking advantage the blindness of bats.


    Merciless! The bats werepletely wiped out, leaving only their corpses behind.


    "Whew~"


    With sweat dripping, they still kept a smile on their faces. It was so satisfying to be able to clean a dungeon floor that was clearly above their actual level. Which shows how much they got stronger in the time they started exploring dungeons together.


    "I''m going to collect the bodies." This moment seemed to be the most satisfying for Yui. With a pair of wings mixed with dragon and fallen angel, she started to fly while very quickly collecting the corpses of bats.


    Nero looked at the piled corpses andughed a little for no apparent reason. Soon, she started using


    . Momentster, the corpse was reduced to dust and turned into items. This result was better than Nero expected. The items she got were even useful for them to use now. Some of which were higher level armor and weapons than what they were using. In fact, this armor set had bonuses when using the full set. It was the element of darkness. Whenever you attack, it would deal some dark damage. Not only that, it would also slightly increase your resistance against dark elements.


    ''So that''s why my dark energy arrows didn''t have as much effect, but the light one did...'' Nero looked at Yui and the rest of the group and said, "Be happy! There are new items that will be useful to us!"


    Nero took the armor and weapons from her inventory, and then she looked at the item that left her curious. The item''s name was marked: "Orb of Regeneration". When she looked at the information... Nero''s beautiful eyes sparkled with stars. It was actually some kind of mystical power that upon being swallowed gave the possibility of acquiring the passive ability of regeneration.


    While it wasn''t as far-fetched as her cell regeneration, Nero began to have a crazy idea. ''And if one were to swallow multiple orbs, is there a possibility to increase the skill''s power level? If yes...''


    "Nero, why are youughing there alone? Share it with me, I want tough too." Honda, curious, nudged Nero''s waist with a yful smile.


    "Well¡­" Nero smiled, "There''s one more pleasant surprise¡­ It also dropped something called the Orb of Regeneration¡­"


    "Wow!"


    After listening to Nero''s exnation, they collectively let out an excited sigh. As soon as they heard Nero''s idea of ??the possibility of increasing the level of this passive skill, it left them red with excitement. Who in their right mind wouldn''t want a way to passively heal their wounds? Wasn''t it the same as having a second life? Seriously, it was too good to be true.


    Of course, Nero said the probability of getting the skill was low, but even if it was only 1%, there was almost 100%, the chance of one of them getting the skill was great. In fact, they could still farm the floor for bats.


    "Since everyone is in agreement, let''s try the same person first. Perhaps the chance of getting the ability is greater if the same person swallows multiple orbs," Nero smiled, "Of course, you don''t have to worry about digestion or anything like that. If you don''t get the skill, it''s still not a disadvantage, as it turns into natural energy, thus helping to raise our level."


    "Mm, Nero can go first." Upon hearing what Yui said, the rest nodded.


    "Yes, Nero must go first," Choko said.


    "Agreed."


    "Well..." Nero smiled strangely. "Since it is unanimous, excuse me." Picking up the first Orb of Regeneration, she swallowed as she sat down on the floor.


    The moment it entered her body, at first she felt nothing out of the ordinary.


    "How is it?" Honda looked on with expectations.


    "Mm...Hard to say, I don''t notice-" Before she couldplete what she was going to say, something happened.


    - -


    [Congrattions! Ability (Passive) Regeneration ¨C Acquired!]


    - -


    "It looks like I got it?" Nero said with an awkward smile.


    "Oh? This is fantastic!" Choko and Yui were the first to react. The two did not miss this chance to hug Nero, who was sitting ''unprotected'' and with ''obvious'' reasons to hug her.


    "¡­" Nero had no reaction.


    Soon Choko noticed Yui wrinkled her nose and said, "Stay away! Leave my Nero alone!"


    "Wow, don''t bother me." Yui showed a slightly menacing look while saying, "If you keep trying to push me away I''ll kiss you!"


    "Oh?" This time it was Choko''s turn to be unresponsive. ''What''s wrong with this girl''s head?!''


    Choko wanted to say something, but she wasn''t confident of being able to block if Yui actually tried to kiss her. What if she did it while she was sleeping?


    ''...'' Why was she excited to imagine this? ''Damn it...!'' Chastising herself, Choko pushed these outrageous thoughts out of her mind.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt


    Edited by: Azurtha

 Chapter 130 - 129: Something Amazing Happened

    The next one to try to get the skill was Choko.


    "This is hard." Choko sighed after trying with nearly 30 regeneration orbs.


    "Rx, I just got lucky," Neroforted her. "Those are just bonuses, even if it doesn''t work, considering that I never try. After all, I''ve already done it; we can keep trying."


    "I know, but... Okay, I''ll try!" She stopped mid-sentence, then motivated herself to try. Yes, if she failed, it wasn''t worth crying over spilled milk. And, only those who y win the lottery, yes?.


    Thinking like that, once again, Choko started to swallow the orbs.


    The energy flow that coursed through her body was able to nourish faster than the nuclei of monsters, but the amount was not enough for her to level up. However, it was good to solidify her base.


    Choko kept trying. When she had used 58, her beautiful purple eyes showed happiness.


    "I achieved it!" she cried out, enjoying the pleasure.


    "Congrattions, Choko." Nero was the first to congratte her with a smile.


    Without speaking, Choko got up and hugged Nero, who returned the hug. "I must thank you, since it was all thanks to you. Thank you, Nero."


    "Don''t be like that." Nero smiled. "Helping you, it''s satisfying for me. Thanking me in this way makes it seem like we''re strangers. If you really want to reciprocate, surprise me with a gift, or even a kiss."


    Choko blushed with embarrassment, but was tempted by the invitation to kiss.


    .


    .


    In the Nan Empire, the number of hunting geniuses constantly increased. The test day to deliver at the best school in the Empire was about to begin.


    The atmosphere waspetitive. Many closely examined the other geniuses, treating each other as rivals. Thepetition in this ce was fierce, especially if one wanted to enter the best Hunter school.


    There was still a chance of being able to go to other schools that were in themselves not inferior, however, seeking the best wasmon among geniuses.


    In the air, with a pair of wings made of wind, Elsa soared over the city as she watched. She came to make some preparations for Nero and the rest, but not just that. She was cautious enough to see if she could find a trace of Eliane.


    ''Eliane...'' Elsa muttered in her mind as a disappointed look appeared in her eyes. Soon, she gave up looking when she didn''t find anything rted to her.


    "I need to go back. Soon they should be leaving the dungeon..." Elsa muttered in her cold voice.


    Not long after Elsa left, a shadow appeared in the same ce in the air where Elsa had been. The shadow had a cold, cruel look to it.


    ''I knew you would show up...'' the shadow thought, right before disappearing.


    .


    .


    Another 9 regeneration orbs were used by Yui. She got the ability and was very happy and used this to take advantage and hug Nero.


    Choko almost acted up and didn''t let her, but soon, she stopped. Sighing regretfully, she at least knew she would have to give in a little...


    The remaining orbs went to Jingu.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t get it, *degozaru,*" Jingu said with a downcast look. She''s tried so hard but still couldn''t.


    "It''s okay, stay cool." Neroughed. "Didn''t I say before that everything depends on luck? We''ve already got 3 of us to do that. That''s great enough. Anyway, let''s rush. We need to get enough before we have to leave this town. This time I''m going all out; you just need to support me."


    "Umu, we''ll do it!" Choko was motivated. She also wanted her friends to get stronger.


    Soon after that, they left the dungeon and found it right away.


    Nero, with the arrow shower, killed most with a few attacks. In the meantime, the group: Hunters of the Goddess of Love had already killed the remaining survivors by going to the next floor.


    Spiders still made Jingu pale as if she''d seen a ghost, but this time Nero was even more aggressive. Her attacks were quick and deadly. She made short work of the spiders.


    On the third floor, the sound of bones being broken echoed steadily. It was like a bombing raid was taking ce, but it was just Nero with a bow. She was unbeatable!


    Then, on the fourth floor, they arrived at what really mattered: the fox bats. On this floor Nero still usedrge scale attacks. Although some of the targets stayed alive, the stragglers were killed by Choko and the rest.


    "Wow! That was very fast!" Honda was stunned. She couldn''t believe how fast it had all happened.


    "Hehe~ If you''re rested, let''s continue." Nero said with a cute smile, but to them it looked like a devil''s smile.


    They practically had to run to the 4th floor without resting. Although they only fought the survivors left by Nero, it was still tiring. Despite that, they knew the reason for Nero''s urgency: it was mainly because of them, which would make no sense for them toin.


    After drinking the potion and eating some, they descended the dungeon floors after the corpses were collected.


    The dungeon guard seemed to have seen a ghost when he saw them leave. After all, he saw through the dashboard how fast Nero and the rest had climbed to the 4th floor. It was basically impossible to do that in such a short time... It was even possible that Nero and the rest had broken the group record of the party: God''s Chosen. Heedless of this, Nero and the rest reentered the dungeon just as it restarted.


    Their speed of killing monsters did not decrease. In fact, it was faster, as they figured out the monsters'' patterns. As soon as they reached Floor 4, with sweat running down their bodies, they took potions, before resting for a bit, then went back into the fray. This time, the guard, and other people who were in front of the dungeon were just like Jingu when she arrived on the 2nd floor...


    "Is their party monsters?!" It was something almost everyone thought about.


    "Super geniuses?!"


    "Wow! Very amazing! They will definitely enroll at the Hunter school. I bet their ranking will be among the top ones."


    "Are you serious? I know they''re good, but-" As he spoke, the pedestrian stopped. He saw that they''d already reached the third floor. His mouth opened so wide he thought his jaw dislocated. "Heavens! They''re awesome!" he yelled loudly for everyone to hear, not finishing what he was going to say first.


    "Hahaha!"


    For some reason, the crowd found it gratifying to see this man''s reaction.


    .


    .


    Nero and the rest were already rushing the dungeon for almost 10 hours without resting for any long amount of time. Sweat dripped down each of them like a dog. They felt so tired at that moment that they barely had the strength to walk.


    Nero knew she couldn''t push harder than this, but before she decided to finish, at that moment a powerful voice echoed in the cave, "Congrattions to the hunting geniuses; their names are eternally engraved in the Twilight Dungeon for hitting the 4th Floor in 9 minutes and 43 seconds."


    After the voice was silent, something appeared in front of them and soon opened, and something inside the mysterious container came out. It flew straight for the party''s hearts without giving them time to dodge. Soon, they opened their eyes almost in disbelief at what happened.


    "Heavens! We are so lucky!" Jana covered her mouth in total disbelief.


    "Yup, I can''t be awake, I need to wake up!" Honda couldn''t believe it. She pinched her arm, but when she felt pain, she was amazed.


    "..." Everyone was speechless. Even Nero, like the rest, wanted to see if she was truly awake. What they had just received was too good to be true.


    "This is too good, hehe~" With her cool voice, at the same time cheerful, Yui''s giggle echoed throughout the dungeon.


    The reason they were like this was because they had gotten an ability called [Door To The Other Side]. They could travel 100 meters in 1 second. For them, this was just too amazing. Maybe if any of them were someone strong like Elsa, it might not mean much, but for them, it was pretty awesome!


    By the way, who else could have that kind of speed at their current level? In fact, would anyone be able to dodge if they moved at that speed?


    "Hehe~" Choko chuckled as she stuck out her tongue in a cute way. "This Hunter School enrollment test is going to be interesting!"


    They even forgot they had enough orbs again to try to get the [Regeneration] ability.


    "Oh yeah, we still have the orbs," Jair remembered.


    "True," Breno sighed, still dumbstruck.


    Soon, everyoneughed for no apparent reason. They were just so happy and felt likeughing. When they calmed down. They started to rest.


    Half an hourter Nero divided the spoils, as well as giving more than 100 orbs to each member of the party. There were still too many monster cores for them to absorb right then, but they could do itter at the mansion. Unlike before, it was better for them to do this when they left the dungeon, as they had a ce they didn''t need to worry about stinking, which was the training room in Elsa''s mansion.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt


    Edited by: Azurtha

 Chapter 131 - 130: Insecurity

    It waste at night, and Nero and the rest of the group had left the dungeon with a smile on their face.


    "Anyway, aren''t we awesome?!" Jair was smiling a lot. Having a regeneration ability was such a good thing without precedence.


    "But, should the drop of such an orb be so high?" Honda found this very strange.


    "Silly, of course it''s because of Nero, degozaru~," Jingu didn''t miss this chance to make fun of Honda.


    "¡­" Honda was silent. She had to admit that she was very silly now for not remembering that ''little'' detail.


    Yes, it was Nero who used


    on all of the monsters. Her luck was clearly the highest among them, to the point that it bes illogical..


    "Ready to go back?" Elsa''s voice was cold. She was flying over with a pair of wings made of wind.


    Coming down, she posed beside Nero.


    "Yes." Nero smiled at her.


    Elsa didn''t show it, but one could see through her eyes that she was happy to see Nero smile at her.


    "Here, for you." Elsa transferred the level 14 monster cores to Nero. There were 25,000 monster cores. For many, this amount was hard toe by in months; but for Elsa, she did it within hours.


    "Big sister, you''re the best~" Nero smiled as she hugged Elsa.


    Elsa froze. This hug came very suddenly, catching her basically with her pants down (by surprise). Nero chuckled as she saw Elsa''s look of surprise. Standing on her tiptoes, she kissed Elsa''s cheek. Deep down, Nero already knew that Elsa was not to me for what had happened to Nera; she was just being stubborn about ming her.


    "Wow! I wish I could kiss Ms. Elsa too!"


    "Yes, but I wouldn''t deny the kiss of such a cute girl..."


    "Yes, if only I were half of what she is, maybe I would have a chance..."


    Hearing the murmurs, Nero turned a little red with embarrassment. Then she pretended to cough, and said, "S-Shall we go back?"


    "Yes." Nobody disagreed, obviously. There were many monster cores to use. The stronger they gott, the better.


    On the way back, Nero asked, "Big sister, do you have a regeneration ability?"


    Elsa didn''t give it much thought when she replied, "I have healing effect, but not regeneration."


    "Excellent." Nero sped her hands together and smiled. Then she said, "Big Sister, ept sharing on your Hunter Card."


    Elsa nodded, even without knowing, then she opened her eyes wide in surprise to see the name of the item that was being transferred to her.


    "How did you get so many?!" She was genuinely surprised. She knew that such an item dropped in this dungeon, but the chances were not even 1% to get such an item.


    "I was lucky~" Nero stuck out her pink tongue in a cute gesture.


    Stunned to see this, Elsa even forgot her initial question. Then she nodded. "I see, you are very lucky. This is good. Hunters needs luck, the more luck the better."


    ''Maybe the lucky statuses I have aren''tmon after all,'' Nero muttered in her mind.


    "Seriously, we tried really hard today~" Honda smiled a little, sweat running down her forehead.


    Obviously, the members of the group: Hunters of the Goddess of Love were also tired. If it weren''t for their armor, the sight of them would have been embarrassing, especially for the girls who had their shirts, dresses, etc. glued to their bodies.


    Minutester, they arrived at Elsa''s mansion. The first thing they did was take a shower.


    .


    .


    Almost an hourter, they met in the living room.


    "Dinner will be served any time." The butler, named Alfredo, said, bowing respectfully before leaving. Hungry, everyone licked their lips in anticipation. This was not to say that they hadn''t eaten, but what they ate in the dungeon was just something sweet to keep from running out of energy, not enough to satisfy the craving for something salty.


    Soon dinner was served.


    "Big sister... Does Mom know about me?" Nero asked a question she had wanted to ask for a long time.


    "Yes." Elsa was a little surprised, as it was the first time she had heard Nero ask about their mother. "She is very happy and sad. You can imagine that she was very shaken to learn what Eliane did to you, but at the same time happy that you were still alive, as many people thought you were dead, but she never gave up hope. By the way..."


    "Does she want to see me?" Nero interrupted.


    "Yes... She''s nearby..." Elsa was cautious.


    "¡­I¡­I want to see her, but, but I don''t know how to interact with her. As I said, I''m not the same anymore. Partly, I feel like Nera, but on the other hand, I feel like she doesn''t exist anymore, what''s left are just memories." Nero told her how she truly felt. Since she inherited Nera''s memories, she didn''t feel like her, but at the same time, she didn''t think that was wrong. It was a totally weird situation.


    "I understand," Elsa said with a small smile, "Mom is aware of what happened. She knows about your split personality... But Nera, I mean Nero, even though you''ve changed, you''re still mommy''s daughter, just as you are my little sister."


    "¡­" Nero was silent, thinking about what Elsa had said. Choko and the rest were also silent.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Nero sighed, "Okay, I want to see Mom."


    "Excellent!" Elsa showed a face full of smiles. "Can I call her now?"


    "No, no, I''m not ready yet!" Nero said hastily.


    "...Okay." Elsa was a little dismayed to hear this, but soon she smiled. Just Nero wanting to see their mother, it was already a big step forward. "When do you n to see Mom?"


    "Tomorrow? Or maybe when we go to the main city of the Nan Empire? Honestly, I''m scared¡­" Nero took a deep breath, "I still remember Mom, but I feel really nervous just thinking about it. And I don''t want to blow up like I did with you, big sister. At least I want to put my thoughts in ce."


    "I understand," Elsa nodded, "Okay, she''s been waiting patiently. Just don''t let her wait too long, okay?"


    "Yes, I won''t." Nero finally smiled.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt


    Edited by: Azurtha

 Chapter 132 - 131: Level Up

    After showering and having dinner, Nero and the rest went to an isted area where it was okay to meditate and expel impurities. Just in case, Elsa was around to protect them should something happen.


    Nero, in turn, did not know how to do this in front of her sister''s surveince. After thinking, she decided to do it even with Elsa watching. Nero''s instincts confirmed that she could trust her, although she didn''t want to exin too much. It would be better if Elsa knew as soon as possible.


    ''Actually, I think she already knows....'' It wasn''t the first time Nero had been watched by Elsa. If she didn''t ask, it was because the degree of trust she ced in Nero was higher than she imagined, to the point of waiting for Nero to tell her of her own volition without having to ask.


    Coming to this conclusion, Nero removed the 25,000 monsters from level 14. Little by little, she continued using


    . It took approximately 2 hours for her to finish. Many good items appeared from the monsters on which she used


    . The fact that she got so many good items was due to her luck that had increased to an absurd degree.


    ''I wonder¡­ how lucky would someone at my level normally be?'' She soon discarded that doubt. Thinking about it would get her nowhere.


    Nero''s speed in using


    really impressed Elsa. She already had a vague idea, but when she saw it, it was something else entirely. Even though she wasn''t able to do that herself, it took Nero less than one second for each time she used


    . That was totally out of the question.


    Elsa''s vignce only increased when she saw this. She would not allow anyone suspicious to see this. ''This kind of secret must be kept under lock and key!''


    Oblivious to Elsa''s concerns, Nero removed the 25,000 cores from the level 14 monsters. At the same time, she took out the monster cores and they started to disintegrate, turning into light particles and heading towards Nero at an incredible speed.


    ''My God!'' At that moment Elsa was already terrified!


    She wasn''t able to get that energy absorption speed from monster cores. At best, she would need 10 minutes to be able to absorb the energy from these nuclei. Remember, she was an A + Rank Hunter. The difference between her and Nero was too great, yet she couldn''tpare herself to Nero.


    ''No wonder she''s getting strong so fast... No, if she wanted to, she could already even be Rank B if she chose to venture out alone...'' Knowing this fact made Elsa even more proud of Nero, and at the same time, she feared even more that these secrets would be discovered.


    ''I need to talk to her about this.'' Even though she didn''t want to intrude and be branded as annoying, or even nosy, she feared for Nero''s safety.


    Meanwhile, on Nero''s retina, new information was appearing.


    _ _


    [Congrattions! You''ve gone up to level 14.]


    You Increased 10 Energy Points.


    You Increased 10 Strength Points.


    You Increased 10 Agility Points.


    You Increased 10 Defense Points.


    You Increased 10 Dexterity Points.


    You Increased 10 Charm Points.


    You Raise 10 Lucky Points.


    [Extra Points: 27,820]


    [Monster Taming Skill Raised to Level 12]


    [Cell Regeneration Skill Raised to Level 12]


    [Dark Energy Skill Raised to Level 11]


    [Sacred Energy Skill Raised to Level 6]


    - -


    Nero''s eyes opened. She then looked at her status.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Race: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven


    Subss: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank D+ Level 14: (0/30,000 Monster Core Rank F Level 15+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 4,000


    [Strength]  (Hybrid): 4,000


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 4,000


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 4,000


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 4,000


    [Charm] (Hybrid): 4,000


    [ Luck] (Hybrid): 4,000


    55,371.5 Extra Points.


    _ _


    ''The amount of extra points is already at an absurd level...'' Nero didn''t even know what to do with so many extra points. Despite having a vague idea that she could use them to heal other people, if possible she wanted to find a different alternative.


    Stretching, Nero notices that she had not expelled impurity. The fact that this happened even when leveling up was surprising in many ways, but at the same time, it was to be expected.


    ''I''m almost at Rank C¡­'' Nero stood up as she thought about this. To reach rank C-, it was necessary to reach level 29.


    Per the Hunter Card configuration, Nero was currently at level 28. Of course, her level always doubled on the Hunter Card, but that didn''t mean it was Nero''s true power, as she had all of her attributes at the maximum possible level. That is, if she were to fight someone from Rank C-, there was a good chance she would win, or at least get away with her life.


    As she thought about it, another message appeared on her retina.


    - -


    Congrattions! You have reached level 14.


    Reward: [Pair of Goddess Bracelets] + 450 Energy, + 250 Agility, +350 Defense, +250 Charm, +150 Luck, skill: [Wave of Confusion] - Rank C has been added to your inventory.


    Reward: 3,000,000 Essence Coins have been added to your inventory.


    ...


    (13) New Quest: [Level Up.]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 15.


    Reward: [Goddess Tiara] + 15% Charm, 20% Energy - Rank C+ - Special Skill: [Hypnosis] - Rank C


    Reward: 4,000,000 Essence Coins.


    - -


    Nero was stunned for a few seconds. The prize for reaching the next level was too attractive!


    Another thing was also causing Nero to breath deeply for air. ''I have almost 40 million [Essence Coin].''


    Afterpleting floor 4, shepleted the quest and gained 4,5k [Essence Coin]. If shepleted floor 5, she would receive another 5k [Essence Coin] and 2 [Upgrade Equipment] (By 10% up to Rank C).


    While lost in thought, as Nero thought of her present and future rewards, Elsa appeared in front of her.


    "Nero, we need to talk."


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt


    Edited by: Azurtha

 Chapter 133 - 132: Creating History

    "Yes?" Nero was surprised when she saw Elsa''s serious look, so she agreed to talk to her, and they walked together where there were no people nearby.


    "Nero, you shouldn''t level up in front of other people, let alone use


    ; that''s too risky." Elsa got right to the point.


    "Oh, that''s what you were worried about?" Nero smiled a little. "I''m aware of the risks. I did what I did because they were people I trust, and I knew you were watching. I usually level up and use


    in the dungeon, or in an isted room."


    "I see¡­ I''m d you understand." Elsa waspletely relieved.


    Neroughed a little, then said, "I still need to ''feed'' my summoning monsters. I''ll be back.."


    "Oh yeah, I almost forgot about that." Elsa nodded. Nero and Elsa went back to where the rest were.


    While Elsa was away tending to some things of her own, Nero summoned all her summoning monsters. Currently, Nero only needed tier 15 monster cores, of which she had a little over 3,000. The monster cores she had of different levels she shared among her pets.


    The skeleton showed the least emotions when seeing the monster cores, although it started to absorb the energy contained in the nuclei. Even Gabi, the Demonic Humanoid Slime, showed more emotions, to the point of drooling at the sight of the monster cores.


    ''It''s been a while since Gabi has evolved.'' This started to make Nero wonder if Gabi would soon be able to evolve again. The current level of her summoned monsters was between level 25 to 26. At level 29 she reached Rank C-. Maybe when she reached this level, Gabi would evolve as well. At least that''s what Nero expected to happen.


    ''With this quantity and quality of monster cores, I hope they reach level 26+,'' Nero thought as she sat down to meditate. Well, although she said meditate, what she was really doing was organizing the battle form, creating battle strategies.


    After this invasion of the dungeon, she noticed that there were many ws in the fight formation, mainly the coordination of summoned monsters. Meanwhile, almost at the same time, Choko and the rest started to level up. It was as if one leveled up and then immediately followed by the next.


    "How is this possible?!" Elsa kept her red lips parted. Disbelief was written all over his face. Of course, this sort of thing was out of the ordinary. First, it didn''t take them long to level up. Second, it was in sequence - an incredible coincidence that they leveled up at the same time, practically. Third, the monster cores were assimte so quickly.


    Elsa begins to suspect something. She looked at Nero''s summoning monsters, and soon noticed that they absorb the monster cores just as quickly as Choko and the rest.


    ''Were they all provided by Nero? Are these monster cores even more special than the monster cores I''ve myself obtained?'' In the beginning, she had already guessed that the monster cores Nero got by using


    were special.


    ''Another thing I need to tell Nero to be careful about...'' Elsa was cautious when the matter involved Nero. She had traveled far and wide in search of Nero before, and knew how greedy and treacherous humans could be.


    Elsa looked through her Hunter Card, and saw that it had a little over 10 billion [Essense Coin]. She intended to use this to sponsor Nero, purchasing an item that created a barrier 30 cubic meters in diameter. With that, she would be able to iste sound, energy, and even fool people outside, thinking she was doing one thing, when in fact she''d be doing something else.


    Nero sensed that her charm was about to be activated again, so she deactivated it before activating it.


    ''While I''m menstruating... I''ll have to keep doing this,'' Nero muttered in her mind. It would be tricky if she got out of control again.


    .


    .


    The next morning they finished meditating. Nero had already made the summoning monsters return.


    The cores were abundant. Because of that, they had only managed to absorb 10% of the monsters'' cores. That alone was enough to get them to level 26+.


    "Congrattions, you all worked really hard." Nero smiled at them.


    Elsa was still present. She then said in a neutral tone, "Breakfast should be ready."


    Everyone controlled their emotions of happiness as they settled down. Unlike Nero and Yui, their bodies had a lot of ''imperfection''. Because of that, a lot of impurity was expelled from their bodies.


    Nero noticed this, and said, "Before that, they must shower."


    Elsa stopped, then she said, "Oh yes, I had forgotten about that. Yes, take a shower first."


    "Nero, let''s go together?" Choko approached, but kept some distance, not wanting Nero to think she was hurt.


    Yui, who had her body ''perfected'' by Nero, didn''t have this problem. She had been using cores from the beginning with purities that were easy to not assimte the impurities. Thanks to that, she sweated a little at most, but it didn''t reach the point of being unbearable. Without reservation, she hugged Nero''s left arm and said with a smile in her cold voice, "Nero, I''m going to take a shower with you too!"


    Nero looked into her pure eyes with a beautiful smile, acting flirtatious. She couldn''t bear to say no, mainly because Choko didn''t say anything against it. She smiled a little, "Okay, let''s go."


    "Yay!" Yui was filled with a smile, hugging Nero''s arm tighter, pressing her breasts that were still developing against Nero, causing a very pleasant soft sensation, in Nero''s opinion.


    Choko looked at Yui and sighed. She mumbled in her mind, ''What''s going on in her mind?''


    ''Nero has two girls, while I¡­'' Jair looked up at the sky and sighed. But then he shook his hand tightly and said to himself, ''Okay, I don''t care! Really! I just want to be strong; a rtionship will get in the way... Yes, it would...'' He tried futilely tofort himself.


    Obviously, he was right, up to a point. If he got into a rtionship where the interests weren''t the same and he didn''t even like what he did, of course it would get in the way. But if the interests were simr and they were willing to help each other, it would almost certainly be more productive.


    Entering the mansion, the employees greeted them with admiration. Nero and the rest had already won the admiration of many people in the city. That was because since they arrived, they''d been making a lot of effort, and having remarkable achievements.


    The fact that they had managed to conquer the 4th floor was already known, as their names appeared in the records in the dungeon when this happened.


    After they went into the rooms to shower, the employees started talking amongst themselves.


    "Wow, they are amazing. I admire them a lot."


    "I went to the bakery this morning¡­" Julia started to speak mysteriously. She was the maid with short shoulder-length ck hair with green eyes.


    "Why so much mystery, girl? Tell us quickly!" Samantha, with double braided hair, demanded.


    Julia smiled, then she continued, "Hehe, calm down, I''m not running away." She stuck out her tongue. "The moment I arrived, everyone had surrounded me. After all, they know I''m Lady Elsa''s maid," she proudly said as she puffed out her breasts, "Soon, they started asking a lot of questions about Nero and the rest."


    "Well, to be expected. They are very good." Alfredo, the butler nodded elegantly.


    "Not only that, hehehe." Sheughed like she was up to something. Julia said, "When I said their group name was called Hunters of the Goddess of Love, they freaked out. Listen and don''t be surprised," she gave a small smile, "In the previous city they were in, they were so amazing that they created a statue in the central square honoring their glory."


    "I expected no less. After all, it''s the group formed by Lady Elsa''s younger sister," Samantha sighed in wonderment.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt


    Edited by: Azurtha

 Chapter 134 - 133: Talking While The Rain Falls

    Tired of the noise of the rain, the group fell asleep after eating a little. Elsa woke up and went to the porch to sit down. The fresh, clean air came in as the rain continued.


    "Why did everything have to end like this?" Elsa muttered to herself, opening her Hunter Card inventory to pull out a card. As she did so, she opened the letter and began to read.


    *sigh~*


    No matter how many times she read it, she still couldn''t match the 10 year old who wrote her this letter, wishing she had a safe return from the hunt, with the same girl who delivered her younger sister to an inhumanboratory...


    "Eldest sister?" Nero asked, worried, "Are you crying?"


    "No, of course not," Elsa denied, rubbing her eyes with her arm. She said, changing the subject, "I didn''t even notice youing.. Are you hungry?"


    Realizing she didn''t want to talk about why she was crying, she said, "A little bit, but I''ll wait for the rest to wake up. Let''s talk a bit in the meantime, shall we?"


    "Okay." Elsa motioned for Nero to sit in the chair beside her.


    After sitting down, Nero looked at her, "Big sister, how was it getting to Rank A?"


    A little surprised, Elsa responded, "It depends. What exactly are you asking about?"


    "The feeling, or sense of aplishment," Nero replied.


    Elsa said calmly, "Mm... It was gratifying, I must admit. Being strong means you don''t have to be so afraid of the unexpected. If I wasn''t strong, I would have died a long time ago, so... I must say that I like being strong, especially being able to fulfill my strongest wish in recent years, which was to be reunited with you."


    Nero felt that Elsa was sincere when she said this. It made her start to think more deeply about being strong. At first, she just wanted to be strong to survive, but she started to think she was strong enough, but still wanted to get stronger, but aimlessly, she just wanted to be strong. Honestly, she didn''t even know what she would do if she had that much power. Save the world, maybe?


    No! Although she liked to help, she didn''t want to be a fake heroine pretending to save the world, when in reality, she saved at most one city and created a city of the weak, which would depend on her for everything and stop trying to the point of not having the strength to protect themselves if one day she was gone.


    "Nero?" Elsa called her.


    "Yes?" Nero came out of her thoughts. She sighed and said, "Big sister, is it wrong for me to think about being strong but not wanting to be a hero?"


    "Why would it be?" Elsa smiled a little. "It''s your life, yours alone. You don''t have to sacrifice yourself for others. Only if you do it because you want to do it will it be worth it. I advise you not to do any of this out of obligation, since, in reality, you have no obligation."


    "I''m a little confused, but I think I understand what you mean." Nero smiled gently at Elsa.


    Elsa had a gentle expression as she looked at Nero. She looked up at the sky and began to speak as if speaking to herself, "While I was traveling, I saved a lot of people, but it was because I was at the right time and at the right time. I just did what I thought was right. I never forced myself to go around saving people just because I can; it just happened. Wait, I''m lying, I already forced myself once..."


    "Seriously?" Nero looked at her in surprise.


    Elsaughed a little and said, "Yes, I was very young. It was before you... Well, you know." She pretended to cough and continued, "Instead of choosing the best ces to hunt sea monsters, I chose the ces that suffered the most and gave some of the monster''s meat to people in need. Until then, I didn''t think it was wrong, but then these people, instead of trying hard enough to be physically strong enough, started to be dependent on me... Remember the time I locked myself in my room for 1 week?"


    Nero was thoughtful, then she nodded, "Yes, I remember."


    "So that''s when a couple med me for their son who starved to death because I stopped bringing monster meat," Elsa said wistfully, "But the reality was that I had other things to do and I couldn''t go. When I went, it happened. That''s when I realized that I might not actually be helping... But, rather, creating invalid people."


    "I see." Nero was also a little mncholy.


    "Hehe, don''t be sad about it." Elsa bowed her head a little towards Nero, letting her hair fall to the ground. "It wasn''t all bad, you know? That same ind that was an ind of ''weak'' people, thanks to my help, they became strong. After they stopped depending on me, they managed to survive on their own. So take this life lesson that I learned the hard way: If you want to help someone, don''t do so with money, but rather, find a way for them to support themselves."


    "I get it now, thanks." Nero smiled.


    "Obviously, there are exceptions, but you should already know that, yes?"


    "Yes," Nero nodded.


    "Good." Elsa smiled at Nero. Her smile was beautiful, sincere, and full of sisterly love. For the next few minutes, Elsa and Nero were silent, just enjoying each other''s presence.


    --


    "Nero, you are here."


    Nero bowed a little and looked back, "Yui, good afternoon~"


    "Good afternoon." She approached. "Can I sit here?"


    "Sure," Nero said, "Get a chair."


    "Okay." Yui left and came back with a chair.


    Elsa looked at Yui. She remembers like it was yesterday when Nero and she went to theb to rescue this girl. ''Nero, you are more special than you can imagine,'' she smiled to herself. Soon, she looked back at the rain.


    Next to arrive was Jair. He also chose to sit quietly beside them. After that was Honda and Jingu, and not long after, Choko and Jana. Breno was thest to arrive with unruly hair. Despite that, Jana''s loving eyes were the same as always when she saw Breno; she loved him unconditionally.


    It was then that nine people were watching the rain. The calm that the rain brought with it was simply fantastic. They felt a peace of mind just by watching in the presence of whoever they liked.


    Elsa spotted one of the maids. "Julia, bring everyone a vitamin, please."


    "Right now, Miss Elsa." Julia bowed respectfully before leaving.


    ''Oh my god, they are so beautiful...'' Julia thought as she saw the lot of them sitting together. It was a unique and wonderful sight.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt


    Edited by: Azurtha

 Chapter 135 - 134: Assassin

    For the rest of the day, they rested, sometimes meditating.


    The next morning, Nero said as they ate breakfast, "Today is ourst day in this city. I n to raid the dungeon alone this time, and I advise you to farm the dungeon to the 3rd floor."


    "Understood," Honda said, rxed.


    Choko put the coffee cup on the table, and although she wanted to go with Nero, she knew that at some point, it was good to let Nero go alone. Especially with the fact that she was always taking care of them, it would be a good time for them to learn how to be protected without having to relypletely on Nero.


    "I totally support it," Choko said firmly. She intended to strive to get stronger and not be left behind.


    The rest were no different; they also wanted to try to explore the dungeon without Nero, as she had been protecting them quite a lot, which was starting to make them act rashly..


    After breakfast, wearing new armor, the group left with Nero and Elsa. Unsurprisingly, this time many people muttered not only because of Elsa, who was an icon of admiration in the city, but also because of Nero and the rest who had achieved a very high position in the dungeon in a very short time, being so young.


    Before going to the dungeon, they bought some potions for safety, among other remedies, while equipment was something they didn''t need to worry about.


    "You guys go on ahead," Nero told them, "Be careful, don''t do anything rash, okay?"


    "Leave it to us." They smiled, happy with Nero''s concern.


    After they entered, Nero waited the required ten minutes. After that, she turned to Elsa. "Big sister, I''m going in. This time I don''t need to find monster cores for myself."


    "... Okay." She intended to go in as well, but as Nero didn''t want her to, she didn''t push.


    "See youter~" Nero said softly before stepping inside.


    "You may go in," said the guard in front of the dungeon.


    "Mm." Nero walked through the entrance door, but as soon as she passed, a ck shape passed right after.


    Elsa was in shock. She didn''t feel this man approach. Before she noticed, the man in the ck hood had already entered. Elsa moved forward, but she couldn''t get in because of the rank restriction.


    ''Nero, please be alright!'' Elsa became anxious. She expanded her senses, but other than what happened now, she didn''t notice anything unusual.


    In the dungeon...


    Nero felt a sting, and looked strangely at the hooded man who had attacked her in the chest.


    "How is this possible?" The man looks at the dagger that was a C rank weapon and couldn''t believe he couldn''t even pierce the armor Nero was wearing, let alone push it out of ce. It was like an immobile wall!


    Feeling Nero''s gaze, the man shivered. He was a C rank, yet he was afraid of her gaze?!


    Nero, who had turned her charm off earlier, turned it back on. Her smile became more beautiful than a day after a rain, with wet flowers and a beautiful rainbow embellishing the whole scene.


    "Who are you?" Nero asked.


    "Arming Asak," the man responded, mesmerized.


    "Who sent you here?" Nero continued to smile, tossing her hair back.


    "I am an assassin, and I have received many [Essence Coin] to kill you," Armando said with eyes full of adoration. It was as if no matter what Nero asked, he was willing to answer.


    "Heh..." Nero chuckled, "So that''s it. Do you know who your contractor is?"


    "No, all I know is that he had a male voice and wore thick clothes and a mask," he replied.


    "Mm. Disappointing but expected. Okay, drop all the items you have and money on the floor," Nero ordered with irresistible charm.


    "Yes." Taking out his Hunter Card, the assassin dropped a lot of items and money.


    There was a lot. Nero looked it over, not finding anything of interest, so she determined to sell it allter. After putting it away, she said in a cold voice, breaking the spell, "Okay, you can die now."


    Hearing that, the assassin Armando''s eyes suddenly became dull as a trail of blood began to appear on his neck.


    Nero put her sword in her inventory.


    "Okay, I need to clean this floor and go out and let Elsa know I''m fine¡­" Nero muttered.


    She could leave now, but she didn''t want to miss the chance to go through the dungeon, as if she didn''t clear the dungeon, she wouldn''t get another chance to break into the dungeon.


    Taking the bow from the inventory, Nero pulled the string to the limit. Pointing to the sky, she used *<Rain of Arrows>!* Subsequently, the Goblins didn''t even have a chance to defend themselves. Little by little, they dropped dead to the ground. This continued until all the Goblins were dead.


    "Done," Nero muttered as she began using


    on the corpses. As for the murderer''s corpse, Nero kept it; she intended to feed Gabiter.


    After that, she left the dungeon.


    "Nero!" Elsa''s arms flew around Nero. She had tears in her eyes.


    "Big sister, I''m fine, you worry too much~" Nero tried to alleviate Elsa''s worry by saying this, but Elsa just tightened her grip.


    Nero, sighed, she didn''t know what Elsa was thinking to feel so worried, but she had to admit that she was a little happy with her worry.


    After a few minutes, Elsa began pounding each corner of Nero''s body for injuries. "Hm, not a scratch on you? By the way, did you see the guy who went in with you? Where is he? Did you kill him?"


    "Yes, I did. He was a hired killer." Nero did not hide.


    "... Was it Eliane?" Elsa asked.


    "I don''t know, but it looks like a man hired him," Nero said, "Big sister, I''m going back to the dungeon; I need to get even stronger. I can''t be without strength. You see, even you weren''t able to detect this killer. I don''t want to be left unprotected, and I don''t want to stand around wondering who did it, since it''s useless since the killer didn''t know. So, it''s better to be prepared."


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt


    Edited by: Azurtha

 Chapter 136 - 135: New Skills

    "Okay, but be careful." Elsa kissed Nero''s cheek.


    "I will, don''t worry." Nero smiled a little. After that, she re-entered the dungeon.


    The guard who stands in front of the dungeon portal guarding was surprised that Nero was unharmed. After all, even Lady Elsa was not able to detect the assassin until he entered the dungeon.


    ''As expected from Lady Elsa''s younger sister,'' he thought.


    Nero went back to cleaning the first floor of the dungeon as showers of arrows fell. Also, her arrow rain skill had risen to level 70..


    Nero climbed the stairs and went to the second floor. Killing the spiders wasn''t difficult for her. She also continued to use arrow showers. From start to finish, she only needed to use showers of arrows to kill the spiders, even the boss.


    On floor 3, she continued using the arrow shower. Some didn''t die in the first arrow shower. Even without heads, some of the stronger skeletons stayed alive, but Nero''s summoning monsters went and finished those skeletons. And it seemed that Nero didn''t find any abnormal skeletons like her little skeleton.


    "Well, I expected this little one to be different," Nero muttered as she rubbed the little skeleton''s skull.


    Despite showing no reaction, the small skeleton''s deep eyes gleamed a little.


    "Move up." Nero said as she walked towards the stairs. The summoned monsters followed her.


    The next floor was the bats. Still using arrow shower, Nero attacked non-stop, but was not able to kill all of the enemies with it, although, her arrow shower is now at level 72.


    "Well, it''s time to test some new attacks," Nero thought aloud as she pulled hard on the bowstring.


    *BOOOM!*


    An ultrasonic sound echoed. Knees slightly bent, an incredible concentration of sacred energy focused on a single arrow, when Nero let it loose, it expanded to be as thick as a bus. The sound of the wind blowing, along with the sound of the explosion, made the dungeon shake.


    _ _


    [Alert!]


    [Your action created an Ability: Name It!]


    _ _


    No corpses were left to tell the story. Nero looked at the message, her eyes disappointed, yet at the same time happy. Yes, she hadnded a very powerful blow that she chose to name: Sacred Cannon.


    _ _


    You created the Skill: [Sacred Cannon]: This skill is currently at level 1.


    _ _


    But unfortunately the ability was too powerful, and it had vaporized the bat corpses.


    Nero''s monsters looked at her in awe. Unlike Nero, they felt she was fabulous. Luna ran up to Nero and rubbed her wolf head against Nero''s leg; she wanted to show her appreciation.


    "Okay, let''s continue," Nero told her pets with a smile. She knew it was no use fretting over spilled milk, so she decided not to worry about it now.


    After that, Nero thought about the next skill she wanted to try creating. Making arrows, she let them float around her. After that, quickly, she shot arrows in all directions. Like a mirage, she seemed to be looking in all directions, attacking in all directions.


    _ _


    [Alert!]


    [Your actions have created an Ability: Name It!]


    _ _


    Many bats dropped dead.


    Nero looked at this and was satisfied. It was less potent, but it was enough to kill the bats and preserve the corpses.


    Nero muttered, "Rain of Shots."


    _ _


    You created the Skill: [Rain of Shots]: This skill is currently at level 1.


    _ _


    What a useful technique it was. Nero kept using the ability: <Rain of Shots>. In a short time, she, with her pets, had killed all of the bats.


    _ _


    [Alert!]


    [Skill: <Rain of Shots> has risen to level 9.]


    _ _


    ''Good.'' Nero smiled as the skill grew. She was already able to fire two arrows at the same time. Unlike arrow hail, this was a more sophisticated skill, so even if it was only two, the attack power was far greater than arrow hail.


    Nero used


    on all of the bats before climbing to the next floor. On the next floor what she saw Beetles.


    Nero saw their name and level. They were called called Iron Beetles, and their level ranged from 29 to 32.


    ''Now it won''t be as simple as before,'' Nero imagined, since the weakest of them was Rank C-.


    Nero thought and went back to the bat floor. Taking out the assassin''s corpse, she saw Gabi drool.


    "You can eat; it''s all yours," Nero smiled.


    It was quite weird since it was a human she was using to feed Gabi.


    As for the others, Nero pulled out several monster cores and said, "Level up fast, or else, I won''t use you on the next floor."


    Luna howled at feeling despised. She''d gone to separate cores for herself, and started absorbing faster than ever.


    The other pets did the same. Even the skeleton that didn''t show much reaction, absorbed the energy from the monsters'' cores very quickly. Nero smiled at that.


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, Choko and the rest had already reached the bat floor. This time, Jingu managed to attack and even kill some of the spiders on the previous floor, although not many, but it was still progress.


    "Without Nero, we are taking twice as long," Hondamented.


    "You can''tpare. Nero has that rain of arrows that is ridiculous, apart from the monsters summoned by her, who are as strong as us," Jair said with a sigh.


    "Well then we need to try even harder," Choko said, "Instead of attacking this floor, I suggest we go back to the beginning. Bats are harder to kill. It would take a long time, so we''ll prioritize the other floors instead."


    "That''s not a bad idea," Jana agreed, "Instead of wasting hours killing bats, we might as well go farm the previous floors. When only one pass is left to invade the dungeon, we can then kill the bats."


    "I agree."


    "Count on me."


    Everyone agreed. It was reasonable to think so. It was then that they went downstairs and outside of the dungeon, they saw Elsa. Not wanting to worry them and break their concentration, Elsa didn''t say what had happened to Nero but wished them luck.


    Led by Choko, they started to farm the dungeon up to the 3rd floor.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt


    Edited by: Azurtha

 Chapter 137 - 136: New Extra Points Function

    Enough time had passed, thanks to that, Luna, BigBlue, and the rest had already finished swallowing the energy from the monster cores.


    As the levels change, the summoned monsters'' powers have changed a lot. Their aura was more intimidating; now that they''re all at level 27.


    "Sigh~"


    Nero got up. Her sr violet eyes were dazzling enough to stun a straight woman and begin to doubt her own sexuality.


    Her hair was almostpletely pink with white wicks, Nero tied in a ponytail.


    Nero turned around and said while looking consecutively at her pets: "Be careful, these monsters we are going to attack are not the same as the previous ones."


    Luna and the rest were smart enough to understand what Nero said..


    Nero turned to see that they were able to understand. She starts up the stairs with Gabi and the rest following her.


    Six figures flew towards Nero.


    Nero rolled her eyes but was also a little surprised to be attacked as soon as she arrived.


    She immediately appeared in front of the Iron Beetle who was on level 31 and pped it.


    *Bang!*


    In an instant, the Iron Beetle exploded. Its blood and flesh sshed everywhere.


    Just when the Iron Beetles wanted to run, Nero''s hand went dark and pped the other Iron Beetle.


    *Bang!*


    A metallic sound echoed.


    The pped Iron Beetle took a metallic form, the defense increased a lot, which made it not die, however, Nero''s p was so strong that it was thrown towards another Iron Beetle.


    *BANG!*


    The Iron Beetle was not so lucky and exploded in blood upon having an all-metal body shing with force head-on it.


    Then she pointed at the Iron Beetle with a gun sign with her left hand, and white light began to focus on her fingertip. She soon created a sh and a shot was fired like a pistol towards the Iron Beetle which was in metallic form.


    The ball hit the Iron Beetle. ''Crash!!''


    A white light shed even stronger.


    When the light dissipated, the Iron Beetle''s body turned to dust.


    The surviving iron beetles that attack by surprise be agitated.


    Before they could do anything, they were all turned into meat paste by Nero.


    Then Nero turned and smiled at the pets.


    "Okay, don''t just watch me fight. They are strong, yes, but you all can attack 1 of them together and win." Nero said.


    Suddenly, they jumped with the intention of killing.


    *Bang!*


    The strength of the monsters summoned together was powerful, high enough not to be underestimated.


    Coordinating together, as one, they first attacked Iron Beetle. Individual, maybe they had difficulty, but together they were like artillery. The dragons attacked from above, while BigBlue, Gabi, and Luna attacked from the ground from a distance.


    The Brave Penguin Quadrigemini were the best in defense, soon they advanced towards the Iron Beetle that was being bombed. Using the shield to defend, the other Penguin who had a gigantic hammer prepared the strongest attack while the assassin and swordsman didn''t let the Beetle getaway.


    "Go." The broken voice of Penguin with a gigantic hammer came out. The hammer that was already big expanded to be bigger with the influence of mana. With increased weight, the giant hammer head came down with force.


    *BOOOM!*


    The rumbling sound caused by the blow was loud enough to cause a disturbance and echo throughout the entire fifth floor of the dungeon, thus drawing the attention of the other Iron Beetles.


    Duchess and the rest didn''t even need to participate. The Iron Beetle was already dead, and they went to attack the next one.


    Nero saw this and nodded. Though they unnecessarily drew more attention, she was happy with the speed they had killed the Iron Beetle.


    Nero drew her sword. Her eyes were sharper than those of a swordsman who had trained for dozens of years.


    The sword moves she made next were very smooth, at the same time sharp, the approaching Iron Beetles were sliced up as she swung the sword at them.


    Nero backed off shortly after attacking with the sword and exchanges the sword for the bow-arrow.


    A ball of dark energy is at the tip of the arrow and soon fired at a group of Iron Beetle.


    *Bang!*


    An explosion filled the ce. Luna and the rest felt this wave and quickly dodged it.


    Nero used


    instead of storing the body in the inventory.


    Nero''s eyes shed with a hint of surprise. Her luck was very good.


    The first monster she used


    gave her an equipment essory.


    It was almost as good as the essory she wore. It might not be useful for her, but it would be for Choko and the rest.


    Using


    on the other monsters, she smiled as got two more equipment items.


    ''If it were possible to drop Equipment Upgrade Stone...'' That thought didn''tst for long. It was a unique prize she won with the system. It wasn''t like she''d dropped this before to have that hope.


    Still with bow-arrow, Nero shot arrows with her most powerful abilities. Unlike the other monsters, these Iron Beetles wouldn''t be killed with the arrow shower, among other weaker attacks of hers, so she needed to use stronger attacks, although they are not area attacks.


    Because of the absurd amount of Iron Beetles that came, there were already some that were close enough. Nero exchanged the bow for the sword again, after enchanting the sword, she went towards the Iron Beetles using a mix of skill between <Burning Wind> and another was her spinning like a cyclone.


    _ _


    [Warning!]


    [Your action created an Ability: Name It!]


    _ _


    Nero smiled. She already expected this to happen.


    When she finished spinning, she stepped back and tapped the naming bar, and wrote very fast: [Cyclone].


    _ _


    You created the Skill: [Cyclone]: This skill is currently at level 1.


    _ _


    "Good." For the next few minutes, Nero used this ability.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt

 Chapter 138 - 137: Fifth Floor Completed

    [Not yet edited]


    "Ahhhh!"


    Suddenly, Nero was taken by surprise by an iron thorn that was thrown by an Iron Beetle.


    Nero tries to remain calm, but he felt her vigor weaken, she starts to feel weak from the loss of blood.


    The ce where the iron thorn was lodged was making her feel enormous pain.


    Soon, she noticed that it was the boss from afar thatunched this attack.


    ''Shit!'' She cursed and mentallymanded the Monkey King toe and remove the iron thorn from her back.


    The Monkey King approached and with an uneasy look, he pulled.


    *Pull!*


    Her blood starts to flow faster, Nero used <Cell Regeneration> and [Regeneration].


    "Whew~"


    After she healed, Nero felt relieved, but it was still dangerous, she looked around, and there were still a lot of Iron Beetles, and the boss seemed to want to join the fray now, unlike the others who expected all monsters to be eliminated before entering battle.


    Her vigor dropped a lot, even her mana, that''s because she used a lot when healing. ''If only..."


    Her train of thought was interrupted by a warning that appeared on her retina.


    _ _


    [Warning!]


    [It is possible to use 2 extra points to regain stamina and mana. Use?]


    _ _


    Nero opened her sr violet eyes wide. "Yes,"


    Green light enveloped her.


    Soon, she felt all the tiredness, even her mana recover as if she hadn''t used it.


    ''Incredible?!'' Nero grinned from ear to ear. Soon, her smile was directed to the Iron Beetles and the Boss.


    "Well, well, let''s y~" Nero said as he giggled, trying to sound like a mean stepmother.


    She was thinking about going back without finishing the floor, but with that, she could go on. She still had a little over 55,000 extra points. It was enough to not have to worry for a long time. Besides, if she ran out of stitches, she might as well swallow the cores and boost her extra stitches.


    With that thought in mind, she starts attacking with more force. Of course, even though she knew there was such a possibility, she wasn''t going to risk enough to receive fatal attacks.


    Surrounded by Iron Beetles, for they flew, the archery was the best option. Nero pulled hard on the bowstring before releasing a powerful shot:


    *<Sacred Cannon>!*


    It was an even stronger shot than the first time, causing a spin so hard that it tore the first Iron Beetle to shreds, sending the next ones flying as it mmed into the other Iron Beetle just ahead.


    In less than a second, she had turned and yanked the bowstring and leapt aside, dodging a stone pir that came toward her and fired.


    *<Obscure Vibration>!*


    An attack soon came from the ground, right below her feet, Nero made her foot surrounded by dark energy, soon she was flung into the air spinning, however, it was within her predictions, and she starts pulling the bowstring with more speed while spinning she used:


    <Rain of Shots>!*


    *BANG! BANG! BANG!*


    The amount of Iron Beetles that were killed while she was spinning in midair nearly surpassed triple digits. However, she was not so lucky, a stone thorn hit her right thigh, when she fell to the ground with both feet, she tried to use only her left foot as support, but couldn''t help but moan in pain.


    Pulling the stone thorn, her blood starts to flow, using cell regeneration and regeneration, she starts to recover. Her pets surrounded her to protect her while she healed.


    Even if she could use the extra stitches to restore the wounds inflicted on her, there was no need at the moment.


    "This is being a little moreplicated than I expected, but it''s still possible to finish the floor," Nero muttered as he analyzed it.


    The Iron Beetles had an attack pattern, she just needed to discover this pattern, slowly Nero was recognizing the patterns, however, as there are many attacks from all sides, it was difficult to analyze urately.


    .


    .


    After resting, Nero returned to attack.


    Her arrows flew in ck and white color, no matter what the Iron Beetle was, Nero''s arrow survival rate was close to 0.


    This continued for the next 20 minutes, until finally, the Iron Beetles were dead, leaving only the boss alive.


    Nero looked at the Iron Beetle Boss, then she pulled the bowstring and used *<Sacred Cannon>!*


    _ _


    [Congrattions! Skill Sacred Cannon reached level 3]


    _ _


    Her warning to kill the Boss didn''t appear. That only means one thing... The Iron Beetle Boss was still alive.


    Nero didn''t think twice before pulling the bowstring again.


    But, she had to run, a shower of stone thorns came towards her, Nero ran very fast towards the Iron Beetle while dodging, she continued to pull the bowstring, however, as it was difficult to aim, she did not she shot the arrow, but the Boss didn''t give her that chance, Nero ended up having to shoot anyway.


    The shot was like a cannon, strong yes, however, the Boss managed to dodge, then continued throwing stone thorns.


    Nero then used the arrow shower as a distraction.


    "It worked." A smile curved Nero''s lips as he spun like a ballerina and then pulled on the bowstring and used the force of rotation to increase the power of the shot fired.


    *CRASH!*


    It was fired so fast that it caused shock waves, Nero was forced to retreat by his own bowshot.


    _ _


    You defeated the Insect Monster: [Iron Beetle Boss] Rank C: Level 32.


    [Congrattions! You havepleted the Quest: Conquer the Fifth Floor of the Dungeon rank C]


    [2 [Upgrade Equipment] (By 10% up to Rank C) Can be used 12 times on the same equipment] Has been added to your inventory.


    [5,000,000 Essence Coins] Has been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    "Haha, finally dead." Neroughed.


    She then proceeds to use


    on the Iron Beetle corpses.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2

 Chapter 139 Chapter 138: Changing What Nero Needs to Level Up

    Chapter 139 Chapter 138: Changing What Nero Needs to Level Up


    "Why didn''t any missions appear to conquer the 6th floor?" Nero muttered.


    Not having an answer, Nero didn''t want to conquer the 6th floor, without at least having a reward, the 5th floor was already very difficult, without a reward to motivate her, Nero wouldn''t do that.


    "Forget it, I''ll just worry about forming floors 1 through 5," Nero muttered.


    Then she checked her stats.


    _ _


    Subss: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank D+ Level 14: (0/30,000 Monster Core Rank F Level 15+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 4,000 + 1,125


    [Strength]  (Hybrid): 4,000 + 850


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 4,000 + 1,310


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 4,000 + 990


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 4,000 + 430


    [Charm] (Hybrid): 4,000 + 830


    [Luck] (Hybrid): 4,000 + 400


    55,361.5 Extra Points Points.


    _ _


    Even though she used some of the extra points to heal herself, she still had plenty. Not to mention that she was going to get even more when she leveled up again.


    .


    .


    For the next few hours, Nero kept going from floor 1 to floor 5. Her speed increased as she got used to it, especially when memorizing the attack pattern of monsters.


    Even the speed of her summoned monsters killing her increased a lot.


    Stopping on the 5th floor, Nero muttered, "Finally got 30,000 cores from level 14..."


    Without thinking, she epted leveling up.


    _ _


    Absorbs 20,000 [Monster Core] Level 13 ¨C Yes / No?


    _ _


    _ _


    [You raised: 1.15 Extra Points]


    [Congrattions! You have gone up to level 15.]


    You Increased 10 Energy Points.


    You Raise 10 Lucky Points.


    [Extra Points Points: 34,500]


    [Monster Taming Skill Raised to Level 13]


    [Cell Regeneration Skill Raised to Level 13]


    [ck Energy Skill Raised to Level 12]


    [Sacred Energy Skill Raised to Level 7]


    - -


    [Congrattions! You havepleted Quest: Reach level 15.]


    Reward: [Tiara of the Goddess] + 15% Charm, 20% Energy - rank C+ - Special Skill: [Hypnosis] - rank C - Added to your inventory.


    Reward: 4,000,000 Essence Coins - Added to your inventory.


    _ _


    Seeing that, as much as she hoped, no missions had been issued, she checked her stats.


    _ _


    Subss: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank C- Level 15: (0/5,000 Monster Core Rank F Level 31+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 4,010 + 1,125


    [Strength]  (Hybrid): 4,010 + 850


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 4,010 + 1310


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 4,010 + 990


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 4,010 + 430


    [Charm] (Hybrid): 4,010 + 830


    [Luck] (Hybrid): 4,010 + 400


    89,861.5 Extra Points Points.


    _ _


    ''Why now I need 5000 cores of level 31 monsters?'' Nero was very confused.


    Despite being happy to move up to rank C-, seeing that she needed tier 31 monster cores she felt awkward.


    Another thing...


    ''I smell really bad.''


    It had been a while since she excelled so much impurity when leveling up.


    ''Does it have something to do with my rising to rank C-? Why switched to Level 31 monster cores?'' Nero had many doubts.


    Looking through her inventory, Nero found 16,815 Level 31 monster cores.


    Absorbs 5,000 [Monster Core] Level 31 ¨C Yes / No?


    _ _


    Even though she didn''t understand the change she had made, she didn''t hesitate, then took out the lvl 31 monster cores to level up again.


    But before leveling up she spent the points to get her stats to the maximum.


    All attributes were at 5 thousand.


    She felt stronger as well as lighter, but sickened by the odor, not wanting to stay that way for long, she leveled up again.


    _ _


    Absorbs 5,000 [Monster Core] Level 31 ¨C Yes / No?


    _ _


    ''Yes.''


    _ _


    [You raised: 2.11 Extra Points]


    [Congrattions! You have gone up to level 16.]


    You Increased 10 Energy Points.


    You Increased 10 Strength Points.


    You Increased 10 Agility Points.


    You Increased 10 Defense Points.


    You Increased 10 Dexterity Points.


    You Increased 10 Charm Points.


    You Raise 10 Lucky Points.


    [Extra Points Points: 10,550]


    [Monster Taming Skill Raised to Level 14]


    [Cell Regeneration Skill Raised to Level 14]


    [Dark Energy Skill Raised to Level 13]


    [Sacred Energy Skill Raised to Level 8]


    - -


    ''Now I''m officially ranked C...'' Nero didn''t even know what to say, she saw that it also expelled more impurities, the stench only increased, even the summoned monsters moved away from her while their noses constantly twitched.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Race: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven.


    Subss: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank C Level 16: (0/6,000 Monster Core Rank F Level 32+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 5,000 + 1,125


    [Strength]  (Hybrid): 5,000 + 850


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 5,000 + 1,310


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 5,000 + 990


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 5,000 + 430


    [Charm] (Hybrid): 5,000 + 830


    [Luck] (Hybrid): 5,000 + 400


    93,341.5 Extra Points.


    _ _


    ''Serious? No missions yet?'' Nero was a little frustrated, after all, she was used to receiving a mission when leveling up, but now not receiving it, she felt cheated, however, it didn''tst for long.


    ''Now, I need to get tier 32 cores, but I''ll only get that on the 6th floor.'' Now that she was stronger, getting past floor 6 should be easy.


    Besides, she also had a lot of monster cores umted, before she intended to use it to level up, after all, many were higher than level 15, but now that she had this monster core level change she needed to level up. , besides using it to increase extra points, it became useless for her. However, there were her summoned monsters, Choko, Yui, and the rest.


    ''No use breaking my head with this, my friends better get stronger now...'' She took some higher level cores and distributed them to her summoned monsters.


    "You all have 2 hours to get the maximum amount of energy from these monster cores."


    Upon hearing this, Nero''s summoned monsters grew serious. They understood Nero''s explicit way of saying; what they couldn''t absorb was their loss, since she didn''t intend to give them another chance.


    Like monsters seeking strength and helping Nero even more, they tried hard.

 Chapter 140 - 139: Choko Kiss Yui

    Two hourster, a little less than half of the cores Nero had distributed to her summoned monsters were absorbed.


    ''Well, it was better than I expected.'' Nero looked at them who had leveled up a few times with a smile.


    "You all did very well, no need to be sad, after all, you will have more chances, although now these cores are no longer yours, we still have a chance to get more cores in the future," Nero said slowly.


    All of her summoned monsters had a considered level of intelligence and were able to understand what she meant.


    .


    .


    Leaving the dungeon, Nero felt a great need to shower.


    "Nero." Elsa went to hug her but stopped 1 meter away, so she put her finger in her nose, the smell that came from Nero was very strong.


    "Yeah, I know, I stink." Neroughed embarrassedly, then she said, "Choko and the rest are still in the dungeon?"


    "..."


    Before Elsa could respond, the dungeon glowed, and Choko and the rest were left exhausted.


    "I''m d you''re back!" Nero went to them to hug them purposely with a mischievous smile.


    Choko rejects her saying she was sweaty, but soon her eyes widen and her nose starts to itch.


    "Nero... Let''s take a shower first, yes?" Choko said taking steps back.


    "I do not mind!" Yui said out loud, then she hugged Nero.


    For her who was hugged while in that horrible form those mad scientists left her, just a bad odor wouldn''t drive Yui away.


    Obviously, Choko felt jealous and hugged Nero without caring about the smell.


    "That."


    Nero was embarrassed, she was just kidding, but he didn''t expect this reaction from Yui, and saw that Choko would get jealous and hug her too.


    "Okay, I was just kidding, let''s go back and shower," Nero said awkwardly.


    Jana and the restughed at that, and then nodded, they were pretty battered, they tried hard without Nero''s support.


    Later, they arrived at the mansion, Nero, Choko, and Yui went to take a shower together.


    This time, Choko was neither for nor against, she remained neutral.


    In the bathroom, the three girls were naked as they began to wash each other''s backs.


    After they finished and removed the foam, Yui looked at Choko and asked, "Choko, do you like me?"


    Choko arched her brow and asked, not letting herself be seduced by Yui''s big round breasts that swayed with her breath: "What makes you ask that now?"


    "I want to date Nero, I love Nero, but I also started to love you, so what do you think, let''s be girlfriends?" Yui asked, now extremely unsure, but held her ground as she looked into Choko''s eyes.


    Choko''s mind locked, it took her by surprise, her eyes went to Nero and saw that she was smiling without caring. "Nero, are you okay with this?"


    "Yes," Nero replied with a yful smile, she wanted this from the beginning. However, she waited and saw that what she wanted was happening, little by little Choko was liking Yui too.


    "I see..." Choko was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, she approached Yui and kissed her lips.


    It was sweet, a little stiff, Yui''s lips barely moved as she kissed Yui, but soon a sweetness was felt in her heart as she felt Yui was as innocent as she was when she kissed Nero for the first time, and when she put her tongue her in Yui''s mouth, it was as if she had discovered something new, it was very different from when she kissed Nero, as Nero had more experience than Yui, and as the kiss deepened, her and Yui''s breathing became heavy.


    After the kiss was broken, she looked at Nero, and said, "Okay, I agree."


    "That''s nice." Nero chuckled, "By the way, you made me jealous by taking action first." She pouted, but soon returned to smile and approached Choko: "You need to make it up to me~"


    Taking Choko around the waist, Nero pressed her lips against Choko''s tightly, soon the two began to kiss passionately.


    Yui who saw this, felt warm, the feeling of the French kiss she received from Choko was still tingling on her lips, and herrissa started to react to that, and she felt like ying with herrrisa.


    When Nero stopped kissing Choko and saw Yui''s actions, she smiled and went to her.


    "Yui, you owe me a kiss too." She pulled this adorable girl into her arms and started kissing while her right hand went to Yui''srrissa and ced a finger inside therrisa''s mouth, soonpromising sounds began to echo, along with Yui''s cold, yet sweet moans.


    .


    .


    It was veryte at night, Nero, Choko, and Yui finished showering and having fun in their room.


    Nero, Choko, and Yui''s faces were glowing as if they had used a very potent lotion that made their skin glow.


    "We were waiting for you for dinner, why did you take so long, degozaru?" Innocent, Jingu asked.


    "Oh, I had a lot of impurities to clean up," Nero said significantly.


    Those who understood were red in the face.


    "Oh, so that''s it, degozaru," Jingu on the other hand bought this answer, she didn''t doubt that they were just taking more time to clean up.


    Honda muttered, "Idiot¡­"


    "Did you say something, degozaru?" Jingu looked at her.


    "Not." Honda started ignoring her as he started to eat.


    Soon everyone started to eat too.


    .


    .


    After dinner, it waste at night.


    They went to the same spot asst time to meditate, a fair amount of monster cores was obtained after they gave the corpses to Nero to use


    .


    "It''s here, each one takes their share, by the way, this is a gift I''m giving you, I hope you ept." Nero smiled and said, "I''m already level 32, you''d better work hard not to be left behind."


    "Let''s make an effort!" Everyone acted seriously. Even though they felt Nero was joking, they understood the seriousness of the matter. Because of that, they didn''t refuse the monster cores Nero gave them.. Without it, they would indeed be being left behind.

 Chapter 141 - 140: Danger

    After their rtionship became three, Yui in particr was happier than ever.


    The love triangle that became a three-person romance the future was uncertain, but at least I was happy for the moment.


    ''In the future, let me worry if this ends up bad.'' Choko sighed.


    She did things in the bathroom and then in the bedroom with Nero and Yui that she didn''t think she would one day do, some things she felt hot and guilty at the same time...


    Meanwhile, the rest of the group meditated diligently as they absorbed the mana from the monster cores.


    Nero, on the other hand, was silent to the side. She used all the resources she had to increase her current power, and the rest she shared with the team and her pets.


    Choko closed her eyes again as she picked up other monster cores.


    .


    .


    The next morning.


    Nero was asleep while Choko and the rest continued to meditate. They had a lot of cores to absorb.


    Elsa was watching them against any kind of danger while they meditated.


    A few minutester... Nero woke up.


    A simple movement made her bones crack.


    "Huh?" Her sun-violet eyes blink.


    ''How many hours did I sleep?'' She wondered as she stretched and finished cracking her body.


    A few meters away, on the wall of the bedroom, there was a hand clock hanging from it.


    "8:33 am¡­" She muttered.


    Walking to the wardrobe, Nero grabbed a change of clean clothes and walked towards the bathroom.


    .


    .


    Coming out of the bathroom after showering and brushing her teeth, Nero was smiling because her period was over.


    ''Finally free.'' Nero thought: ''Unfortunately, they will continue to meditate for a few more hours... I want to go out and buy clothes...''


    With that thought in mind, she got ready and left alone.


    But then she remembered that it was possible for more assassins to show up, so she went to talk to Elsa first.


    .


    .


    "It''s too risky, Nero," Elsa said with a worried expression.


    "I know that." Nero sighed and said, "Big Sister, do you know any spell or magic that can be split if possible, it would be nice if you could also create a spell to hide what they are doing here, and then you follow me. It would be nice if we could capture someone who tried to assassinate me. Of course, there is a chance that nothing will happen¡­"


    "About that." Elsa was thoughtful. Soon she made a decision: "Okay, I can''t split up, or clone, but I have an artifact that can create a barrier of concealment for a little over three hours. Should that be enough?"


    "Yes, thank you, big sister!" Nero hugged her and kissed her cheek: "You''re the best~"


    Elsa''s face flushed. She smiled a little full of happiness.


    .


    .


    After walking around town, Nero walked into a clothing store that she liked.


    "Wee, Princess." The seller said with a warm smile.


    This was a clothing store where all customers were treated like a princess.


    Nero was a little surprised, but soon sheposed herself.


    "My name is Roberta. Do you need my help?" the seller asked with the same smile. She was very professional at what she does, and from Nero''s style of clothing and elegance, she knew how to behave.


    "Yeah, show me the hottest clothes right now," Nero said.


    She wasn''t very understanding of fashion matters, especially in this world. She saw a lot of women wearing nice clothes in town, some retro, but even though it was retro she found it adorable, mostly geisha style clothes.


    "Right now." The saleswoman smiled and led Nero.


    After looking around a bit, Nero grabbed the first set of clothes and went to try it on.


    Two minutester¡­


    The entire store focused their eyes on the girl.


    The girl''s pink hair with a few white strands fell down her back, smooth as silk. The neckline of the blouse showed some skin, and her skirt was lolita-style. The length stopped just above the knees and had acy hem.


    Her skin looked precious and milky like a pearl. Under the strong lighting inside the store, it seemed to glow.


    "What is wrong?"


    Nero looked at herself in the mirror. She didn''t think it looked bad. She turned her head and found that the store was silent as everyone stared at her. This made her ufortable.


    Their looks were the same as when she used her charm.


    Their eyes sparkled with wonder as if they were ready to drag her home and store her for themselves.


    "It''s just that you look very beautiful, princess." The saleswoman smiled, "That''s why they''re all looking at you now, admiring your beauty."


    "Thank you, Roberta." Nero smiled a little.


    "I''m going to try on some more clothes, okay?" She went back to the provider and removed the outfit she was wearing, wearing the dress she wore before. After returning, Nero said to the seller Barbara: "Oh yes, pack these clothes, I''ll take them."


    "Yes." The fact that Nero didn''t even ask the amount, made Barbara''s smile happier, this type of person was clearly someone with a lot of money, if not, she wouldn''t act like that.


    Nero''s eyes swept across the store, seeing she didn''t have any suspicious people, she went back to trying on a few more clothes.


    .


    .


    After Nero finished shopping for clothes, she ended up spending nearly 2 million on clothes. She didn''t just buy it for herself, but also for Yui and Choko.


    There were also gift clothes for Elsa, Jana, Jingu and Honda.


    How many for the boys, would she look in another store around town.


    ``No killers show up, I think I''m worrying too much.'''' Nero thought as she maintained a neutral expression of the facade.


    As she walked, she drew attention wherever she went. She was, after all, a stunning beauty, capable of making a straight woman doubt her own sexuality.


    Because of that, it was a little difficult to find enemies, as she always received looks wherever she went.


    Another thing, she knew Elsa was following her, however, she couldn''t detect it, of course, she opened the system map and soon could see, after searching for the nearest areas, the system map shed a red light and Nero was on alert.


    "Danger!"

 Chapter 142 - Chapter 141: Old idiot

    Chapter 142: Chapter 141: Old idiotNero''s watery eyes blinked and her state became extremely alert.


    Her pink hair with white strands was braided in a fish scale braid, while she still wore a blue dress that left her corbone a little exposed and the dress went to her knee.


    "Send all this to this address, I''m seeing this fox I''m using, okay?" Nero asked the saleswoman.


    "Yes Princess, your order is an order~" The saleswoman said with a smile.


    "Thanks." Nero walked out of the store.


    She didn''t want to involve the people in the store because of her.


    Quickly leaving after settling the score, Nero puts his feet outside the store and begins walking south.


    By wearing a beautiful dress from the most expensive brand in town, many looks were stolen. Nero ignored those looks, she was more concerned about the red dot that was watching over her.


    Luckily, she also saw Elsa''s green dot, so she was calmer even if the other part was strong.


    After leaving the central stores, she entered a more rural street, there were a few pedestrians passing by, but there were few. Nero''s eyes were still fixed on the map. She saw the red light not far away, second her every step, waiting for the best moment to attack.


    A smallyer of dark energy enveloped Nero''s body. She wanted to use sacred energy initially, but it would be too shy, dark energy can serve as a barely perceptible shadow.


    When he arrived at an isted spot, Nero said coldly: "Show up, I know you''re following me!"


    A nastyugh echoed: "Wahahaha!"


    Secondster, an old man with his hands behind his back appeared. He had such a lecherous look as he looked at Nero, he didn''t even try to hide it.


    "Girl, don''t you know how dangerous it is to walk alone in such isted ces?" Pretending to be a good old man, he said wittily.


    "I know." Nero nodded.


    "Fool, then why did youe?" The Old Manughed.


    "Because I wanted to lure you here." Nero said indifferently: "Now tell me, who sent you here? Was it my dear sister? OH? It was not? Well then... those I''ve offended recently are few, so... Patriarch Adam Qin? Not yet? Well, well, so was it that brat of his daughter? Hahaha, I nailed it~"


    "... Very smart, but you know? Smart people like you are always the first to die!" The old man narrowed his eyes coldly, then chuckled, "But don''t worry, you''re too beautiful to die, at the very least I''ll let you be my sex doll~"


    "Sigh~ So old but so lewd..." Nero pretended to lecture her when she disappeared and reappeared in front of the old man.


    *BAMG!*


    "Ahhhhh!"


    We didn''t wait, the old man curled into a "U" shape as he was being sent 10 meters away while spitting blood.


    His eyes were wide open, looking at Nero in disbelief. The power she demonstrated was very different from what Maia had told him.


    "Hehehe¡­" Neroughed coldly: "Already yelling? Rx, we''re just getting started, and don''t even think about leaving now that you''vee."


    Dropping to one knee on the floor, wiping the bloody trail, he red at Nero, and yelled, "Hateful... I''m going to make you call me Daddy, and I''m going to smack your ass a lot while begging me to stop !"


    "Tsk, disgusting, shut up full of shit!" Nero kicked the ground and did a spinning kick.


    The momentum of the spin was fast, reaching over 300km the impact was so strong that it hit the old man''s chest hard and the sound of bones being cracked echoed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "There is! What happened, old pervert?" Nero looked contemptuously at him who was vomiting blood.


    "Brat, don''t go too far!" Wiping the blood trail from his mouth, the old man felt a sharp pain in his back, but he ignored it when he saw Nero approaching.


    ''That bitch Maia told me she wasn''t even in Rank E... So what the hell is this? Why the fuck is this girl''s strength so high?''


    The old man''s thoughts started to spin, he couldn''t understand how someone so young could be so strong, and apparently, the girl seemed to be ying with him without using all her strength.


    "I''m not, I''m just going where you are~" Nero said sarcastically.


    "Bastard...!" Gritting his teeth, the old man struggled to his feet.


    Nero muttered: "Charm to the full..."


    In the next instant, everyone who looked at her felt her heart pound as if she had seen the greatest love of their lives.


    Nero asked softly, "What''s your name?"


    The old man shook his head... He felt something influence his mind, but it was stronger than he could stand, little by little he was falling until he said: "Zintek Walsh."


    "Okay, Zintek, who sent you after me?" Nero asked.


    "...Nobody, I came because I learned you were a stunning beauty, and I wanted to have you in my collection." His eyes turnedscivious when he said that.


    Bracing himself not to tear this old man to shreds, Nero asked, "Who told you about me or rather, how did you find out about me?"


    "I became the master of a silly girl named Maia Qin and she wanted revenge on her sister who was apparently very hot, so I agreed toe with her to get revenge, and of course, I would get my pay." He licked those dry lips, thick and disgusting.


    "YUCK!"


    Nero was about to vomit. Honestly, that sister of Choko went too far. They left town, leaving everything to her, even so, did she travel here to make Choko''s life hell? Heavens, what a naughty girl!


    "Sister, what do you think?" Nero said softly.


    Soon Elsa descended with a pair of wings from heaven.

 Chapter 143 - 142: Alliances

    "Leave him to me, on Fisherman''s Ind, there''s the worst prison for people like him, I''ll make him wish death was better than he''s alive." Elsa''s eyes were cold. She just didn''t show up and kill Zintek before, because Nero wanted information from him.


    "Good," Nero said. "Looks like there''s no more danger around, do it while I get on with my shopping."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I have something to detect enemies, and at the moment the town doesn''t indicate any enemies," Nero said.


    "...Okay, I''m leaving, I''ll be back as soon as I''m done." Elsa hugged Nero before grabbing the man by the neck and flying off with a pair of wind wings.


    Ignoring the whispers of the people who arrived at the sound of fighting, Nero left the street with ease until he reached the center of town.


    After buying some clothes for the boys, she gave the delivery address and left.


    The purchase was smooth, no enemies appeared on the map. She happily continued to buy other things like essories, even went to the Hunter guild, and bought some Level 20+ essories to give to the group.


    She currently had a small fortune, maybe with that amount she could buy a small mansion and live the rest of her life without worrying, but that wasn''t what she wanted.


    ''I think I also need to buy three matching rings...'' Her face reddened a little at the thought. It will be her first time dating wearing a wedding ring, it made her feel a little nervous.


    After going into a watch store, she started looking at dating rings.


    "Wee, esteemed customer, do you have any preferences?" The seller asked with a warm smile.


    ''My God, she''s beautiful.'' The man gulped but didn''t let on, he has to be professional.


    "I want three alliances of this format." Nero pointed to the pair of wedding rings in the window: "By the way, I want you to make a socket to put two stones of the same size, right in the middle of the five diamond stones, I want you to rece it with a piece of this stone, can you do that?"


    Nero took a core from the Iron Beetle Boss. The bright green color was eye-catching, especially the quality of the mana it emitted.


    The ring had three stripes, those on the edge were silver, then another gold and in the middle another gold, and the gold part in the middle is a little thicker and had five diamonds, Nero wanted to rece a diamond with a piece of the core after he believed he could give an interesting effect, so look better.


    "Yes, we can, it will take about 10 minutes, okay?" The seller''s eyes gleamed a little. The core of a lv 32 Boss wasn''t easy to get and the price of the alliance pair wasn''t cheap, and the customer wanted three.


    "I agree." Nero smiled a little. Then she passed a paper with the measurements of her fingers, Choko and Yui.


    The seller blushed a little and left with the pair of wedding rings and asked the artisan to create another wedding ring with the same design, but not to put the stone in the middle, but to put a piece of the monster core he brought with him.


    As it was said, 10 minutester it was ready. The rest of the monster core was delivered as well.


    "There are 1 million [Coin Essence], do you agree with this amount?" The seller said: "As he gave the core to give the final touch, the artisan was very pleased and gave a discount, so the third ring was free."


    "Mm-hm, I agree with that, thank him for me." Nero smiled.


    Coming out of the store with the trio of rings, Nero smiled. She intended to infuse some of her mana, and somehow make these alliances better than normal. If possible, she wanted to study a little bit about making magic items, if she could make these rings be magic rings would be ideal, she could even use ster to improve the rings.


    As soon as she was done, she walked out of the watch store.


    Nero turned off her charm when he noticed that the people around her started to appear zombies heading towards her.


    Leaving, she ran towards the mansion, she had already bought what she wanted anyway.


    "¡­" Nero stopped. She thought: ''It would be nice to buy some gifts for the mansion employees, they took care of us very well during our stay...''


    With that thought in mind, Nero in the red dress began to reflect on what would be best to give them as a gift. Although she spent some time with them, she didn''t know what exactly would be good for them...


    "Well, I have a lot of armor and essories that I''m not going to wear. I can give it away." Nero nodded thinking she was smart to think about it. With that, she didn''t have to be racking her brain about what kind of gift she would give them.


    Returning to the mansion, Elsa still hasn''t returned.


    Going to the back of the mansion, she saw the formation formed, while inside formation Choko and the rest were meditating diligently.


    ''Mm, it''s good that they''re trying hard, but they should take a break to eat...''


    With that thought in mind, she walked into the kitchen.


    "Hello, can you prepare some lunchboxes?" Nero asked the cook.


    "Of course, Lady Nero." The kitchen smiled. He was very fond of this girl who had an interesting personality.


    "Thanks." Nero smiled a little.


    "Do you have any preferences?" he asked.


    "Mm-hm." Nero was thoughtful: "As long as it''s not overly onion, anything is fine."


    "Okay, in a few minutes it will be ready." The cook said.


    "Mm, can I stay and see you do it?" Nero asked.


    "Oh, are you interested in learning to cook?" the cook asked with a smile.


    "A little." Nero nodded.


    "It''s ok to be, even though I''m not the best cook in the kingdom, I''m confident I''m in the top 10." He chuckled, then got busy cooking.


    Nero nodded sideways. She liked the food made by the boss. That''s why I wanted to learn a little from him.


    In her hand, there was a notebook and a pen jotting down the entire process.


    She wanted at least to be able to replicate 30% of what her boss did.

 Chapter 144 - 143: Who Wants To Be Next?

    "Thanks for the hard work, boss." Nero smiled a little at the head chef and said, "Can you tell me to take the food to the dining room? I''ll call my friends."


    "Yes." The boss chuckled a little and waved.


    Nero left and went to the back of the mansion. Passing through formation, she first called Yui.


    "Come, let''s eat, first take a shower, after eating, you can continue meditating." Nero with sweet voice.


    "Oh okay." In her cool but warm voice, Yui said with a smile.


    The clothes she was wearing were soaked with impurity and sweat, the smell was quite unpleasant, after spending all night meditating on the monster cores, she managed to climb a few levels.


    Still, it was for the rest.


    After Nero called them, they''d saved the remaining monster cores while they straightened up and honestly, they were dying to take a good shower.


    Neroughed and said, "Before going into the house, you''d better take a hose shower to get the part that isn''t dry of the impurity, so it''s going to be a lot of work for the employees to clean up afterward."


    "Yes, Nero is right, degozaru," Jingu wrinkled her nose trying to avoid the bad smell that wasing from her, before when she was meditating she didn''t even have time to notice it.


    "Jingu, you stink~" Honda held her nose looking at her while she waved her other hand.


    "Tsk, aren''t you the same, degozaru?" Jingu scoffed.


    "It''s not the same, I smell good, want to see?" Honda challenged her.


    "... No thank you." Jingu said while crossing her arms over her chest: "I know you''re wanting me to fall into a trap, degozaru."


    "Hehehe, scaredy~" Honda said in a melodious voice.


    "Say what you like, but I won''t fall for your tricks anymore, humph!" Jingu said, "*Degozaru*."


    "Tsk, so boring~" Honda put her hands behind her head and stopped pestering Jingu.


    Then she looked at Nero, and asked, "Nero, how are you, are you stronger?"


    "Yes, my strength is around level 32." Nero said humbly.


    "¡­Well, it looks like we still have a long way to go. I reached level 26 with the help of that abundant amount of monster cores, but it looks like I''m still missing." Honda continued with a smile despite everything.


    "..."


    The rest were silent, as their level was simr to Honda''s.


    While they were talking, they had already arrived at the ce where the gardener is.


    "Cec¨ªlia, can you borrow a hose, I want them to wash a little before going in and taking a shower." Nero asked the gardener.


    Cecilia smiled and said: "Of course, feel free to use as much time as you like. If possible, use it on that part of the grass, even if the smell is strong, it will soon disperse."


    "Okay, thanks." Nero thanked her for taking the hose.


    Then she and the rest went to the spot Cecilia said.


    "Who wants to be first," Nero asked holding the hose.


    "Me!" Yui raised her hand.


    "Okay, stay by the tree, I''m going to start spraying the water." Nero said.


    To connect the hose, you just had to turn the end of the hose, and the more you turned, the more ways to throw water appeared, the first was just a straight stream of water, the second was a little more spread out like a thin tunnel, and as it got bigger the tunnel got bigger.


    Nero put it on three since it was easier to get the entire body.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Yui started to spin, almost like she was dancing while she was getting wet, she was enjoying it so much.


    "This is fun~" Her giggle echoed.


    Her giggle was contagious, soon Choko and the restughed a little, even Breno who was more serious had a small smile on his face.


    Before long, a dark puddle appeared under Yui''s foot.


    "Okay, Yui, you can leave." Nero said.


    "Already?" She pouted but left.


    Nero smiled a little, then she looked at the rest: "Who wants to be next?"


    .


    .


    After everyone was finished washing, Jana used the fire to dry them off and enter the mansion.


    As there was a whirlpool that everyone could enter at the same time, the girls went into the whirlpool, while the poor boys had to take a shower in the normal shower.


    Minutester, they came out of the shower.


    Now, wearing more casual clothes, the girls were thest to leave.


    Yui in participating was cute, with a pair of horns and dragon tail, her red slit dragon eyes, wearing cute white pajamas and the shirt was so big it looked more like a dress, it made her cute grow 1000+.


    "Yui, are you so cute?!" Jana hugged her tightly.


    "Nero!" Yui felt nervous and stretched out her arms, wanting Nero to save her.


    "Hold on~" Nero chuckled and said.


    "Not!!" Yui screamed miserably.


    "Don''t be like that Yui, I just want to hug you for a bit." Jana said sweetly, "Don''t worry, I''ll be kind~"


    "Because I think there''s something wrong with the way you said it?" Yui said with a click of her tongue. In fact, if she wanted out, she could, as she was physically stronger than Jana.


    "Are you jealous?" Choko went to Breno.


    "No, I know she''s just kidding, and I agree that Yui is very cute." Breno said with a neutral expression.


    "Tsk, at least change your expression a little when you say that." Choko scoffed and went to Nero.


    Breno stopped and touched his face. ''I have no expression?'' He never stopped caring about it, except he didn''t quite know how to express himself. But when he said that he was being sincere.


    Arriving in the dining room, avish table was being served.


    Nero, before starting to eat, looked at the map for enemies. Seeing that no red lights appeared, she breathed a relieved sigh.


    "Thanks for the food." Nero put her hands together, then she began to help herself.


    Yui saw what Nero did, then she sped her hands: "Thanks for the food." Soon she began to devour the food.


    The food was very good, for those who had been meditating all night, they needed it. Which also made the food tastier than usual.


    During the meal, it was a little quiet, at least until they ate the first batch of food, when they were on the second, they were more satisfied and started talking randomly about things.


    "Tomorrow we are already going to apply," Honda said suddenly.

 Chapter 145 - 144: Shy Honda

    "Here it is, one armor for each, there''s that too." Nero handed a bag of clothes to each of them.


    "These are my gifts for you, maybe in the future, I hope we''ll see," Nero said with tears in her eyes.


    Everyone''s heart starts beating faster, their faces are anxious.


    "Nero? What is happening?" Choko was already threatening to shed tears.


    "Hahaha, I''m just kidding, I''m not going anywhere." Neroughed.


    "Nero..." Honda said slowly, "The friendship boat could be tipped if you act like that."


    "Hahaha." Nero chuckled in response.


    "Aren''t you going anywhere? I don''t want you to leave me!" Yui clung to her like a ko.


    Nero rubbed Yui''s white hair and said with a smile, "It was just a bad joke, don''t worry, if I go somewhere I''ll make sure I take you all together."


    "Speaking of going somewhere." Jair said, "It''s pretty close to Hunter Academy enrollment now, should we go out today?"


    "Yes, we just need to wait for my big sister, and then we can go, so go pack your bags," Nero said.


    "Okay." With nods, they started to leave to get ready.


    .


    .


    Almost an hourter Nero and the rest finished putting away their things.


    After tidying up the previously messy room, they went to the living room to wait for Elsa.


    "While we wait, how about we y cards?" Jana suggested.


    "Okay." Choko nodded.


    "Leave me out of this." Jair said, "I''ll train with my sword outside."


    "... I''m going out and training with my spear, I''m close to a breakthrough." Breno followed Jair.


    "Okay, so it''s just us girls." Honda smiled.


    "By the way, does anyone have a deck?" Jana asked.


    They shook their heads.


    "Wait, I''ll see if any of the employees have it." Nero got up.


    Walking down the hall, she spotted Samantha wearing a white outfit with ssic maid gray, "Hello, Samantha."


    "Oh, Lady Nero, do you need help?" She asked with a gentle smile.


    "Mm, do you have a deck?" Nero asked.


    "Hehe, yes, just a moment." Sheughed a little before leaving.


    Minutester, she returned with the deck.


    Handing it over to Nero, she said, "This deck might be a little different from what you''re used to, so it''s well-educated if you don''t know how to y with it."


    "Thanks." Nero thanked her with a smile.


    "You''re wee." She said: "If you need anything else, just talk about the deck, after using it, you can leave it on the living room table."


    "Okay," Nero said goodbye to her and returned.


    Upon returning, Nero swung the deck in her hand: "I got a borrowed deck." She smiled.


    "Good!" The girls were excited.


    "Do any of you know how to y?" Nero ced the deck on the table.


    "Mm, I''ve yed, but I was too young, I don''t remember very well," Honda said.


    Jingu, Choko, and Yui shook their heads in denial.


    "Well... There''s instruction here, let''s read and learn while we y." Nero opened the paper with the instructions and began to read.


    ''When the rings arrive, I''ll give it to Choko and Yuiter.'' Nero thought to herself.


    She still wanted to see if she could improve the alliances, if she could make them be a magical essory, that would be ideal. Although after using a piece of the level 32 boss''s core she managed to get a small improvement in the user''s defense, Nero wasn''tpletely satisfied with that.


    "What are you thinking about?" Choko nudged her waist when asking.


    Nero looked at her and said with a mysterious smile, "It''s a surprise."


    Then she said, "Oh yeah, before when I went shopping, I bought some things for everyone."


    The bell rang.


    "It is for me." Nero got up.


    Handing the game instruction to Choko, she left.


    "Who is she waiting for?" Jana was a little curious.


    "Not another woman, right?" Honda chuckled a little at the thought of it.


    "Honda, the friendship boat is fragile, if you''re careful, it can capsize!" Choko told her.


    "Haha." Honda gave a dryugh, then fell silent.


    "Hehe..." Yui''s eyes shone with a strange light as she looked at the Honda.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say something like that again, tsk." Honda shivered a little.


    Jinguughed upon seeing this.


    "Maybe the gifts she talked about?" Jana tried to guess.


    "Possibly." Choko nodded as she nodded.


    Jingu asked: "Nero will be back soon, why is waste time guessing, degozaru?"


    "Jingu, you don''t understand, the fun part is trying to guess and get it right if you can get it right ¨C the satisfaction is very good," Jana said.


    "Is that so?" Jingu seemed to have learned something new, so she said, "So I guess it''s the gifts she bought when she left."


    "What makes you think like that?" Choko looked at her with a hint of curiosity.


    Jingu said with a sweet smile, "Well, she said she went out earlier and bought some things, which means there''s a good chance the presents arrived, there''s also the reason we''re leaving town today, I think she should have bought thank you souvenirs for the mansion staff too, degozaru."


    "...I think Jingu is right." Honda sighed. She couldn''t believe she lost to Jingu in reasoning.


    "Hehehe, admit defeat degozaru?" Jingu looked smugly at the Honda.


    "Yes, I admit, you are a genius, the most beautiful, the samurai that will rock the world, so smart that it makes the wise ones jealous, damn it, I''m jealous myself now anyway, you''re a genius without equal. " Honda said in a single breath.


    "Hehehe, it''s good that you know that, degozaru." Jingu had a shy smile, and said, "But you''re not bad, I consider you my rival, so you''re as good as I am, hehe~" She stuck out her tongue.


    "Honda fell into its own trap." Chokoughed.


    "Honda fell into her own +1 trap" Jana giggled.


    "Honda fell into her own trap +2" Even Yui understood that it was pure sarcasm, but the fact that Jingu didn''t understand made Honda fall into the grave she dug herself.


    Hearing that, Honda''s face was tinged with red clouds, it was the first time they had seen her so shy, it was a very unique sight, even wanting to tease her even more.

 Chapter 146: Arriving in the Nan Empire

    The next morning, everyone had finished using up monster cores, wearing new tier 30 armors. The Hunters of the Goddess of Love team was fantastic, it didn''t even look like rookie hunters anymore.


    Anyone looking at them would have no idea that a few days ago, they weren''t even at level 20.


    "By the way, Nero." Honda asked, "You created a new spell, yes?"


    "Yes." Nero agreed.


    "What''s the name and how strong is it, can you teach me?" Honda asked without reservation.


    "I named it Will of the Wind-Lightning. As for the power level... Well, not even I know for sure, but it should be around at Rank C for now, I still have to improve." Nero smiled: "If you want, I can teach."


    "Can I use it with a bow-arrow?" Honda asked.


    "Oh?" Nero''s interest intensified: "Interesting... I think it''s possible, wait when I have time, I''ll modify and try to adapt in archery."


    "Hehe Nero, you''re the best~" Honda hugged Nero, only to earn two sets of cold eyes in her direction.


    Honda was fearless, sheughed and looked at Yui and Choko: "Don''t worry, I won''t steal Nero from you, but if you keep looking at me like that, maybe I''ll try?"


    "¡­" Choko and Yui.


    "..." The group.


    At that moment Elsa had arrived, she then asked: "Okay, didn''t you forget anything?"


    They shook their heads in denial.


    "So let''s leave now." Elsa held out her hand and an elegant cart appeared. It was a lot like a limo with lots of ces to sit. The only thing that changed was that there were three winged horses in front and two winged horses on each side.


    "Come in," Elsa said with a neutral expression.


    .


    .


    Inside the ''limo'' it was quitepact, it even had space to put a bed. Besides, it wasn''t terrestrial, but aerial, in a few seconds, they were already flying in the air.


    "Don''t worry, the chance of my immortal cart crashing is pretty low, even if a B+ Rank monster attacks, the defense can resist," Elsa said, reassuring everyone.


    "Wow! So powerful." Jair and Breno''s eyes sparkled, they aspired to be great hunters, an immortal cart was a dream they had.


    "Is something like that too expensive?" Jana was talking about the immortal cart, although she thought they could give it a better name, like... Well, she couldn''t think of anything like that all of a sudden, but she was sure she could give it a better name.


    "Mm, not much, somewhere around 1 billion [Essence Coin]," Elsa replied.


    "1 billion¡­" Nero muttered. She, who had a little over 40 million, though she was rich, reality hit her hard.


    "I''m so poor¡­" Nero muttered with a sigh.


    "Mm? If you want, I can give you some money Nero." Elsa said and was already withdrawing as she said.


    Nero waved her hand in denial and said, "No, no, although I think I''m quite poor, it''s enough for me these days, it''s no use having more than I can afford, but if therees a time when I need it, I hope that the big sister doesn''t refuse to lend me." She smiled.


    "Of course, I have a lot of money, if you need to, just say so, I''m your big sister after all," Elsa smiled.


    "Elsa, are you looking to adopt a daughter?" Honda asked and said, "I know a very pretty and well-behaved poor girl, she is also very hardworking and is currently looking for a cozy family, looking at you, I thought it would be a good idea!"


    "Haha, although it''s interesting, Nero is enough for me, by the way, I kind of already consider Choko and Yui my little sisters, since they''re my little sister''s girlfriends," Elsa said.


    Honda pouted: "It''s a shame, this girl I''m talking about is very sweet, you know? If you ever change your mind... Just say it, I''m sure ''she'' will be willing to ept you as a mother, even if you''re a big sister it''s fine."


    "Hehe." Elsaughed but didn''t respond.


    "Cuckoo face, degozaru," Jingu sneered.


    "Jingu, you are naive, think about it, if Elsa sponsors me, won''t I get stronger faster?" Honda gave her a moral lesson: "Besides, with Elsa''s strength, who would dare intimidate me? This is called


    "True, degozaru," Jingu''s eyes sparkled as she looked at Elsa.


    "Don''t evene, just Nero is my little sister," Elsa said.


    "It''s too bad, degozaru." Jingu pouted.


    Choko and the restughed.


    "Okay, enough of this, we''ll soon reach our destination," Elsa said.


    "So quickly?!" Jair was amazed. Not long ago they left.


    "You are underestimating my immortal cart," Elsa said with a confident smile.


    ''Immortal wagon...'' No matter how many times they heard it, it didn''t seem to match at all.


    Looking through the ss, they saw a gigantic empire.


    The buildings were of another level. It looked like it had been made by the best contractors. Even the smallest houses were luxurious, had their own unique charm.


    There were at least 10 skyscrapers.


    The road was made of asphalt, so smooth and perfect.


    "I''m getting a little nervous," Jana said with a sweating hand.


    Breno took her hand and smiled, "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    "Bleehh, where''s a bag, I want to puke!" Jair said dramatically upon seeing his sister and best friend''s show of love.


    "Hahaha, single dog, why don''t you get a girlfriend soon? Or maybe you intend to be a 30-year-old virgin and be a wizard?" Jana scoffed.


    "...A 30-year-old mage...not a bad idea, but unfortunately, I have no talent for magic, so I pass," Jair said with a serious look.


    "Tsk, so boring." Jana clicked her tongue and stopped paying attention to him.


    Elsa said, "Let''s go straight to the university, I''m going to get you through the back door, with your strength, there''s no need to pass these mediocre tests." There was a hint of disdain in her voice.


    "Okay." If it were before, they wouldn''t believe it, but remembering how strong they''ve be, for them to go, it would be like bullying.


    "Although it would be interesting to see the shocked look of neers seeing our power, if possible I want to avoid," Honda said.

 Chapter 148: Chapter 147: Very Innocent

    As he walked, Nero thought about the rings she had kept with her. If possible, she wanted to improve a little more and make it a C rank magic item at least.


    ''Hehe, just thinking about the expressions the two of them will make¡­'' Nero smiled as he imagined Choko and Yui''s reaction.


    "Nero?" Choko saw her smile for no apparent reason and was curious.


    "It''s nothing, hehe~" Neroughed and continued walking.


    "... Okay." Even curious, as Nero didn''t seem to want to say why she was smiling before, she didn''t insist.


    As they approached, they were stopped by guards from the Hunter School.


    "Standing there, you need..." Before he could finish what he was going to say, he saw something that froze his lines in mid-air.


    Elsa showed a tinum locket. This was the locket that only very important people could have. And by the fact that he has it, it means he''s someone they can''t be disrespectful to in any way.


    In phase, the guards'' facial expressions changed, bing more and more respectful. Leading the way, they said in unison, "Honored guests, wee!"


    "Do you need to call someone to show you around?" one of the guards asked cautiously.


    "There is no necessity." Elsa indifferently refused.


    "... Okay." The cold stare, along with Elsa''s aura made the guards take a step back.


    "We will," Elsa said to Nero and the rest.


    After they took a few steps, the people in line came out of their stupor.


    "Wow, who are they?"


    This scene got a lot of attention. The teenagers and guardians who were apanying the test takers to enter the school were abysmal. Their curiosity was intensified, as although ''only'' guards, they didn''t need to show such respect even for a king of a small country.


    Though I thought it was unfair that they walked in without having to wait in line. The fact that they were in armor that looked precious, as well as their physical appearance that was of high quality, they didn''t use the pronunciation of their dissatisfaction aloud. At most, they muttered among friends while trying to guess who they might be.


    .


    .


    Elsa, who has been here before, led the way.


    "Let''s talk to the director first. He owes me a favor, it will be easier if I talk to her directly." Elsa said solemnly.


    "Is it over there? Is a woman?" Jair asked as he looked at Elsa.


    "Still need to ask?" Jana rolled her eyes at her silly brother''s silly question: "If she said, ''she'', it must obviously be a woman."


    Jair ducked his head shyly at this.


    "..." Elsa on the other hand gave Jana an odd look. Sighing, she said, "Gically, it''s a man..."


    "..." Now it was Jana''s turn to feel embarrassed.


    "Hahaha, you two are hrious~" Hondaughed so hard that, her shoulders shook a little, she even leaned on Jingu. Catching her breath, she said upon seeing Jair and Jana''s beet red faces: "How cute~"


    "Hehe~" Nero, Choko, and the restughed a little.


    The more theyughed, the more embarrassed Jana and Jair felt.


    They only stoppedughing when they reached the entrance to the school.


    It was somehow majestic, but a little disproportionate. The entrance door looked like it was made for giants, as it was in two parts that were about 10 meters wide and 20 meters long.


    Seeing that they started to stiffen, Elsa smiled a little and encouraged them: "No need to be nervous. With your current strength, you will be considered S-ss geniuses. This is something you can be proud of."


    "... Is that so?" Choko looked at her.


    "Yea. Not only that." Her gaze became kinder, and even a little proud: "Nero will probably be the greatest genius with the highest level of power."


    "I already expected this to happen, but, wow, degozaru~" Jingu''s way of speaking was both formal and informal, it was a mixture that was actually lovely to hear. Mainly, her eyes of surprise were the most interesting. It was like an adorable little baby.


    Honda smiled, then involuntarily she rubbed her hand on top of Jingu''s head.


    "W-What are you doing, degozaru?" Jingu was surprised, and like a cat that has had its tail stomped, she jumped back, taking distance from Honda.


    "Hahaha, you''re so adorable~" Honda continued tough in a thinner, somewhat sexy voice.


    Because of Honda''s current voice, Jair was the most affected, his body got hotter, while his face changed hue back to red.


    .


    .


    Minutester, they walked a long way until they finally arrived at the principal''s office.


    The fact that they needed to take more than 1 minute to arrive showed how big the school was. It was no different than an imperial pce. No! Maybe even bigger than one.


    "Exactly how many students are there?" Breno asked rhetorically.


    Even so, Elsa answered what she knew: "Everything is avable to around 8,000 students and more than 490 professors and employees, who make up almost 200 sses."


    "That much?" Breno opened his eyes wide.


    It wasn''t for less. Where they came from, it was almost impossible to have that many students. And this was the best Hunter school in the Nan Empire.


    "Yea." Elsa said with a neutral expression, "No need to be so surprised. There are schools that are bigger than this one."


    "...I can''t even imagine." Bren sighed.


    "Anyway." Elsa said, "We''re almost there... When we arrive, they''re likely to go through a little evaluation by the director, but it''s nothing too grand."


    "Mm..." They nodded and fell silent.


    Knocking on the wooden door with gold ents, a thin voice, half feminine, but at the same time masculine came from the other side of the door.


    "In between."


    Elsa opened the door.


    Sitting behind a table was a thin and incredibly beautiful ''woman''. Long dark hair and ivory eyes withrgeshes that highlight her beautiful eyes looking peacefully at whoever entered, the director''s gaze turned joyful to see Elsa.


    "Elsa, what a pleasant surprise~" If it weren''t for the voice that was very strange, they didn''t doubt the director''s sexuality. Then he looked at Nero and the rest: "Are these adorable children you said before?"


    However, when he raised his head high, it was possible to see the gog¨® that the director did not seem to make a point of hiding.


    "Yea." Elsa nodded.

 Chapter 149: Chapter 148: Teacher Mirela

    "Hello, director." Nero and the rest greeted, respectfully bowing.


    Although the director was male, spoke well, and wore women''s clothing, none of them were prejudiced against it.


    This was a time of peace; where there were many different species of intelligent beings that were apt to stay with the same gender. Although humans didn''t evolve to the point of being able to have children of the same sex, that didn''t stop them from loving, and there were many children who lost their parents, it wasn''t difficult to adopt a child.


    Another reason was that not everyone cared about being a child of their own blood.


    The director smiled as he looked at Elsa, then at Choko and the rest. "Elsa has already told me about your situation. Although it is not difficult to ce you all directly in ss A but to participate in ss S you will need to pass some tests."


    "I have no problem starting in ss A," Nero said.


    The young woman in front of him smiled, her eyes curved like crescents, still and beautiful.


    "Yes Yes." Honda and the rest nodded.


    It didn''t matter if they went straight to ss A, or ss S. As long as they participated in some sses, andpetitions, they were confident they would arrive early orte in ss S.


    Nero''s thoughts were simple. Going to ss S now would only make them stand out but in a negative way. It was better to go to ss A and then make them want to ce them on merit.


    Nero and the rest heard a little about Elsa''s school. It turns out that if they passed the test and went to ss S, they would be pestered for thinking they walked in the back door and didn''t deserve to be there. Although if someone provoked them, they might fight back, it would just be a nuisance.


    Another reason was that ss A had the same privileges regarding dungeons. That is, what they wanted was to go to the dungeons, if they could go even though they were in ss A, that was fine. So far, they weren''t looking to stand out.


    A little surprised, the director soon smiled: "I see. Alright, someone ising to show the school, ss A ssroom, and dorms."


    "No need to show the dorms." Elsa who was silent said nonchntly: "I have a mansion not far from the school, they will stay with me."


    It wasn''t that she didn''t trust the school dormitory, however, her little sister had a lot of secrets she had to hide. If she stayed in the dorm, it would be difficult for Nero to exin many things and it would only bringplications and slow growth for Nero and the rest.


    The director didn''t think much. Elsa seemed to have her own ns for her sister and colleagues, it was not his right to interfere in this matter. "Okay."


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    "You maye in." Said the director.


    The door opened, and a beautiful, noble-looking woman entered. She wore a navy blue pantsuit and ck formal pants. Behind the lens of her ck-rimmed sses, she had beautiful blue eyes. She was considerably tall for a woman of approximately 172 cm, and with 5 cm high heels, it further entuates her very entuated curves.


    "Teacher Mir, these are the new studentsing to your ssroom." The director said with a smile: "This one next to them, you must know, yes?"


    Looking at Elsa, Mir''s eyes gleamed in awe as if she''d found her idol. "Yes absolutely yes." She nodded quickly and extended her hand towards Elsa, "It''s an honor to meet you, Miss Elsa."


    "Equally." Elsa squeezed her hand without showing much emotion, but Mir didn''t seem to mind.


    .


    .


    After leaving the principal''s office, Mir started walking as she led the way: "Our school has many fields of expertise as well as extracurricr courses..."


    Nero and the rest listened in silence as he followed her.


    Only when talking about archery lessons did Honda ask a question. "Teacher Mir..."


    "Yea?" She turned to look at Honda.


    "It''s like this... What level is the archery teaching at?" Honda asked, thinking it wasn''t too explicit, she added, "I mean, I''m currently in rank D, and I use archery, so I''d like to know if it would be appropriate for me to participate in archery sses, or It would be a waste of time..."


    First Mir showed surprise. After all, being in Rank D at such a young age was pretty amazing. But then she remembered that this group of geniuses was apanied by Elsa, in a way, she epted that it made sense...


    Thinking about the question Honda asked, she smiled, "Arrow lessons are of benefit up to Rank B. It is safe to say that as long as you are below rank B, up to B+, it is still worth it."


    "I see..." Honda smiled, "Thanks for clearing my doubt."


    Teacher Mirughed a little in response. "Hehe, no need to thank me, it''s my job to mentor my students."


    As Elsa said before, this was a veryrge school, there were many clubs for a very wide range of sses. One of the less popr sses was Beast Tamer.


    When they heard this, Choko and the rest looked at Nero. Among their group, only Nero fit into such a ss.


    "Nero, do you intend to join the beast tamers club?" Choko asked softly.


    Nero shook his head: "I don''t know yet. There is a lot to consider."


    That was true, Nero not only could tame beasts, she is proficient in many other aspects.


    "This is the library hall." Teacher Mir stopped in front of a 5-story building.


    She exined as soon as she got everyone''s attention: "Our A ss has ess up to floor 4. But rx, only those who are rated at Rank C+ will need ess to the books on floor 5."


    ''I''m still in Rank C.'' Nero thought upon hearing this: ''I don''t need to be in a hurry to go to ss S...''

 Chapter 150: Chapter 149: Garbage

    "Well, I think that''s." Teacher Mir asked: "Are there any questions?"


    Nero looked at Yui and the rest of the group, seeing them shake their heads in denial, she replied, "No, thank you so much for everything you''ve done for us so far. We will count on you in the future." She smiled.


    The teacher smiled in response, then spoke to Elsa for a while before leaving.


    .


    .


    It didn''t take long for him to arrive at the mansion. As expected it was simply gigantic, it was to be expected since this time Elsa said it was a mansion.


    Nero thought that thend alone could create a vige, it was big enough to create five football fields. The mansion was at the farthest part of the gate, even from a distance it was possible to see clearly. It was a mansion with approximately 15,100 m2 and 41 meters high in navy blue.


    ''How did Elsa get this mansion?'' Nero pondered.


    As if sensing the doubt Nero had in her heart, Elsa said in a neutral tone, "I won this mansion after I saved the lives of the royal family from the Nan Empire."


    The mansion grounds were well maintained. There was even a field that looked like a training ground. It was probably newly formed, or newly built, as even from a distance, with their level-up enhanced vision, they could see as if they were using binocrs.


    There were many forms of training on the training ground, some instruments for muscle training while others were attacked training; archery, target shooting with magic, some puppets that looked like battle puppets ''something very expensive, used only by very rich people'' among other things that could not identify the purpose.


    Yui asked in her sinister voice, with a hint of innocence, "Elsa, how did you save the royal family?"


    Elsa had just opened the iron gate, signaling for them to enter, she began to speak after closing the gate: "A year ago I was in the Lupin Empire, there I saw a girl very simr to Nera being harassed by a group of thieves and ended up helping. Onlyter did I find out that she was actually the princess of the Nan Empire."


    "Oh, so this is how you saved the royal family..." Yui seemed to understand.


    "Not exactly." Elsa continued walking with her hands in her pockets, she said slowly: "Princess Nina heard that I was going to the Nan Empire, so she invited me to travel with them. Although she wasn''t Nera, as I remember Nera, I eventually epted and went with them in the imperial carriage..."


    Seeing that she paused, they gulped.


    Elsa continued, "Almost two hours into the trip, a group of ground monsters. With my help, we managed to get rid of the monsters."


    "Oh, so that was it." They nodded in understanding.


    "Well... It wasn''t just that." Hearing this, they looked at Elsa strangely.


    After Elsa told them that they were attacked on the way about 4 times by groups of thieves, and 3 times by a group of monsters, they didn''t even know what to say.


    "What kind of underdog was it with you that brought so many disasters?" Choko asked in disbelief.


    Now they understood why Elsa had won such a mansion, after saving them so many times, no wonder they felt indebted to her.


    "You could say he was an underdog, but¡­" Elsa narrowed her eyes: "It was the enemy that was the underdog. It was a summoner who was an enemy of the Nan Empire. Apparently, his son was beaten to death, abused for many years for being a summoner."


    "Wait, did that happen to be a summoner?" Choko was worried.


    "Yes, at Hunter School, they are very prejudiced towards summoners." She sighed: "After the ident, the school took more care and prevented something like this from happening again, but... Past mistakes don''t eliminate crime. And it so happened that the third princess was a friend of one of the girls who were among the aggressors and defended her.


    Because of that, he only got a small punishment, although he killed someone."


    "Garbage!" Yui pronounced in her cold voice with clenched teeth.


    Honda and the rest were also disgusted when they heard this.


    "Well, that''s when the boy''s father wanted revenge." Elsa said: "Basically, an eye for an eye. As they took the life of his son, he wanted to take the life of Emperor Nan''s son. But, I ended up interfering and helped capture the summoner. Although I think offenders should be punished, Nina Nan was innocent."


    "That''s true..."


    For the next few minutes, they continued to walk in silence.


    "Nero, you..." Choko wanted to tell her not to have anything to do with summoning at the Hunter School, however, thinking about Nero''s strength, and even the strength of Nero''s summons...


    "Do not worry." Elsa said: "Nothing bad will happen to Nero for being a summoner. Although this has happened before, it was easier because it was an easy target. The boy who was killed was the weakest of the summoners, and he didn''t have strong support. However, Nero is not only very strong, but he also has you for support and he has me." She gave a rare reassuring smile.


    "What is the name of the third princess?" Nero asked.


    Elsa pondered for a moment, remembering that she said, "Aline Nan."


    "Oh." Nero just made a low noise and stopped talking.


    By this time, they had alreadye very close to the mansion. After walking for a few minutes, they were able to see up close how spectacr Elsa''s mansion was.


    "We''ve been waiting for you, Miss Elsa, Young Lady Nero, and guests." A little over 10 employees bowed towards them as they said in unison.


    The way they spoke and bowed, it looked like they''d been rehearsing for days.


    "Mm." Elsa acknowledges with a low grunt.


    Looking up, the employees'' eyes gleamed in particr as they looked at Elsa. It was as if they were standing in front of their idol. There was a passion that lit up their eyes like a beacon.


    Elsa didn''t mind their gaze, but she didn''t like receiving that kind of attention, so she walked over and said. "They can go back to doing what they were doing. Oh yes, are you hungry?" She looked at Nero and the rest.


    Seeing them nod, Elsa said as she turned around again, "Prepare a feast."


    "Yea!" Those in charge of the kitchen responded respectfully.

 Chapter 151: Chapter 150: Princess Room

    After entering the mansion, Elsa looked at her little sister with aplicated look.


    Sensing Elsa''s gaze, Nero raised his eyebrows as he directed his eyes at her.


    Silent for a few seconds, Elsa finally spoke, "Err... Do you three want to be in the same room?"


    She was no fool, Elsa already knew that the three girls were in an intimate rtionship. Although not used to this situation, Elsa was quite understanding and had nothing against it, however, she still felt strange...


    "It might be." It was Nero who answered.


    While Yui and Choko nodded tightly in agreement.


    "Okay." Elsa pondered and said: "On the third floor is the suite with the biggest bedroom, there is also a huge closet. I think it will do for the three of you¡­"


    Nero''s lips curved into a perfect arc, she gave a cute smile, "Thanks big sister~"


    Elsa nodded and added, "The training ground is quite spacious as you saw. If you want, you can leave your summons there. It must be nice to get out for a bit.


    Nero acknowledged with a buzz.


    "Okay, her name is Katia, she will show you each of your rooms," Elsa said. And the young woman, at her 18 years old, took a step forward.


    She has a double braid in her ck hair, big round sses that cover half of her face. She said politely, "It''s a pleasure to serve you. Follow me please."


    "Yea."


    Nero and the rest followed her.


    Even though the floor was made of wood, it barely made any noise as they walked. The wood used to make the floor is probably purple heart.


    As they climbed the stairs, they marveled at what was around them.


    The chandeliers were artistically very well detailed with a noble air. The pictures on the walls were beautiful and realistic, it even looked like a photograph.


    Finishing up the stairs, they reached the third floor. The aisle was wide enough for a 200 cm wide wagon to pass. The decor had a pure scent of fresh flowers.


    In the form of bouquets, it had white orchids, white lilies, anddies-in-the-night.


    Jana, Jingu and the rest weren''t as nervous in the previous mansion as they are now. It was as if they had entered a royal pce. It was very chic, making them feel out of ce.


    Nero was the one who was more flexible. Though she was in awe as they were, she didn''t feel particrly out of ce.


    "This is your room Miss Nero, Miss Choko, and Miss Yui." Stopping in front of a light brown door that opens in the middle rather extravagantly, Katia said in a respectful tone.


    When Katia opened the door, a veryrge room with lots of luxurious furniture came into view. The bed in particr looked like the kind of bed out of fairy tales. It was veryrge, with wooden pirs at the four ends and transparent curtains full of holes while in the part of the pirs it was made of a softer fabric over wine color.


    There were two doors, as there was no wardrobe, remembering the words spoken by his older sister, Nero thought it was a door to the bathroom and another to the closet.


    Next to a white dresser with two purple doors and a wavy checkered mirror with a white frame was a pink dressing room, used mainly for women to try on designer dresses.


    The room decor revolved around two main colors, white and purple. Just a few small details that were brown in color, and some gold details.


    "Wow!"


    The girls in particr were delighted!


    Their reaction was not the slightest bit exaggerated. It was simply a dream room!


    "I feel like I can die in peace now..." Jana said melodramatically.


    Theyughed a little, but they had to agree that it was a very pretty room.


    "Wow! Big sister Elsa is so good to us~" Yui''s cool and pleasant voice caught everyone''s attention and they saw her enter the spinning room with her hands outstretched, foolishly.


    Choko tried to remainposed, but her face was already red with excitement.


    What girl doesn''t dream of living in a princess bedroom?


    Nero entered the room, turning to Jingu and the rest, she said, "Let Katia show you your rooms, I''m going to shower."


    Choko didn''t say she wanted to shower with her as there were a lot of people around and she felt a little shy, but she still held the sleeve of Nero''s shirt.


    Jair whistled at the sight of this scene. Heughed and said, "Come on, I want to see what our room looks like too."


    "Yea." Hearing this, the girls are filled with anticipation.


    While I didn''t expect it to be this fancy and spacious, it shouldn''t be bad, yes?


    "We can?" Katia asked respectfully.


    "Yes."


    It didn''t take long to get to the front of the next room, the door opened in the middle as well. When the door was opened, everyone sighed...


    Having too much expectation is not very healthy. It''s like hearing that the food of a certain restaurant is the best in the world, but when you taste it, you end up being disappointed, not so happy, despite being a delicious food, since expectations were so high. If I didn''t have so many expectations, I could enjoy an excellent dinner...


    "Wow!"


    Jana was the first to react.


    Honestly, they didn''t expect it to be as luxurious as the room that Nero, Yui, and Choko stayed in, but it turned out that it wasn''t much inferior to that room.


    The bed was as big as theirs, the ents centered in pink and white, some ents with gold. It had a door on the lower right, it didn''t have another door intended for a closet, but there was arge pink and white dappled wardrobe with eight doors and four drawers.


    Girls tend to like pink, even Jana, Jingu, and Honda were no different. Their eyes sparkled with delight, this room was a dream!


    "Err..." Jingu was a little embarrassed to ask, but she took a deep breath and asked when looking at Katia: "Could you tell us if all the other rooms are like this one, Degozaru?"


    With a kind expression, she said in a soft and polite tone: "Yes, the furniture in most of the rooms is simr on this floor, while the color has 1 more room pink, two blue, one white and one lc.


    When she heard that she had a lc room, Jingu''s eyes lit up like amp.

 Chapter 152: Chapter 151: This Girl is Fierce

    The next morning.


    Jair was curious about the Nan Empire. He was basically the only bachelor in the group. After all, he still didn''t know exactly what Honda and Jingu''s rtionship was, but he was sure it was very deep... Maybe something like Nero, Yui, and Choko?


    Not wanting to dwell on it, and not wanting to be the third round for either of them, Jair walked the mansion''s gigantic grounds destined to go out and walk around the city of the Nan Empire.


    It was still quite early, it had just dawned.


    "Good Morning." The gardener told him when he saw him.


    Jair smiled: "Good morning, good work."


    "Thank you, young man." The gardener wasn''t exactly old, but he was already in his mid-30s.


    Jair scratched his head and smiled a little as he passed the gardener.


    All the way, Jair can''t help but be impressed. In the town he came from, he wasn''t exactly poor, butpared to this mansion, he could only look and envy.


    When he came out through the gate, some people saw him leave. The curiosity about him was great, after all, the ce where he came from was notmon.


    Feeling the eyes in his direction, Jair felt a little embarrassed. It was obvious they were curious if he was rted to the mansion''s owner, or was ''just'' someone who works there.


    The looks of the girls who ran around town, possibly training their bodies and part of the Hunter School, were mostly sharp. Jair felt naked in front of these girls...


    ''Why are they looking at me so intensely?'' Jair shuddered. Not that he didn''t want to be popr with the girls, but it was a little scary the look these girls gave him.


    Today was a holiday and there was no school, but still, as he walked, Jair saw many young people aged between 13 and 18. Either they were running, exercising, or they were going shopping and having fun early in the morning.


    Moving away, he walked through more isted locations.


    In the Nan Empire, there were many cities, Jair did a little research and intended to go to the city of Brejaru.


    It was a little far, that was one of the reasons he left so early.


    The city Brejaru was part of the empire''s wall, precisely because of that, he didn''t need to pay tolls to get there.


    It took almost 3 hours to walk. It was a long walk, but Jair was thrilled. It''s been a while since he''s had time for himself.


    Surrounded by mountains, the town of Brejaru, although a little poor, had a picturesquendscape with beautiful hills and crystal clear waters.


    ''Hot springs...'' Jair''s smile grew a little. He wanted to take a nice bath in a hot spring and rx.


    Before leaving, he left a note advising that he was leaving. He didn''t want to make the others worried, after all.


    From not far away, Jair heard a loud crashing sound, the loudest being the sound of what appeared to be bones being broken.


    A little worried, and curious, he headed towards the sound.


    In a dimly lit alley, a girl was being surrounded by some men.


    "You bitch!" Holding a metal staff, the man with blood pouring from his head screamed at the top of his lungs.


    The girl remained indifferent to the insult. She looked at the man coldly.


    A few inches away, she easily grabbed the man''s wrist and pressed it hard into a certain position!


    A feeling of helplessness originated from her wrist, and the man''s staff froze right above the girl''s head!


    The girl''s eyes grew even colder as she turned around. The baton''s direction changed and smashed the man''s head directly!


    Hot blood sttered all over her face, but she didn''t even blink!


    *Beng!*


    She released her hand emotionlessly, and the man with the crushed head fell to the ground!


    A cold breeze came from behind her!


    She swung the bat without looking back!


    The man, who was trying to approach her, widened his eyes. Before his knife couldnd, he was crushed at the waist!


    *Beng!*


    The sound of bones being crunched sent shivers down my spine!


    Jair, who just arrived at the alley, was impressed!


    ''Damn, this girl is fierce!'' Jair was filled with emotion as he watched.


    He wasn''t helping out for fear the girl would mistake him for one of her enemies.


    ''Mmm? Why did the girl''s face get so flushed?'' Jair frowned.


    One of the men who weren''t shot noticed it too, joy spreading across his face.


    The girl calmed down and looked at the white rope that was about to wrap itself around her neck at any moment. The instant the man ran towards her, the girl lifted her leg and kicked the man in her thigh hard.


    "Ahhh!"


    Another man didn''t think she would hold out for long, ''The drug started to kick in...'' With that thought in mind, he who was the second strongest in the group attacked using taekwondo-style foot strikes.


    The girl dodged the long leg that was sweeping towards her. With a faint but sinister smile on her face, the girl said to the man, "What an impressive leg. I think you can get away really fast with it."


    "That''s why I must ruin you. Sorry." Although she said those words with a smile, the content was violent and bloody.


    Her bloodthirsty smile made the man, whose heart was pounding wildly, realize the imminent danger. In a panic, the man tried to remove his long leg.


    But how could the girl give him a chance to escape? With an icy, calm look in her crystal blue eyes, the girlunched an attack as fast as lightning. As she leaned to one side, she used her right hand to grab the man''s ankle.


    In an instant, the girl''s hand was surrounded by lightning, the crackling sound echoing like a strong electrical discharge.


    Jair sensed something was wrong, the girl''s red face got even redder and she started panting additively.


    The man used his other leg to attack.


    *Beng!*


    The girl only had time to raise her arm to defend herself.


    The impact wasn''t too great, but as the girl was caught in a moment when she was weak, she was forced to take several steps back while panting.


    Jair didn''t look anymore, he took his sword, then he advanced decisively.


    The girl had seen him before, now that she saw that he advanced towards them holding a sword that looked very powerful, she shivered. However, to her surprise, the boy who had just arrived did not attack her, but the man she had just injured his foot with.


    *Whoosh! Whoosh!*


    The sword cuts were quick and clean, even though he didn''t want to be violent, he ended up cutting a leg of the man and an arm and a leg of the other that was rtively stronger, however, he didn''t even have a chance to fight back in front of Jair''s strength.


    After that, Jair looked at the girl, he opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    The girl was even more beautiful up close, she had a pair of extremely beautiful almond eyes, where the inner corners were pointed and the outer corners were slightly raised up. Her eyes looked clean and clear. Her pupils were dark and deep as night, adding a touch of coldness to them.

 Chapter 153: Chapter 152: Worm of Depravity

    "Thank you..." The girl said but continued with a cold stare. She didn''t let her guard down, she didn''t know Jair and she didn''t dare let her guard down at that moment.


    Jair nodded, he wasn''t too surprised that the girl was still on guard. He noticed her irregrity, and asked gently, "You seem to be suffering, do you know any doctors or healers? I can help you get there."


    In response, the girl bit her lip. Her eyes turned a little red, but then she shook her head and went cold again. "No. But I don''t need you to worry, I''ve been drugged, it should be fine if I go home."


    "..." Jair was silent as he looked at the girl who looked very far away, looking like she wouldn''t ept help from him.


    The screams of the men who had been hurt snapped him out of his thoughts. Jair said: "I understand that you don''t trust me, let me apany you to your house so, just like that, I''ll be calm. Don''t worry, we can go on a busier road so you''ll feel safer, right?"


    Honestly, he didn''t want to leave the girl like that, he was worried about her, even if he didn''t know her, he would be wondering if she would make it home safely.


    He added, "By the way, my name is Jair, I recently moved to Nan Empire to study at Hunter School."


    Although barely noticeable, the girl showed surprise. Soon the cold expression returned, even with her red face looking like she was drunk: "My name is Amelia."


    "Amelia¡­ Beautiful name. I mean, don''t get me wrong, I''m not trying to flirt with you or anything. Wait, not that you''re not pretty, just¡­." The more he spoke, the more he curled up.


    The girl evenughed a little, but pretended to cough and returned to her cold expression.


    Jair was embarrassed, scratching the back of his head, he asked, "My friend who also came to study at Hunter school, is a few kilometers away, she has healing powers, so do I, but I don''t know if it would have that much effect If you allow me I can try to heal you, if it doesn''t work I can ask my friend to try to heal you, what do you think?"


    Amelia was silent. She lowered her longshes, seeming to be considering.


    "Okay, I''ll trust you a little." She was already feeling burns on her body, a desire for the opposite sex was making her want to roll her eyes in anger.


    "R-Right." A little surprised that she epted, Jair stuttered a little. Soon he added, "Are we going to get out of this ce first?"


    Looking at these scum on the floor, Amelia nodded and said, "Follow me."


    She knew the city well enough, she didn''t fully trust Jair. Although he looked kind of silly, it could very well be him acting.


    The men lying on the floor groaning in pain looked at the two leaving in fear and hatred. ''Lucia won''t like this at all...''


    They were well paid, but they couldn''t even handle a little girl who was drugged with an aphrodisiac. Ultimately, they will be reprimanded by the leader and forced to work harder to pay for the money they already received.


    "Damn it!"


    Jair and Amelia heard someone cursing right behind them.


    Amelia snorted coldly without turning around. She had a vague idea who was behind it all.


    After walking a few meters away, Jair opened his mouth and closed it... Taking a deep breath, he asked: "Who were these people? Why were they attacking you?"


    Amelia continued walking without answering. It wasn''t because she was feeling bad that she didn''t hear it, the truth was that she wasn''t at all sure why that happened.


    "Maybe it''s her?" Amelia muttered uncertainly.


    Jair heard this and understood something. He then asked no more.


    It wasn''t because she didn''t want to say it, it was because even she didn''t know who the culprit behind the attackers was.


    Gradually, they entered a thicket. Jair followed her in silence.


    "Here is well." Amelia stopped walking, surrounding them was surrounded by trees. It was a bit far from the road where pedestrians passed.


    Thewn was high, Jair scratched his head and after hesitating, he said, "Can you sit down?"


    "Mm. " She replied with a buzz and sat down on the grass.


    "I''m going to put my hands on your back to make it easier, okay?" Jair said softly.


    She responded with another buzz.


    At this stage, she was almost losing control of her mind, and all she could think about was ripping Jair''s clothes off. If he didn''t find a solution soon, she didn''t even know what would happen.


    Hesitating a little, Jair ced both hands on Amelia''s back. He didn''t even waste time thinking about how soft and fragrant her skin was. Putting a full focus on healing her.


    A green light appeared in his hands, little by little, he used the healing power.


    As he''d said, he wasn''t the best at healing, but it shouldn''t be underestimated just because he wasn''t good.


    The effect of the aphrodisiac was different from what he expected, he could more or less feel that there was something or someone making it happen.


    His focus increased, his eyes sparkled when he noticed that the healing skill got better, this was a clear sign that the skill had leveled up.


    Amelia felt her stomach lurch. Now she was pretty sure Jair hadn''t lied to her that he knew healing ability.


    Little by little, the pain intensified, but instead of being sad about the pain, she was happy because what was affecting her mind before started to stop affecting her, she didn''t even think about harmful things anymore, which was one thing good for her.


    Suddenly, she felt a strong urge to throw up, it was very strong and she couldn''t hold it anymore.


    *Spew!*


    It was like she was vomiting her guts out, it was so agonizing it made her want to die.

 Chapter 154: Chapter 153: Love at First Sight?

    Jair stopped himself from vomiting along, he stopped using healing on her, and to his astonishment, saw something move in Amelia''s vomit.


    "Worm of Depravity!" he screamed in shock.


    It was too cruel!


    Who was the monster that did this to her?


    Amelia, who heard what Jair screamed, became alert, she also saw something moving and noticed that it was a red worm wriggling in the vomit.


    "W-What is this?" She could no longer keep calm.


    Amelia was shaking with rage, she even forgot about the bad taste in her mouth because of the vomit. All she felt was a lot of anger and disgust when she learned that there was a parasite in her body wanting to influence her to do immoral things.


    "T-Tell me¡­ What is this thing?" Amelia didn''t forget that Jair recognized the worm when he saw it.


    Jair had a serious look in his eyes, even anger was visible: "It is known by many names, but the best known is depravity worm, the scariest thing about it, is that after the depravity worm takes control of a woman''s body, the woman goes crazy for sex, even if it is the ugliest man, the woman will want... Well, you know.


    Also, as you can see, it doesn''t crawl, just in a liquid ce, it walks more freely. That is, it would be almost impossible for this to end up in your body identally..."


    Amelia looked in the direction of the worm of depravity once more and threw up again. She felt a great repulsion and fear at the thought that it was in her body.


    In a shaky voice, she asked, "Can there be more than 1?"


    "It''s possible." Jair said, "But after I used my healing ability, only 1 came out and the symptoms stopped, I don''t believe there is more than 1. But if you want, I can continue healing you." Jair offered.


    "..." Amelia.


    Jair didn''t say anything else after that, he rummaged through his Hunter Card inventory, and found a jar with a lid.


    It was small, less than 10 cm long. Making a few holes in the lid, he took it from the thin branches of a nearby tree and used it to catch the worm of depravity.


    "What do you intend to do with it?" Amelia was on alert. She was grateful that he''d helped her, but she didn''t know him, and what if he decides to do something with her?


    But she was thinking too much.


    Jair smiled awkwardly, scratching the back of his head after dropping the two branches, he said, "Well, I don''t know who wanted to harm you, but if you find out, I think you might want to retaliate tit for tat, tooth." per tooth."


    With his hand outstretched, he wanted to hand the worm of depravity inside the pot to her.


    Amelia hesitated, but it was only for a moment. At the thought of what could have happened to her, her gaze grew even colder.


    "Thanks." Her voice was still cold, but it didn''t seem so far away when she thanked him.


    Looking up at the sky, Amelia realized it was a little after 10 am. "I need to go, I, I owe you."


    Jair didn''t even have time to answer, he just stood there, watching the girl running through the woods, getting farther and farther away.


    .


    .


    It was midday when Jair returned.


    He barely had time to see the city of Brejaru. But he didn''t regret it. For him to have met Amelia was a happy ident. Although it happened for such a tragic reason.


    "Brother, you are so quiet. Did something happen while you were out there?" Jana sat beside him.


    "Well... A few things happened, but I don''t want to talk about that right now." Jair said, acting mysteriously.


    Jana smacked him on the head and snorted yfully, "Tsk, acting mysterious on me? Tsk, tsk, if you don''t mean don''t say it, I bet it''s rted to some girl."


    "..." Jair''s eyes widened.


    "Hahaha, look at him, see how surprised he was." Janaughed heartily: "Do you think I don''t know you? Hehe, you are like an open book to me."


    She acted smugly.


    Nero and the restughed a lot.


    Yui distanced herself from the maid who brought refreshments.


    Although she has improved a lot, she still didn''t like approaching strangers. Yui, went to Choko, pretending that he just wanted to be closer to her.


    Choko just looked at her and sighed. The trauma that Yui went through wouldn''t go away that quickly, everyone already knew that. It was incredible enough that she opened her heart to them.


    Jana took one of the sses of lemonade and took it naturally, with a smile, she asked while leaning on Jair''s shoulder: "Tell your big sister, who''s the girl? What is her name? How old is she? She is pretty?"


    Jair snorted, he said, "Who''s my big sister? You? Tsk, call me big brother! Besides, I won''t say anything, just... Forget it, I don''t have anything to say."


    "Hahaha, look who''s being childish~" Jana wasn''t upset, in fact, sheughed out loud: "Little brother fell in love and got more childish? Tsk, tsk, before he was a little more mature, if you act like that, you''ll never get one girlfriend in life!"


    "Serious?" This time Jair was worried. He was at the age he wanted to date. Especially with so many friends around already dating, it was easy for him to be swayed and want to have the same.


    Especially his best friend, Breno, who seemed to be happier every day, even seemed to be more talkative than before, although he was still very quiet...


    Janaughed out loud again and then started giving her silly little brother a lot of advice.


    She didn''t have much experience herself, but after she started dating, she felt like she was a step ahead. Now talking about love, she was all excited...


    Chokoughed and started interacting with Honda, Jingu, Nero, and Yui.


    Their conversation revolved around the school.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt." Said one of the maids in a polite and respectful tone: "Lunch is ready, Miss Elsa sent to ask if you want to eat now?"


    Jair touched his belly, and said, "Hunger."


    Honda and the rest agreed.


    "Okay, it will be served now." The maid bowed before leaving.


    As she left, the maid stumbled, nearly falling.


    Seeing that she was fine, they smiled a little, but they didn''tugh out loud so as not to make her even more embarrassed.


    The maid was new, about the same age as Nero and the rest.


    Elsa said she was hired to pay for schooling and because she could live here.


    As they would stay for a few years before leaving, for the young woman who wanted to work to study, it was a good ce to work. Although she has no experience, Elsa still hired her.


    Cintia put her hand on her chest after leaving the hallway, her face flushed, she muttered in her heart: ''My God, cause I fell, what a shame...!''


    .


    .


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 155: Chapter 154: Maia or Eliane?

    The food served was a hotpot, prepared with a boiling pot of soup broth on the dining table, containing a variety of foods and ingredients.


    The main meat was a level 50 wild ox. Elsa had to prepare it, as few are able to purify meat at such a high level.


    Even the prawns were slightly above level 20, almost level 30.


    It was a luxury that even the best restaurants in the empire could not so easily provide.


    Jingu looked at the sumptuous breakfast on the dining table and thought for a while before muttering:


    "Wow! It looks so tasty, degozaru~" Jingu started to salivate.


    Honda next to her wanted to mock her, however, she was salivating herself, the smell alone was too seductive!


    "No ceremony, there''s a lot, eat to your heart''s content." It was rare for Elsa to smile, and at that moment her smile was so beautiful, even the sulent food couldn''t make them look away from her. It wasn''t until she stopped smiling that they turned their attention to their food and started grabbing what they wanted to eat.


    Elsa was very generous, she even gave a generous piece of meat to the house servants to share and eatter.


    The one responsible for dividing them between them was the chef. He didn''t dare split it wrong, since the mistress was so generous, being greedy will do more harm than good.


    So far it seemed like their dream job, none of them wanted to get fired.


    Cintia was the one who was most excited. To have such a privilege was a gift. She might even manage to get stronger by eating that kind of meat. There is even a small chance of being able to learn a skill if the meat is prepared well. ''I''m so lucky...!''


    Her brown eyes sparkled.


    The adults around the kitchenughed. Everyone was happy, and they also knew about Cintia''s situation. So young and hardworking, he couldn''t help but like her.


    Of course, she was very lucky mostly, because the servants chosen to work at the mansion this time were handpicked by Elsa. As her little sister would go to school and stay there for a long time, she wanted good people to be around. If any of them tried to act in bad faith, she wouldn''t hesitate to fire whoever it was.


    "Elsa... Big Sister." Nero set the ss down on the table. Her eyes blinked, her lips closing tightly, a smile formed: "Celina said there''s a festivalter in the nearest town, how about we all go there?"


    Everyone looked at Elsa, who said: "We can go, but don''t be idle, I still don''t know what Eliane is up to."


    It was normal for Elsa to worry. She noticed Eliane''s influence a long time ago. Not only that, it looks like there was some expert with her, if Elsa isn''t cautious enough, something could happen to Nero and her friends.


    "Yea!" Everyone agreed.


    It was no surprise to them that Nero''s middle sister wanted to harm her. Choko next to Nero sympathizes with this, she even had a sister who hates her deeply without any logic.


    .


    .


    It is not wrong to say that they were very beautiful.


    Elsa and the rest were well dressed as they prepared to head to town to celebrate the festival.


    The girls wore dresses that weren''t too revealing, a little sexy, but at the same time discreet and elegant, while the boys, Breno, wore a dark green yukata, and Jair wore dark gray pants and a long-sleeved shirt with a light blue button.


    "They''re all very pretty~" Nero sized them up as if she were a director evaluating her models who were about to step onto the catwalk.


    Seeing her act like that, Choko and the restughed.


    Even Elsa who hardlyughed ended upughing a little.


    Although it was forbidden to fly in the Empire, it was allowed to usend transport.


    In front of them was a morous carriage. The design was quaint, big enough for them all to ride in the carriage. There were four seats in total, each seat, it was possible for 3 people to sit together. One in each bottom corner, while in the middle, there were two facing back to each other.


    The carriage''s color was essentially ck, but detailed in white gold. The wheels had the same system as a modern car from Nero''s past life, with shock absorbers, which made her think it would be pleasant to ride.


    Before they could admire any longer, they heard Elsa''s voice.


    "Come in." She said.


    Upon entering, they noticed that the upholstery of the seats was as soft as velvet and very pleasant to the touch.


    Elsa went to the front to drive the carriage.


    Instead of horses, what pulled the carriage was actually winged-horse-looking puppets. The color was ck with a pair of veryrge wings drooping down the sides; like feather nkets.


    The servants of the mansion saw this scene near the door, their eyes were full of wonder.


    It wasn''t as if it was unusual to have a carriage passing through the Empire, however, they had never seen one so sophisticated and with such realistic puppets appearing to be alive pulling the carriage.


    As the carriage moved, it barely swayed. The credits didn''t all go to the carriage itself, but also to the road, which was very well made. Even after leaving the grounds of the mansion''s property, the road was not bumpy, being quite symmetrical, in a very short time, they had already arrived in front of the temple where the festival was taking ce.


    .


    .


    "Mistress, they have appeared, as you expected."


    Through a magical device of long-distancemunication, a discreet-looking man said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, the woman who was called ''mistress'' chuckled a little, herugh was not at all charming, but rather full of cruelty, sending ghastly shivers down the spine of whoever heard it.


    "That is great." She said in a cheerful tone, "Go with the n, split them up, and then... Well, I want to see if this bitch escapes this time!"

 Chapter 156: Chapter 155: Enemies Lurking

    The temple was very big, even the stairs were huge, going up to the top of a hill.


    All the way up the stairs, there were decoratingnterns in different shapes, some like stuffed animals while others were something like a really pretty amazing porcin vase that changed color adjusting with the lighting, it was a sight to behold.


    After walking the entire set of stairs, they arrived at the top of the temple. The voices were now more frequent to hear and louder. Unlike when they went up the stairs, they now noticed that there were a lot of people walking around and smiling at the time. Many children came with their parents or guardians.


    In a festive mood, Nero and the rest were very excited.


    ''Were these kinds of festivals always so festive and full of people?'' Elsa never had time to attend such an event. From a young age, she strove to be a good sinner.


    The sinners of the sea, go through even greater dangers than the Hunters who explore the dungeons. The danger at sea was something not to be underestimated. Because of this, she barely had time to participate in these events as her dream was to be the best fisherman on the ind.


    However, that dream was interrupted when her little sister was taken away. She took a break from her dream, to travel all over the world in search of her little sister.


    Not that she was away from the sea all this time, she often did fishing activities; precisely because of this, she did not have time to participate in such events.


    "Amelia?"


    From a distance, it was almost impossible to see Amelia''s exquisite beauty and facial features. Jair could only dimly see the pitted curves of her beautiful body; her figure was nearly perfect with almost no trace of fat. She was wearing a ck nightgown that clearly showed her curves. On top of that, she wore arge ocean blue T-shirt with ripped holes.


    This served to add a trace ofziness and indifference. The outfit was paired with dark blue jeans that allowed her to show off her slender and surprisingly slim legs to Jair.


    "Did you see the girl you fell in love with at first sight?" Jana joked as she nudged Jair.


    "Yes..." Subconsciously, Jair ended up nodding as he looked in Amelia''s direction.


    "Tsk..." Jana clicked her tongue andughed. She hadn''t expected that her joking question would eventually reveal this.


    After a quick thought, she looked in the direction Jair was looking, then she saw the girl who was in Jair''s vision as if there is only that girl in the whole big picture.


    ''Mm... It''s very far away, but I can say she''s a beauty. No wonder my silly little brother is so mesmerized by this girl...'' She chuckled quietly.


    "If you want, you can go there and talk to her." Jana gave Jair a little push: "See, she seems to be alone, but there are flies around her..."


    "I... I''ll say hello to her, then I''lle back," Jair said before saying goodbye.


    Nero saw this andughed. The rest alsoughed a little.


    After walking some more, Nero whispered something very softly next to Elsa''s ear: "Big sister, there are enemies nearby."


    "Like you..."


    "Simplified." Nero interrupted: "I have something like an identifier of enemies around me. You can''t see it, but it works like a map, only on this map, there are green dots, which means living beings that are not a threat to me, darker green which means people closest to me, and finally, red. The redder, the greater the threat. There are currently 6 red dots around us..."


    After saying all this, Nero began to say the location of the people that appear on the map.


    Initially, Elsa didn''t notice the enemies, however, once Nero passed the enemies'' coordinates, she was able to focus and find them. ''This is quite formidable...'' She thought.


    "It''s good that you have something like that." She smiled. But, soon her face turned cold: "They are quite bold in wanting to target you!"


    As Nero had exined, this map only works if it''s going to threaten her, if they target her friends, if you don''t intend to harm Nero in any way, they won''t show up in red on the map.


    After a few seconds, Elsa added, "They''re not stronger than you. It seems whoever sent them doesn''t know how strong my little sister is." When she said so far, there was a subtle hint of pride. Nero''s growth was by far the most incredible she had ever experienced or even heard of in legends and myths.


    "Yes, I can tell by the size of the red dot." Nero exined in a low voice: "The bigger the red dot, it means more danger, at the moment I can say it is not above level 30. I am currently at level 32, dealing with this type of person is not difficult, besides. .." Nero closed his lips tightly, then a smug smile formed: "Even my summon monsters have a power greater than theirs."


    "Fortunately yes." Elsa nodded and said, "Then let''s let them follow us, let''s see what exactly their intention is. In the meantime, try not to alert the enemies if possible, I will try to intercept if theymunicate with anyone outside."


    Nero quickly understood what Elsa was implying. She smiled: "Yes, if they are because of Eliane or for some other reason, it is still not clear, it would be better to try to find out before attacking them, after all, if they decide tomit suicide, we will not get any information."


    Elsa''s eyes showed surprise for a second, then a glint of pride reced it. She smiled all the way down as she stopped talking softly to Nero.


    Because of the festival, Choko and the rest didn''t notice that Nero and Elsa were arguing about something important.


    Even Choko and Yui who looked at Nero quite often just thought that Nero and Elsa were having a normal conversation.


    "This looks delicious... Degozaru." Jingu muttered as they arrived in front of a meat skewer stall.

 Chapter 157: Chapter 156: Waiting for the Right Moment

    Not far away, close enough to be able to see and hear what was said, there was a little boy of 8 to 10 years old and an older man who, by their simrities, must be the boy''s father.


    The boy held two love apples, one in each hand.


    The man approached and asked with a beautiful smile: "Son, could you give daddy one of your apples?"


    The boy looked up at his father for a few seconds and then suddenly bit into one of the apples. Soon after, he bit the other one as well.


    The father felt his face go cold and lost his smile, he tried not to show disappointment when his son took one of his bitten apples.


    The little one looks at his dad with an angel smile and says, "That''s the sweetest daddy~"


    "Wow."


    Nero found this scene quite interesting. She saw the whole process, and she had a slightly bad judgment of the boy, but when she heard what the boy said at the end, she muttered: "That''s why it''s important to give the other a chance to exin himself, if you jump to conclusions, you can end up causing a misunderstanding..."


    "It is true." Jana agreed.


    This scene wasn''t missed by Jana and the rest, they noticed when it happened by being too close.


    "Nero, for you." Yui handed her a very generous skewer of meat.


    "Thanks." Nero smiled as he took it.


    The sulent taste of meat exploded in her mouth the moment she bit into it. It was very tasty, no wonder there was such a long line and it smelled so good.


    ''Is it made from some kind of rare meat?'' Nero asked himself doubtfully.


    Of course, although she was enjoying herself, she didn''t forget about the enemies lurking. She ced the map in the lower right corner and looked at the map quite often.


    "Tasty?" Yui asked expectantly.


    Nero thought she was cute and rubbed her head with his free hand: "Yes, tasty."


    "Hehe~" Yui giggled like a bell in a deeper tone.


    Choko pouted, she said in a coquettish tone, "And me, I don''t win, Yui?"


    "Ahh, yes, yes." Yui was shocked, so she went to the seller and bought another one for Choko.


    "Hahaha." Choko saw this and chuckled quietly.


    Nero held back not tough out loud.


    .


    .


    "Zero Nine, think of a way to separate her from the pack." A little impatient, a man in colorful clothing and clown makeup on his face said as he approached a man wearing green and ck camouge clothing.


    "Mm, why don''t you go there." Zero Nine suggested in a low voice, "Stive, use the tricks you''ve learned and try to entertain them. When that happens, I''ll think of a way to get the two girls'' attention."


    "...okay, I''ll try." Stive joined the crowd, walking past them, he walked towards a certain group.


    .


    .


    "Oh..." Nero opened his eyes wide. She was surprised by the man who appeared in front of them. ''A clown enemy?'' There was a hint of amusement on her lips at the thought of it.


    "Hello, young people~" The man said almost humming, "My name is Pepper, and I''m going to tell you a short funny story, okay?"


    "Well..."


    Nero and the rest did not refuse.


    The man with a smile on his face said: "The drunk was staggering down arge slope, clutching a bottle of cacha?a, when he suddenly stumbled and rolled down the slope. Upon reaching the end of the slope, he gets up a little worried, groping himself when he discovers that his shirt was wet. - I hope its blood...!"


    "I don''t understand, degozaru," Jingu looked quite confused to see themugh.


    Honda sighed and exined, "It''s because the drunk didn''t want it to be the cacha?a."


    "Ohh, hahaha, it''s a little funny, degozaru." Jinguughed.


    Meanwhile, the man who appeared to be dressed as a clown saw his partner and continued to distract them.


    The man approached Nero and Choko and caught their attention and asked regretfully, "Did you two happen to see a 10-year-old girl pass by?" He looked like he was about to cry.


    "Mmm?" Choko scratched her head and thought, "I don''t remember seeing any 10-year-old girls alone."


    A glint passed through Nero''s eyes and she said, "I haven''t seen it either."


    "Ohh, I see..." The man looked pitiful, he sighed helplessly and hesitated.


    Choko became suspicious when she realized that the man was still there, and didn''t go looking for the girl who says she lost him.


    The man smiled awkwardly, and said, "Anyway, thanks."


    After the man left, he felt confused.


    He had used obedience powder. It was too expensive, and he didn''t want to use it if he didn''t have to. However, when he used it on Nero and Choko, he soon realized that it had no effect.


    ''How can this be?'' The man was confused and angry. He''s used this powder before... This wasn''t supposed to happen.


    "Nero, what was that, exactly, do you know?" Choko didn''t know why, but she felt that Nero knew something.


    "Yes, this man tried to use some kind of trick to trick us," Nero said slowly.


    "Bastard!" Choko wanted to run after the man but was stopped by Nero.


    "Take your time," Nero whispered something in her ear.


    Amazed, Choko eximed, "Is this for real?!?"


    "Shh! Don''t alert them," Nero muttered.


    "Ohh..." Choko forced herself to calm down. She then looked strangely at the man dressed as a clown who was telling jokes.


    Around the man, besides Honda, Jingu, and the rest, there were more people who were interested in the jokes told by the man.


    "What do we do?" Choko came to understand that she and Nero were the target.


    "Nothing for now." Nero whispered, "Now that their first attempt didn''t work, it''s possible for them tomunicate with whoever is behind this, if not, we''ll keep trying to see if they get in touch with the person behind this."


    "I understand, I will cooperate with you, tell me what I need to do," Choko said in a low voice.


    "And so..."

 Chapter 158: Chapter 157: Isnt She?

    "I''ll be right back," Elsa told them.


    She pretended to go to the bathroom, so she used a concealment skill and went to eavesdrop on the conversation of the man who was contacting someone.


    It was the same man who earlier tried to use obedience powder on Choko and Nero.


    "Miss, it is like this." With a talisman ofmunication, he spoke in a low tone: "These girls are harder to deal with than we thought. Also, if there''s a woman with a scary aura around, it''s going to be hard to get anything done overtly. And it seems difficult to separate them from the group..."


    "You¡­ You are all worthless! I didn''t pay arge sum of coin essence? Now you''re telling me you''re not capable of kidnapping two simple little girls? Ha, that''sughable, and to think they brag about their services so much in the end, is that all?"


    The man was furious to hear this, it is certain that they did it, but they were not warned that there would be someone so powerful next to the two girls. "Tsk, don''t be unreasonable, you''re to me here, I''m already being kind for not holding you responsible for almost getting my brothers and I to death. Damn, this girl next to them is so scary that when she looked at me I almost peed my pants.


    Listen up, don''t try to go overboard and me us for it, if it happens, believe it or not, we''ll go after your head!"


    In anger, he tore off themunication talisman.


    After that, he gave a strange scream.


    Soon his allies left.


    "Who is she?" Before he was able to walk away, Elsa appeared in front of him.


    Startled, the man nearly fell on his ass to the ground.


    When he realized who it was. Sweat dripped all over his body, he felt a strong chill, and he felt that he was in Hades'' portal, if he didn''t answer what she wanted, he was sure he would be dead meat.


    Seeing the silent man, Elsa grew even colder.


    "Nearly get you killed..." Elsa said coldly, "That''s a funny way of thinking if you think you can get away with it if you don''t tell me what I want to know."


    "..." Although he was very afraid, the man clearly did not want to betray his client. He forced himself to remain silent in front of Elsa.


    "Don''t you want to talk? Okay." Elsa said cold and indifferent. It was as if she didn''t really care if he spoke or not.


    In the next second, a vortex formed and began to swirl around Elsa.


    Suddenly, the man who had previously tried to remain calm began to turn red as panic spread across his face. How much he tried to suck in air. He found it impossible. He even got to the point where he put his finger in his nose, but it wasn''t clogged, even with his mouth, he couldn''t breathe...


    "I..."


    It was just a word, soon after, he found he couldn''t speak anymore either and his face got even redder. In a matter of seconds, he looked like Hellboy he was so red.


    Because of theck of air, the man was desperate, it even seemed that the oxygen he had in his lungs was sucked out. Looking at Elsa, seeing how indifferent she was, it was easy for him to figure out why he was so.


    Elsa, who was silent, asked indifferently, "Are you willing to speak now?"


    "Ahhh!"


    As soon as he heard that, the air returned, and he was able to breathe, like a thirsty person, he breathed with gusto. He finally felt the pleasure of being able to breathe again after he was deprived.


    "I, me..."


    "Hmph!"


    Elsa snorted in disdain to see that he still didn''t look quite so willing.


    Before the man could do anything, he found he had run out of oxygen again.


    The man then wanted to look in the direction of hispanions in hopes of asking for help...


    ''This...!'' His eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    He saw his allies faint.


    ''Ended! It''s just over!''


    It was obvious that hispanions had been deprived of breath longer than he had, to the point of passing out fromck of oxygen.


    Some minutester...


    "Ahhh, ahhh, ahhh, ahh..."


    For an instant, he thought he was going to die. Going minutes without oxygen wasplete torture. It was desperate, it even made him think about suicide, but he couldn''t even find the strength to bite his own tongue. He didn''t know exactly what this crazy woman had done, but he was certain that the moment he fell into her hands, he was under her control.


    "I, I will¡­ I will speak!" he yelled at the end. He was desperate, he feared that if he didn''t speak quickly, she would starve her oxygen again.


    "To speak!" Elsa''s tone waszy and authoritative at the same time.


    The man was already beyond fear. He has nearly passed out several times while being deprived of oxygen. He didn''t even want to think if this crazy woman thought of doing something even more cruel...


    "I don''t know her name, but I know what she looks like." The man said slowly cautiously, almost as if he was forcing his mind to remember the exact appearance of the girl who had hired him: "Dark hair and blue eyes, she looked listless, indifferent, almost lifeless in her eyes."


    "Honestly, although she was beautiful, slender and a little over 170 cm tall, she smelled strongly of sex, for a moment I even thought she was from a pleasure house. Also, whoever spoke to me was not the same person, it was once again cold and arrogant, like the voice of ady from a wealthy family. I believe the girl who personally traded with us was just ackey of the one behind it."


    Elsa could tell he hadn''t lied. She looked thoughtful¡­ But no matter how hard she tried to remember, she couldn''t imagine anyone fitting the man''s descriptions.


    But then she frowned. The description of the man made no sense to her. As far as she could remember, her sister hated girls who sold their bodies. She repudiated it several times, even created a scandal when they tried to create a pleasant house on the ind...


    ''Isn''t it Eliane?'' Elsa''s doubt deepened.

 Chapter 159: Chapter 158

    When she heard what Elsa said, Choko had no doubt: "My sister is behind this."


    Jair who just got back and although he didn''t hear everything, knew what happened nodded in agreement. Not just him, Jana, and Breno, but even Nero agreed with what Choko said.


    The girl''s description, while previously pure, matched the descriptions of Choko''s former friend and current friend of Maia Qin, Choko''s sister.


    Even knowing it wasn''t Eliane, Elsa wasn''t happy. While it''s not her this time, it doesn''t change what she''s done in the past, nor does it change the fact that at any moment she could try to take Nero''s life.


    "But when did she arrive in the Empire?" Jana didn''t expect Maia to be so obstinate in following Choko to the Nan Empire just because she hated her. It was simply meaningless, irrational.


    Elsa was lost. She didn''t know much about Choko''s family situation.


    Honda and Jingu were no different. Although I knew a little, it was very superficial, it didn''t reach the point of a deep understanding.


    "I talked more about her." Elsa got serious. She wouldn''t waver when it came to protecting her sister. That goes for Nero''s close friends, for her, it was enough to pay extra attention.


    Recognizing this, Choko told her everything she knew.


    After listening, Elsa sighed. Subtly and gently, she ced her hand on Choko''s head and said in a gentle tone, "It wasn''t easy for you either."


    "Yes, but I''m fine now." Choko shed a bright smile.


    She has often wondered why she had to go through all this, why she was so hated by her sister and treated with such indifference by her father. But, that''s all in the past. Currently, she is happy to havee into the world, she no longer regrets having gone through all this, maybe it''s some kind of ordeal...


    Whatever it is, she''s very happy right now. Maybe she had only one regret... That would be going so long without seeing her mother. Sometimes she saw her in her dreams, and when she woke up, she prayed that her mother was safe.


    Elsa saw that she was lost in thought. Even though she didn''t know exactly what she was thinking, she didn''t interrupt and was silent.


    .


    .


    Finally, the wee day for the freshmen arrived.


    Nero and the rest were already wearing their school uniform as they prepared to leave the mansion.


    "Let''s walk, or I can summon my dragons and we can go flying," Nero suggested.


    "It would be too shy." Elsa dismissed it, and said, "It''s going to be your first day of school, I''ve prepared a carriage big enough to fit all of us."


    "Ohhh." Nero didn''t care.


    However, when they left the mansion, Nero''s eyes almost popped out at the sight of the carriage. She then looked strangely at Elsa.


    "What''s it?" Elsa didn''t seem to understand why Nero was looking.


    "You say not to draw attention, but look at this!" Nero pointed to the carriage.


    "Wow! Very beautiful and luxurious, *Degozaru!*" Jingu almost pped.


    Honda nodded, "Actually, it''s more shy than two dragons flying in the sky."


    Jair and the rest nodded, stunned.


    A big white carriage, even prepping springs for shock absorbers. The details in diamonds, look extremely rare and brilliant. If that wasn''t enough, instead of horses or even monsters pulling the cart, it was actually three beautiful white unicorns. The horns appeared to be made of crystal diamond.


    Any woman, whether young, adult, or old, would be delighted.


    Unicorns, and sacred animals are very difficult to get. The fact that he was free-spirited made him even more difficult to tame. Another reason is because of how much he values ??freedom, to the point ofmitting suicide if he is deprived of his freedom.


    "What are you talking about?" Elsa genuinely said, "Even if it doesn''t need to draw much attention, this is something I believe is necessary. My little sister will be attending school, at least on your first day of school, I want it to be remarkable."


    "Were these unicorns tamed by you, Sister Elsa?" Nero approached the unicorn and reached out to pet its.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for being B-Rank, I would like to give it to you." Elsa said with a subtle tone of regret, "Unfortunately I could only find these two B-ranks. If it was a little lower rank, my dear little sister might turn into one of your summonses. With its speed, it would be useful to run away if necessary."


    "It doesn''t matter, the intention is enough." Nero smiled at her before turning back to look at the unicorn she was handing. The coat was very pleasant to the touch.


    The unicorn let out a slight grunt but didn''t refuse her touching it.


    "Okay, we''ll talk about thatter." Elsa pped her hands: "If we take too long, they''ll bete."


    .


    .


    It was obvious that they would attract attention the moment they arrived.


    Although there was nock of rich people in the Empire. Having unicorns to pull the luxury carriage is a privilege none of them had.


    Murmurs were everywhere... The high standards of the society of the Empire who came to bring their children were left wondering who was the family that was in the carriage, and what kind of power would they have to achieve such a feat?


    Elsa ignored the prying eyes and drove the carriage into the school. Even before the guards stopped, Elsa showed a ck locket. Automatically, they were allowed in.


    .


    .


    After saying goodbye to Elsa, Nero and the rest were led to a huge shed where all the students were waiting.


    It was also when they saw the school principal take the stage.


    "Dear freshmen, you have taken an important step by taking the entrance exam to join the Hunter School. Rest assured that here you will build your trajectory in a solid way, ensuring a future with good prospects and excellent training, which will make a difference in the world of a Hunter.


    Dear Veterans, you are paving the way for the best opportunities and chances for sess. Some alreadyunch their own flights, undertaking their businesses; others work hard to get there, always motivated and believing in themselves.


    For veterans and freshmen, the Hunter School reaffirms itsmitment to proximity, personalized service, and responsibility to provide an excellent education.


    Wee! At Hunter School, everyone learns to conquer their victories! We are on this journey together, as far as reaching your own horizon."

 Chapter 160: Chapter 159: Surprised Students

    It could not be denied that the speech was quite motivational. Many fledglings had their eyes shining like stars.


    Minutes after the freshmen, along with the seniors were dispersed. Freshmen asked for guidance to go to their respective sses.


    Nero and his group went to ss A.


    Although it''s not that clear, the higher levels have a different aura.


    Nero and his group''s levels were rtively higher than the students in ss A. It was precise because of this that they attracted a lot of attention when they entered the ssroom.


    Another very obvious reason was Nero''s angelic appearance and Yui''s diabolical appearance who had an exotic charm.


    Choko, on the other hand, was indeed beautiful, prettier than the girls in the ss, but she didn''t have something that stood out as much as Nero and Yui.


    Jingu and Honda weren''t transparent, but they didn''t attract that much attention, well... Until Jingu started talking and stood out with her unique way of talking. Honda was because of her provocative way of acting and was also able to fit in very quickly in the ss.


    When Jair... Well, he got a little shy when some girls surrounded him. After all, he was one of the only men in Nero''s group and the other boy was Breno... He''s already been ''captured''. And honestly, even though he didn''t say it out loud, the girls who were talking to Jair didn''t have the confidence to attract Breno''s attention with someone like Jana by their side.


    "Nero, your hair is so beautiful~" A girl tried to touch it, but Yui''s death re made her hand hang in the air and she retracted her hand in shame.


    Nero, who saw this, didn''t know whether tough or cry. In the end, she looked at the girl in question and said with a simple but kind smile, "Thank you."


    Yui pouted at the sight of this.


    Choko, who didn''t even have time to feel jealous,ughed at how Yui was acting like a rabid dog around her owner.


    At first, the ss A students were surprised by the timbre of Yui''s voice. However, as you get used to it, the voice bes more and more pleasant.


    "Silence!"


    A 170 cm woman walked in with high heels that made her 180 cm tall and entered the ssroom.


    In addition to being above average in height, she appeared to be in her 40s and had short red hair, and wore leopard-print sses and bright red lipstick.


    Her breasts were apparent even in the dark blue wool T-shirt she wore, a slim waist with thick thighs and a veryrge ass.


    The boys in the ssroom perked up.


    She was a true milf teacher. The fantasy of many teenagers full of hormones.


    Even some girls looked at the red-haired teacher differently.


    When the students fell silent, the teacher began to say: "Hello everyone. My name is Fabiana of Avalon, I am a sorceress. I will be your teacher as long as you all remain in ss A. As for why you are not staying in ss A, we will talk about that another time."


    Before the students started to get flustered, she continued to speak, "We''ll start introducing each one first." She pointed to the person in the first row on the right: "You start."


    "Yea!" The girl stood up and said out loud, "My name is Seo Min-ji,st name Seo and first name Min-ji, my friends call me Jiji. My ss is Swordsman, I am currently level 20."


    "Wow!"


    The moment they learned that she was level 20. Many were surprised, they soon started to apud.


    Seo Min-ji blushed a little, but couldn''t hide her happiness at seeing the look of admiration and envy on her new ssmates.


    The next student introduced himself, but it turned out to be level 16. It wasn''t short, but because of Seo Min-ji, it wasn''t all that surprising.


    People continued to introduce themselves until it was Jair''s turn who was right in front of Nero and the rest.


    "My name is Jair Nunes, I am an Arcane Swordsman and I am level 27." He closed his eyes as soon as he finished speaking.


    Just as expected, the ssroom was silent for a few seconds before it became agitated!


    "Heavens! This is so crazy! Shouldn''t he be in S-ss at that level?"


    "Truth. I was very surprised by Seo Min-ji, but Jair is on a level even above her."


    "Hey, no need topare, she''s still stronger than you, yes?"


    "Silence!" Coming back to her senses, the teacher who was already informed that she would have students who were well above the standard was still surprised.


    Not only was Jair''s level high for his age, but his ss was also special.


    Then came Breno''s presentation.


    "Call me Breno, and I''m a level 27 Lancer too." He said it simply and nonchntly.


    Of course, even acting like that, he was not able to prevent the students from being surprised.


    "Tsk, if they are already surprised now, what will be the reaction when Nero speaks her level?" Yui muttered in a bad mood, but then smiled at the thought of this happening.


    "Jana Nunes is my name, you can just call me Jana, and I''m a level 27 Mage. My strength is fire."


    "Wow!"


    Wasting no time, Honda said, "My name is Honda Tadakatsu, my ss is Archer and I am level 27."


    "My name is Jingu degozaru," Jingu said, "I am a level 27 Samurai."


    Nero stood up when her turn came: "My name is Nero Diaz. My ss is... Enchantress, my level is... level 32."


    It was definite, the students caused an uproar.


    Jana and the rest have already stunned them. However, Nero was a Rank C.


    A rank that was not even seen in rookies who were in S-ss.


    Even after Yui and Choko said their level, and despite being 28, one level higher than Jana and the rest, because of Nero, they didn''t get that much attention.


    The students were still in disbelief at Nero''s current level.


    Getting to Rank C at her age was very difficult.

 Chapter 161: Chapter 160: Jair Sees Amelia Again

    Even at the end of ss, some students couldn''t forget the fact that Nero was already level 32. Not only that, but her entire social circle, which is made up of a group of two boys and six girls, is powerful enough to be able to go against ss S.


    "Mm... It was a little disappointing." As he walked out of the ssroom, Honda muttered, "I didn''t think I would talk so much about such boring subjects as the development of the Empire. Seriously, this isn''t even a very useful thing right now, and it''s not even interesting enough to talk about on the first day of school."


    "I am confused." Jingu said while scratching his head, "I mean, the information given by the teacher is different in many ways. She talks about the Nan Empire being fair and good for the people etc., etc.


    But the reality is that it''s not exactly like she said, there are many things she said that I disagree with, but I didn''t say anything since Mom said that we have to respect our teachers, however, I still think it was a lot of information without sense degozaru."


    "Friend, get used to it." A student with long blond hair gently tapped Jingu on the shoulder: "The teacher is like that and many know it, her father works in the Emperor''s pce, and she idolizes the dictatorship of the Nan Empire. She is someone who was basically born with a silver spoon in her mouth, has never had a setback in her life, and can enjoy a good life."


    Jingu looked at the girl, "You are¡­ Taina, yes?"


    "Hehe, yes." Tainaughed and said: "A piece of advice, just pretend to be deaf and not pay attention to the nonsense that the teacher talks about the Empire, other than that, she is a good teacher. She was just brainwashed from a young age and that''s why she is like that."


    Nero heard this but didn''t pay much attention. It was true that the Nan Empire lived in a dictatorship. However, it was not badpared to other empires. Another thing, even if at the moment it may cause her some dissatisfaction, what good is it if she doesn''t have the power to change it now?


    At the moment, she had bigger problems on her hands. One of them was the older sister who wanted her dead. While the Empire, well, apart from the high tax rates, the rest was irrelevant to her at the moment.


    Yui didn''t even call. She suffered a lot even before she was sold to be ab rat. The injustice she suffered may be empire rted, but ming and not trying to improve and trying to make a difference only when she has a chance to do different, not just standing around waiting for something good to happen.


    A good example was her current situation. Yui still didn''t trust people easily, but she was living a good life these days. It was something she never thought could ever happen in her lifetime, and even if in fact the empire could charge high taxes, etc. She didn''t hold on to it and just thought about what she could currently do to make her and Nero''s, Choko''s, and the people she cares about good.


    ''If only my parents didn''t just hope for a miracle, but¡­'' Yui shook her head and shook off those thoughts that she now considered useless.


    "Yui?" Choko looked at her. She was worried to see his expression.


    "Is nothing." Yui returned her cold and indifferent expression: "I''m hungry, aren''t we going to the cafeteria?"


    "Yes." Nero replied and continued walking with the two girls on either side while the rest followed.


    The way to the cafeteria was a little long, they passed through corridors and some buildings destined for different teachings. Some students talked and pointed in different directions saying that they were special rooms to learn certain things, such as fire, water, earth, ice magic, etc. There were also open spaces for beast tamers.


    "Who are they?"


    Someone pointed at Nero''s group.


    "I think I''ve seen that pretty girl with the silver hair with pink strands before in ss A."


    "Wow! Not only is she beautiful, but she''s also so talented~!" Someone from the ss B ss muttered in admiration and envy.


    "Not just her, look at the girls next to her, they''re all gorgeous!"


    Choko heard this and blushed a little. She was already used to the attention, yet being praised in front of so many people of simr ages made her feel a little embarrassed.


    "Amelia...!" Jair was delighted to see the beautiful Amelia in line at the cafeteria.


    "Who?" Jana asked with interest.


    Jair, a little embarrassed, gestured with his chin in Amelia''s direction.


    Jana looked and assessed. It was a beautiful girl with a pair of extremely beautiful almond eyes, where the inner corners were pointed and the outer corners were slightly raised up. Her eyes were dark in color and deep as night, and there was a touch of indifference and coldness in her eyes. Her long ck hair was very beautiful and silky too.


    "Not bad," Janamented.


    "Mmm?" Nero raised a brow. A little further on was the girl who was working as a maid at the mansion, Cintia.


    Cintia seemed to feel her gaze and looked back, when she saw Nero and the rest, she was a little surprised that they wereing to the cafeteria, but soon she saw Nero smile and wave at her, a little embarrassed but happy at the same time. At the same time as Nero greeted her, Cintia smiled and waved back.


    "Cinthia, do you know her?" the girl behind her asked.


    She was tall and thin with blond hair and light brown eyes.


    "Yes, Tuane, I''m working in her big sister''s mansion," Cintia muttered under her breath.


    "Oh." Hearing this, Tuane did not try to delve into the matter. She also worked at a mansion as a maid in order to study, although she was only going to help her mother. She knew that the employer often has a lot of rules. Not knowing if there would be anything Cintia couldn''t say, she decided not to delve into the matter.


    .


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 162: Chapter 161: Hungry Children

    Nero and the rest looked at various clubs, from archery to the beast tamers club.


    It was no secret that the Beast Tamers Club was unpopr. In fact, when Nero arrived at the front of the tamers'' room, it was easy for her to tell the difference.


    I wouldn''t call it a run down joint as that would affect the school''s reputation, however, it was several times smaller than the other ssrooms.


    It was just hard to imagine that it was a whole club room.


    Obviously, even the rarest ones had a room bigger than that.


    "Tsk, it''s worse than I imagined," Choko said with a click of her tongue.


    She thought being in something like that diminished Nero''spetence. She was excellent in every way for her, no matter where she went it should be the best. However, seeing that Nero wanted to join the tamers'' club, made her feel sorry for herself.


    "It''s locked, it doesn''t look like there''s anyone inside," Honda said.


    Honestly, she herself also thought that Nero should join another club. With Nero''s talent, she could just as easily go for archery as for any other magic. Or even if it''s a fight, she''s able to participate.


    "Seeing that you are less valued, how do you feel about this club?" Jair asked. He had a doubtful look as he looked at Nero with a neutral expression.


    Nero thought for a while and said honestly: "There''s not much I want to learn other than taming wild beasts. Other than that if this club is the least popr, it''s not particrly bad for me."


    "How can it not be bad, degozaru?" Jingu couldn''t understand Nero''s train of thought.


    Not only her, almost everyone was left with visible doubt.


    "Simply put; if I stay here I will have lesspetition, I am confident enough to bring more funds to the club with my presence, if that happens, with how unpopr this club is, who will these funds go to?" Nero asked rhetorically with a calcting smile.


    She firmly believed that even if the club became popr afterward, it would take some time for new people to arrive. Apart from that during that time, she must have already taken advantage of the chances that the club provides as much as possible.


    For example, she learned that each club can participate in a tournament with an ''X'' number of participants. If that''s the case, they didn''t necessarily use the most talented ones, although she wanted it to be different, she believes that some nobles who attend the school would have the means to pull strings and get them to go to tournaments, etc.


    Only a fool would believe that it would be fair. Of course, you may still have a chance to participate in some events because you are talented, however, thepetition will be fierce and extremely boring. Nero doesn''t want to go through these boring and confusing processes.


    She could even imagine what would happen if she took someone else''s ce and the ploys they would use against her. As confident as she was in her own strength, she didn''t want to participate in that kind of bullshit.


    "Nero is amazing, so calcting, so confident, powerful, and charming!" Yui said in her voice cold, but full of pride for Nero undisguised.


    Nero looked at her, holding her chin, she opened her lips slightly: "You are my prey~!"


    The heart in Yui''s chest beats faster. Her mind went nk with the dominant form and words spoken by Nero as he stared at her mesmerizingly.


    Honda, Jingu, and the rest were affected and blushed in response. Some of them turned their faces away as they blushed.


    Jana punched Breno weakly in the shoulder. Now it was hard to know if the reason for this was because Breno saw this scene, or because she wanted Breno to do the same with her...


    Choko was turning green with jealousy, she wanted those words said to her. MEE!


    If it weren''t for the fact that she had some contact with Yui and had started to like her, she would have already freaked out with jealousy by now.


    Choko could only contain herself when she saw that Yui was practically melting, and Nero had to support her so she wouldn''t fall to the ground.


    Maybe she was the one who would be like this if she was the one in Yui''s ce. Or maybe she had an even more overreaction in front of her friends... Although she wasn''t as shy as she was before, still, it would be good to maintain some dignity.


    Seeing Nero''s helpless look as he supported Yui, she finally smiled. Maybe she regretted teasing Yui so much, or maybe she''s just regretting that Yui took such high ''damage''. Whatever it was, she assumed Nero knew how devastating her beauty was, but didn''t think it would make such a high impact.


    Choko''s eyes shifted from Yui to Nero. Thinking like this, Nero was really dazzling like the ocean of stars in the gxy, beautiful like the mountains and rivers, and passionate like the shining sun.


    When Yui''s mind returned to normal, she stared at Nero nkly, her eyes sparkled and a smile appeared on that cold surface that was as gentle as the warm sun that appears for the first time after the ice and snow melted.


    -


    -


    It waste afternoon, and today''s sses were over, however, Nero and the rest didn''t go home but went for a walk in the city.


    "Hello, prettydy, can I have some money? We are hungry?"


    While passing through the city, Nero was stopped by a very thin girl in dirty clothes. Not too far away, in her peripheral vision, she saw two other children even smaller than the girl who had approached her. The two children''s eyes glittered with anticipation.


    Yui who saw this, felt her heart tighten. She remembered the time she used to do the same, going out begging for money on the street, however, in her case, even if she got something, it would hardly be to buy something to eat, but rather, it would go to her wretched parents who, in addition, to take the money she earned, most of the time still beat her.


    Choko who was on Yui''s left side saw the way she was acting, then she thought of something and suddenly said: "Here, take this. And this too."


    Not only did Choko step forward, marking her presence, but she also handed out a not-too-big-and-not-too-small bag of coins. And, not only that, but she also gave a bigger bag, in this bag, it was possible to notice the fresh fragrance of apparently very appetizing bread.


    "Thank you, beautiful big sister!" The girl looked at Choko very gratefully.

 Chapter 163: Chapter 162: Pretending to be kind?

    Nero didn''t even have time to act, but seeing that Choko had already taken care of everything, she smiled.


    "Tsk, a bunch of hypocritical kids!"


    Just when the little girl was going to be happy that she finally got something to eat and gained some coins, although she didn''t know how much she had, she heard a male voice not far away and shivered.


    "Huh?" Nero turned towards the voice.


    Not just her, but the rest also turned and saw a tall man with short ck hair and dark green eyes walking towards them. The man was in uniform, with city guard clothes.


    "What do you mean by that?" Choko narrowed her eyes at him.


    With a sneer, he said, "Pretending to be kind, giving these poor children something to eat, but not taking responsibility for raising them, just self-satisfaction, nothing more than hypocrites who want to pretend to be kind!"


    "Pretending to be kind!" He emphasized for the third time with much disdain.


    The malnourished little girl shuddered. It didn''t seem like the first time this had happened. That same guard has done this before, whenever someone showed kindness to them and gave them some money or something to eat if that guard saw it, he scolded them in the same way.


    "Pretending to be kind?" Nero had a smile on his lips as the veins on his hand''s back suddenly tightened, causing bone-cracking sounds to echo.


    Nero knew Choko very well, well enough to understand that she was a kind girl. Seeing someone sneer and say that Choko''s act of kindness was fake made her angry.


    Yui slightly lifted her beautiful, cold eyes as they red at him coldly. Although she was holding back, her aura was so strong that the guard could only stand and hold back. She said softly in her cool voice, "Have you ever had to order food on the street to survive?"


    "Yes, I have!" He spoke with a certain amount of pride, "By that I understand-"


    "Understand what?" Yui interrupted, "Do you understand what it''s like to be hungry? Or do you understand that it would be best if someone adopted them? Maybe you managed to get adopted?"


    "Yes, I went-"


    Yui interrupted again: "So you were adopted, and you''re grateful to whoever adopted you, so you think it''s better to be adopted, but you despise anyone who shows any sign of kindness, even if it''s just giving these children a simple piece of bread, yes? "


    "Exactly!" He was already annoyed at being interrupted twice and raised his voice a little.


    "Hahaha, you are hrious and very hypocritical!" Yui''sugh was cold and full of contempt: "You despise people who gave you something to eat earlier, but you forgot one little thing, oh big hypocrite. This is¡­ Without these people who gave you something to eat earlier, you would have died in a dark alley while starving!"


    Honda added when looking at the guard, "I must criticize the words you just said; not only do you not help these kids who ask for food because they are hungry, but I bet that whenever someone tries to give them something to eat, you hypocritically criticize them!"


    Little by little, other people started to crowd around, as they listened to what these young students were saying, many of them nodded their heads in agreement.


    "I don''t want to be adopted..." The youngest child''s voice was barely audible. Only the brother holding her little hand seemed to have heard.


    He murmured to her, "I don''t want to either, I want to live with Mommy."


    Many knew each other, and have seen this same guard make this kind ofment, however, no one debated it so hard that it made the guard''s face turn red with anger like a baboon''s butt...


    "They want to live, so they ask for money to eat. Or do you think they don''t want to go on living?" This time it was Nero who told him. Her eyes suddenly turned sharp, like a cold, merciless knife.


    The guard flinched at Nero''s gaze. He didn''t even care about his face which turned red with anger and shame, not caring about anything else he turned and ran to escape that ce.


    The people around continued to shout and criticize, while Nero and the rest walked away from the crowd as they brought the three children with them.


    If one were to pay even a little attention, one would understand that these children were by no means, vulnerable children.


    If they were vulnerable, then they wouldn''t be begging for food to survive, as they were too young and could only depend on other people''s help to survive; they would just give up and starve to death or simply choose suicide.


    They wanted to be strong, that''s why they were alive and living up to the present.


    After letting the children feed themselves with fresh bread, Choko understood the children''s situation better.


    It turns out that the three children are brothers, and the reason they were asking for money was that their mother got sick and lost her job. Her former job was to work as a maid for a noble family, and when she missed work due to illness, not only did she lose her job, but her employers warned that whoever employed her became enemies of the Cont family.


    "Bunch of bastards!" Jana''s face darkened. She hated that kind of person the most.


    It was unbelievable that they could harm a family so much, even put a single mother through such a situation just for missing work when she was sick.


    Nero wasn''t entirely nice, but she still promised the kids, "I''m going to talk to my older sister and look into your mom''s situation. If it''s like you said, I''ll ask her to hire her mom to work at our house, okay?"


    "I really appreciate it!" The eldest said as she bowed towards Nero.


    It was by no means elegant, but it was very cute when she showed such sincerity.


    The other two children, one boy, and one girl cried as they said ''thank you''.


    The importance of a job was visible to them. After all, before their mom lost her job, their life was rtively good.


    Their mother was still trying to find a new job, while they went begging on the street.


    Their mother didn''t like that they did that, but she just couldn''t stop it given the current situation they were in.


    "I will look into it."


    Suddenly, Elsa appeared like the wind.


    The three children almost jumped in surprise.


    Nero wasn''t that surprised, after all, she didn''t know when her sister would be around, since she said she would protect her.


    "Okay, you are the best." Nero hugged her fawningly.


    In Nero''s view, the best way to help these children would be to get their mother a job. After all, however poor their lives are, she believed they would still prefer to live with their mother.


    Later, Elsa finished investigating. The truth was, the children''s mother did nothing sinful and simply didn''t go to work for two days, but still sent someone to tell her that she had been sick. But for this arrogant noble family, even if it is sick, in their view, it needed to work.


    It''s not like she didn''t want to, she did get a really bad fever, so bad that she passed out in the kitchen and with a lot of effort the three kids managed to bring her up to her room.


    After two days of rest, even though she was not fully cured, she went to work, however, she was fired without any rights.


    Because she forced herself to leave, her body is still weak, and since she was left without a sry, theck of food made her body weaker.


    Nero went to the children''s house, a health potion was not something rtively expensive for her. For the time being, that was the most she could do, the rest depended on the woman herself working and providing a better life for her children.


    What can be said about all of this is that if it weren''t for the guard criticizing them, maybe they would never have known the whole situation of the children, and not even have had this final result.


    But with that, it was also a fact that the guard didn''t even bother to find out if these kids still had parents and found out about their situation, but maybe finding out that kind of thing never crossed his mind...

 Chapter 164: Chapter 163: Invitation

    The next morning, Yui was the first to wake up at three.


    Yui stretched her long legs so that she had nowhere else to put them, revealing two smooth white calves, then stretched gently.


    "Nero, Choko, wake up," Yui said softly in her cold voice.


    "5 more... No, 10 more minutes..." Choko murmured.


    Nero narrowed her eyeszily. Stretchingzily, she smiled with her eyes closed, "Good morning~"


    "Mm, good morning." Yui smiled. She went to the bedroom window and opened it.


    Soon sunlight lit up the room.


    Choko grunted in dissatisfaction, then covered her face with the nket.


    Yui hummed and went to the bathroom.


    There was arge hot tub, and she''d woken up early mostly to have time to call at three for a warm bath before heading to school.


    _ _


    (3) Quest: [Nan Empire.]


    Objective: Enroll in the School for Hunter ¨C (Done)!


    Reward: [Short Dagger] +5 Agility, +6 Strength - F rank; 500 Essence Coins.


    _ _


    After washing her face and looking in the mirror, what she saw was not just her reflection in the mirror, but that she hadpleted the mission. Although she believes that it is already a littlete to appear, anyway, since it isplete, she also saw a new mission sh and clicked.


    _ _


    (14) New Quest: [Level Up.]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 17.


    Reward: 3x [Enhance Equipment] (By 10% up to Rank C) Can be used 12 times on the same equipment]


    Reward: Skill Book: [Slide]


    Reward: 5,500,000 Essence Coins.


    _ _


    Nero clicked on the skill book [Swipe] and saw the skill information: When using this skill, the user can slide forward, backward, left, and right more than 10 meters away in 1s intervals.


    ''Almost led me to believe that there would be no more quests upon leveling up...'' Nero mutteredzily in her heart.


    Although she was happy about it, she was still sleepy. After washing her face three times, she went back to her room and sat on the bed.


    A few minutester, she smiled a little when she learned that she had won a new mission.


    "Nero, let''s go shower~!"


    Hearing Yui''s voiceing from the bathroom, she hummed and went to the bathroom.


    Upon entering, she saw Choko struggling to remove her shirt while her eyes were half open.


    Neroughed a little and helped her.


    ''I think I overreactedst night...'' Seeing Choko like this, she started to reflect.


    -


    -


    After breakfast, Nero was called by Elsa.


    Elsa tilted her head while keeping a straight face: "Nero, I already got approximately 2000 level 32+ monsters. You need 6000 to level up, yes?"


    "Mm." Nero agreed.


    "Okay, I''ll hand these monsters over to you when I get back from ss, even if you don''t level up after taking the magic cores and using them, you won''t need to do everything at once. By the way, I will go to a dungeon today, I will try to increase that number of monsters to 4 thousand."


    "Thank you, big sister~" Nero was moved. She hugged Elsa and kissed her cheek.


    After receiving so much from Elsa, and seeing her meticulous care, she admits that she misjudged Elsa when they first met...


    Nero smiled brightly as she walked away.


    "No need to thank me, you are my little sister." Elsa smiled gently as she rubbed Nero''s face and gently pinched, "Only when you be strong enough to no longer be threatened by Eliane, will I be able to have more peace of mind."


    "Mm." Nero nodded, touched.


    It was true that even at this moment Eliane was still trying to kill her.


    It was simply revolting since she used other people while they didn''t even know her location.


    -


    -


    After they arrived at the school, Jair became uneasy when he saw Am¨¦lia.


    In that exquisitely handsome face, there were feelings imperceptible to Jair.


    "What are you looking at?" Jana followed Jair''s gaze and saw Amelia. She asked rhetorically, "Oh, are you looking at Amelia, the girl you like?"


    "¡­Yes," Jair admitted. The instant his eyes saw her, he was already locked on her.


    Nero and the rest who heard a little about Amelia looked in her direction.


    "She seems a little cold." Nero touched her chin appraisingly: "And, she is very pretty." She tapped Jair on the shoulder: "It won''t be easy for you."


    Jair pursed his lips. She sighs, "I know, but I''ll try, I don''t want my love for her to die before I even try my best."


    "Good luck then." Nero patted her twice more on the shoulder and continued walking.


    Jair saw that Amelia entered ss B next to theirs.


    When he entered ss A, he still couldn''t stop thinking about her.


    He was also worried. After all, she was once the target of someone malicious enough to make her swallow the worm of depravity.


    -


    -


    On the lunch break.


    "Nero, can I have lunch with you?"


    "Mm?" Nero looked at her.


    She remembered who she was, her name was Seo Min-ji, she was in the same ss as them and she was a level 20 Swordswoman.


    She was as tall as Jair. She had short golden hair and her appearance was very beautiful and voluptuous. She wasn''t at the level of beauty like Choko and Yui, however, that heroic spirit mixed with her beauty formed a unique charm.


    Nero looked at Choko and the rest, and seeing that they nodded, she said, "Of course."


    They upied arge table. But since their group was big enough, there was only one more seat left at the opposite end of Nero when they sat down.


    Seo Min-ji seemed to have something she wanted to talk about with Nero, so she sat down on the edge closest to her.


    Of course, she noticed that there was something going on between Nero, Choko, and Yui, so she was sensible to sit on the edge instead of trying to sit next to her.


    "So, Seo, do you want to ask me something?" Nero asked directly.


    "Oh¡­" Not expecting Nero to be direct, she was a bit stunned but quickly recovered and scratched her head, "Yes, it''s more of a proposition. You know, there is a dungeon I want to go to, but it needs to be a group of 10 people, I wanted to ask if you would be interested in forming a team to go to the dungeon?"


    "Mm, I''m even interested, but we are only 8 people and with you, we would be 9." Nero said, "Do you have someone in mind yet?"


    They already thought about going to the dungeon anyway, and they knew about the minimum limit of people to invade a dungeon, so this request of hers wasn''t difficult for her to ept.


    Jana, Honda, and the rest had no opinion against it.


    "Yes, I have." Seo perked up: "My childhood friend is at level 19. Her ss is guardian, she is also in our ss."


    She signaled to someone.


    A girl came towards them.


    "Nice to meet you, my name is Taina." Taina was an average-sized woman with long golden hair that was kept back except for two strands in the front. She wore a flower clip with pearls on the right side of her hair.


    "I am..." Before Choko could say, she was interrupted.


    "Choko, yes?" Sheughed, "You guys are already famous at school, especially in our ss, I know all of your names."


    "That makes it easy." Nero said: "Okay, do you agree with what Seo said?"


    "Yes, I spoke with Jiji before, it was my idea to ask you guys." She said, "I''m just a lower level, so I thought it was more convenient for her to propose."


    "Mm." Nero did not deny it.

 Chapter 165: Chapter 164: Reptile Dungeon

    Nero said, "Tell me more about this dungeon."


    Seo Min-ji nodded and was excited as she said, "It''s a reptile dungeon. It has a total of 9 floors; floor 1, Aperema, level 18-19, semi aquatic species with a ck turtle shell with high physical and magical defense and can attack using water."


    "Floor 2, Cascavel, level 19-20, over 300 cm tall, has great attack power and speed. It is also capable of using earth elements."


    "Floor 3, Green Iguana, level 20-22, with approximately 200 cm, has great speed mainly because it is a wind element, in addition to having strong area attacks."


    "Floor 4, Smander, level 23-25, a kind of giant lizard measuring almost 400 cm and has its entire body surrounded by mes, able to use the mes to defend itself and attack."


    "Floor 5, Green Lizardman, level 26-28, a kind of green lizardman with high physical and magic defense, mainly uses small swords and shields, with a considerable level of intelligence, and can use wind and earth elements."


    "Floor 6, Blue Lizardman, Level 28-30, Blue Lizardman with high physical and magic defense, mainly uses arge shield and mace sword can use water and earth elements."


    "Floor 7, Purple Lizardman, level 31-33, purple lizardman with a lot of physical and magic defense, they are practically unbeatable, with a lot of health and resistance, and self healing, if the attack is not strong enough, it would be almost impossible to get through this floor."


    "Floor 8, Golden Lizardman, Level 35-40, Golden Lizardman with an incredible attack level, although the defense is rtively weakpared to the Purple Lizardman, using the lightning element, the attack power level is strong enough to seriously injure a level 40 Hunter."


    "And finally floor 9, elemental dragon, a whole floor full of level 40-50 dragons, there are many dragons with dual elements, as well as the boss is a level 50 five-color dragon, that is, it can use the elements: water, fire, earth, wind, and lightning."


    She added: "Well, that floor, needless to say, is impossible for our group to go to, yes? The maximum I presume is floor 7, but I still think it''s hard to get through with the high defense and self-healing of the Purple Lizardman."


    Nero''s eyes lit up when she heard her talk about the five-colored dragon... ''Having a dragon like that... Hehehe...''


    Seeing Nerough awkwardly, Seo Min-ji asked doubtfully, "Did I say something funny?"


    "Haha, it''s nothing." Nero smiled, "Justughed at something funny I remembered. Anyway, I''m fine with going to this dungeon, how about you?"


    "Okay." Choko and the rest agreed.


    Seo Min-ji sighed in relief to see that they agreed. She initially thought because they were all girls they might fear reptiles and not want to go into such a dungeon, however, when she saw that they agreed, she smiled.


    The reason she mainly wants to go to this dungeon is because of the Lizardmen. For Swordsmen, it is said that Lizardmen are the best prey, as they can drop skills that are very good for anyone using swords.


    Suddenly, the bell for the end of the lunch break rang.


    "We''ll talk more about that after ss," Nero said, getting up.


    Yui and the rest also started to get up.


    "Okay." Seo Min-ji nodded. She returned to the ssroom in high spirits.


    Taina gave a small curtsy before turning back as well. Just as it was useful for Seo Min-ji to go to this dungeon, it was very useful for her because of the Lizardmen who use big shields. The shield skills, even the ability to droprge shields were something she wanted.


    -


    -


    The rest of the sses were theoretical. As it was the beginning of school, they still didn''t have any practical sses.


    When they left, they met Seo Min-ji and Taina again.


    "We''ll head home to change clothes and gear up, and meet an hourter in front of the Hunter Association." Seo Min-ji said.


    "Okay."


    -


    -


    In the mansion, Nero said to Elsa, "Elder sister, we are going to explore a dungeon."


    "Which?" Elsa asked. She had just returned after hunting some monsters for her little sister.


    "Reptile dungeon," Nero replied.


    "Oh well, I''ll take you there." Elsa then remembered: "But, it takes 10 people to be able to enter this dungeon."


    "I know." Nero smiled: "Two ssmates are going with us."


    "Okay, be careful with these colleagues, it is not known if they have ill-wishers," Elsa said. She more than anyone knew how treacherous people can be, full of ulterior motives.


    "I will go." Nero gave a reassuring smile, "Although they are rtively weak, I will still keep an eye on them, after all, we just met, there is no way I can trust them 100%."


    "Good." Hearing this, Elsa was reassured.


    She even knew Nero''s current strength, with her strength, if she is cautious enough, she doesn''t need to worry so much.


    "Just in case, want to go up to the next level first?" Elsa said happily: "Today I was lucky. There was a small town that was about to be invaded by level 30-40 monsters. There were a total of 10,000 monsters, most of which were killed by me. I have a total of 8,000 monsters above level 32."


    "Mm¡­ Until I finish using the plunder on everyone, it will take almost 1 hour." Nero said, "I''ll do that when we get back. Although I''m not sure of the two girls'' intentions, when they spoke of the Lizardman, their eyes sparkled differently, it was clear that their intention from the beginning was something that would fall from the Lizardman."


    "What ss are these two people?" Elsa asked.


    "Seo Min-ji is a level 20 Swordswoman, while Taina is a level 19 Guardian," Nero replied.


    "Oh, so that''s it." Elsa gave a slight smile, "They must be after the sword and shield skills that drop from Lizardmen."


    "So, I feel more at ease knowing that." Nero said, "But in any case, I''ll still keep my guard up around them."


    "Do it." Elsa agreed with her. Being cautious never hurts.

 Chapter 166: Chapter 165: Entering the Dungeon

    Almost 1 hourter, Nero and the rest arrived in front of the Hunter Association.


    It could be said that it was ''lucky'' that they used a carriage to get here.


    The instant Nero stepped out of the chariot wearing Godde''s armor, it was practically a disaster.


    Unlike the personal charm that she manages to deactivate, the charm that she gains as a bonus thanks to her armor couldn''t be deactivated, it caused a chain effect, making several people look at her with practically their hearts in their eyes.


    Be it love, worship, etc.


    Her charm came in many forms. Depending on the person, her charm is affected differently.


    Even Choko and the rest of the group were slightly affected.


    Luckily, they were already used to her charm, or else, they too would be like those people who looked at Nero as kidnappers wanting to take her home.


    "I should have left it to put the armor in the dungeon..." Nero muttered with a sigh.


    "Can not." Choko denied it and added, "I think if you learn it, you might end up being able to curb the armor''s charm as well."


    "I am going to try." Nero first activated the personal charm, then deactivated it again with the intention of deactivating the armor''s charm along with it.


    When she did that, the people looking at her seemed to have woken up from a long sleep. Before long, they went back to what they were going to do with a confused look.


    "Phew~" Nero let out a sigh of relief. She leaned towards Choko and kissed her on the cheek, "Thank you, it''s all thanks to you~"


    "Mhm." Choko enjoyed the reward and smiled, "My pleasure."


    Nero looked at her status.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven.


    Subss: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank C Level 16: (0/6,000 Rank C Monster Core Level 32+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Power): 6.000 + (E+3.225) + (W+400)


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 6000 (E+30) + (W+550)


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 6,000 + (E+1,150) + (W+510)


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 6,000 + (E+2,035)


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 6000 + (E+730)


    *[Charme] (Hybrid): 6,000 + (E+1,630) + (W+100)*


    [Luck] (Hybrid): 6,000 + (E+450) + (W+150)


    86,391.5 Points of Extra Points.


    _ _


    There was a risk in the middle of the charm, even the charm bonus part.


    ''So, it''s marked even in the stats when I restrict my charm...'' Nero muttered in her mind. At the current time, she holds the goddess''s spear in her left hand.


    {Author note: I changed the added bonus part a bit, being E+ for equipment and W+ for weapons}


    "Ahh, much better now, Degozaru," Jingu said with eyes wide open, "I was already starting to have strange feelings for Nero¡­"


    "Hehe, Jingu, have you started to see the wonder of liking a girl?" Honda jokes, "If you want to try it, this big sister will teach you everything~" She ced her hand on her chin and lifted it seductively and dominantly.


    "..." Jingu was stunned and speechless. Her brain melted at Honda''s way of speaking and her provocative, seductive gaze.


    "Haha, why are you silent?" Hondaughed and added, "If you continue to be silent, I will take your silence with you agreeing..."


    Jingu came to her senses, she took a step back, avoiding Honda''s ws, and stammered, "Wh-Who, who agreed to this, Dego-zaru?"


    "Shishi-haha!" Hondaughed a lot to the point of holding her stomach and bending forward a little.


    Jingu turned red like a tomato with so much embarrassment she felt.


    All: "..."


    Luckily, Seo Min-ji and Taina arrived.


    Jingu tried to act as normal as possible. However, her face was still slightly flushed.


    "Did something happen?" Seo Min-ji asked upon arrival.


    "Nothing,e on," Nero said with a smile.


    "Okay¡­" Seo Min-ji didn''t ask. She wasn''t really interested in knowing. What she wanted most now was to go to the dungeon.


    Although she was also a bit curious mainly about Nero and Choko''s armor, she didn''t ask. At least not now.


    After introducing them to Elsa, they went to the dungeon in Elsa''s carriage.


    When they arrived in front of the dungeon, the queue to enter was not very long, although it seemed huge, it was because at least there were groups of 10 people.


    It took 10 minutes until it was their turn.


    "Be careful," Elsa said in a worried tone.


    "We will," Nero replied.


    After saying goodbye to Elsa, they entered the dungeon.


    -


    -


    The climate inside the first floor of the dungeon was quite humid. There was ake not far away.


    It was possible to see some Aperema in the water and outside. Some of them were almost 200 cm while most were between 150 cm with ck hulls.


    There were hair less than 500 ck-capped Aperemas.


    "Do you two mind if I kill them all at once?" Nero asked.


    "You can?" Taina asked with surprise visible on her face.


    Seo Min-ji said, "I don''t mind, but there are over 500 of them, are you capable? I mean, not wanting to doubt your strength, but there are many..."


    "I can." Nero stuck the spear into the ground and took the bow from the goddess: "I have good area skill. It will be better to finish this fast so we can get to the more advanced floors faster."


    "Okay." Taina and Seo Min-ji still had their doubts but decided to believe her for now.


    Nero said nothing more, action speaks a thousand words.


    *<Rain of Arrows>!*


    The bowstring was drawn to the extreme. Then Nero aimed at the sky and shot ten arrows of light!


    *Whoosh!*


    *Whoosh!*


    *Whoosh!*


    *Whoosh!*


    ...


    Sounds of arrows cutting the wind echo.


    Before long, the arrows began to multiply more and more, soon the sky became clear as if it were day, and hundreds of thousands of arrows had already positioned themselves on the top of the cave, after which, they began to fall at extreme speed!


    "Wow!" Taina and Seo Min-ji were stunned. For an instant, they even forgot to breathe.


    *BOOM! BOOOM! BOOM! BOOM!*


    As the arrows of light fell, the ck-hulled Aperema began to be bombarded by arrows of light. The sounds caused an echo throughout the first floor of the dungeon, causing small tremors.

 Chapter 167: Chapter 166: Reptile Dungeon Part 1

    "As we agreed, what we defeat individually, it''s up to the one who defeated it, yes?" Nero looked at Seo Min-ji and Taina.


    "Yes." The two agreed, although they now thought it was a shame.


    However, in order to be epted into this group, they already expected this kind of rule, as the power disparity between them was too vast.


    "By the way, I thought you were an Enchantress," Tina said.


    Nero nodded, "Yes, but I can use bow and arrow skill, just as I can tame monsters."


    A silver wolf like the moon appeared.


    "That''s one of my hired beasts," Nero said.


    "Wow!" If it was anyone else saying they were a tamer, they would show a bit of disdain, after all, tamers weren''t popr in the Nan Empire, especially at the Hunter Academy. However, Nero''s hired beast itself was quite intimidating.


    The instant they saw it, Taina and Seo Min-ji felt that they weren''t capable of going against Luna.


    Of course, they couldn''t, Luna is level 28, and her stat was much higher than an ordinary animal. Besides, from the beginning, Luna was not an ordinary wolf, but a tinum Wolf.


    "Besides this girl, I have 8 more contract beasts." Nero said and thought: ''Of course, if the penguins are contacts individually, that would be 11 more.''


    She didn''t intend to hide it, as she intended to use all of them on the higher floors.


    "Nine contracted magic beasts?!?" Taina screamed in shock.


    No wonder she was so surprised. Even the tamer teacher, only had 5 contracted beasts and she was Rank B.


    Students usually have a maximum of 4. And 4 is already quite rare, since it takes a lot of magical power to be able to hire so many magical beasts, the greater the power of the magical beast, the more difficult it is to hire.


    If they were all of the same standards as the silver wolf, how powerful was Nero as a tamer?


    With the help of Choko and the rest, Nero picked up all the monster corpses and proceeded to the next floor.


    On the second floor, it was a rather disturbing scene. With many huge snakes crawling across the ground, some even using earth elements while moving.


    The amount of Cascavel was countless. If it is to give an approximate number, it should be a little more than 500, however, it should not reach a thousand.


    "Nero, if you want, you can finish this floor as well." Seo Min-ji sincerely said, "I and Taina only care about the Lizardman. However, smanders on floor 4 also drop some things we''re aiming for."


    "Okay." Nero, who intended to use the spear to fight this time, picked up the bow and arrow again.


    This time, she fired two consecutive shots of 10 arrows of light at the same time.


    The sh was so great that everyone had to close their eyes for fear of going blind.


    600x *Whoosh!* - *BOOM!*


    ...


    The sounds continued for a few seconds. The moans of fierce agony from the rattlesnakes echoed but gradually faded...


    However, not all rattlesnakes died. Some, even without half the body, were still alive.


    Choko and the rest who opened their eyes moved.


    Nero said looking at Taina and Seo Min-ji, "Some still survived. If you want, you can do the final attack and keep the ones you finish for both of you."


    Somewhat surprised, the two nodded.


    They wouldn''t stand on ceremony with such a good proposal.


    The process was a little long. Well, it took a little over 20 minutes, which may be considered a very short time for some, however, if Nero attacked again, it would take less than 10 minutes, a very high difference.


    After they finished, they went to the next floor. The 200 cm Green Iguana was very simr to a winglessnd dragon in some ways, particrly the head part.


    There were nearly a thousand of them.


    "Still want me to clean them up a bit?" Nero asked.


    As they were a group, it was good to know their opinion.


    Taina and Seo Min-ji talked and reached a decision.


    "You can strike first." Seo Min-ji said.


    "Okay." Nero nodded matter-of-factly.


    She picked up the bow again, pulled the string to its limit, and released ten arrows twice which soon multiplied in the air and turned into showers of arrows of light.


    Much like before, the sky became clear, even brighter than the daytime sky.


    500x *Whoosh!* - *BOOM!*


    ...


    Earth-shaking sounds echo and along came the wild roars of the green iguanas.


    Although on a smaller scale of the attack, many were affected at least a little, lowering their battle power.


    Nero didn''t intend to kill too much and totally unbnced the newly formed group. Preferably, if nothing went wrong, she intended to cooperate with the two girls more often.


    With the number of items and magic cores dropped in this dungeon, Nero was sure that Taina as long as she tried diligently would reach level 20+ and Seo Min-ji could reach far beyond that, even reaching level 22, depending on her talent.


    "Okay, it''s time to put my summons training n into practice," Nero muttered.


    Then Nero summoned them all at once.


    _ _


    [Earth Monster [Brave Penguin Quad Twins (Naki, Touma, Mav, and Kuna) - Rank D+ - Level 28 - Has been Summoned!]


    [Water Monster [Mutant Turtle (BigBlue) - Rank D+ ¨C Level 28 ¨C Has been Summoned!]


    [nt-Human Monster [Demonic Humanoid Slime (Gabi) - Rank D+ - Level 28 - Has Been Summoned!]


    [Earth Monster [Red-Skinned Gori (Duchess) - Rank D+ ¨C Level 28 ¨C Has been Summoned!]


    [Earth Monster [Yin-Yang Gori (Monkey King) - Rank D+ ¨C Level 28 ¨C Has been Summoned!]


    [Reptile Monster [Fire Dragon (Apollo) - Rank D+ - Level 28 - Has been Summoned!]


    [Reptile Monster [Lightning Dragon (Thor) - Rank D+ - Level 28 - Has been Summoned!]


    [Undead] Skeleton Monster (Small Skeleton Sovereign) Rank D+ ¨C Level 28 ¨C Has been Summoned!]


    _ _


    Of the Brave Penguin Quadruplets; Naki is the one who uses a shield her size, Touma uses a big sword, Mav uses a giant hammer and Kuna uses two daggers.


    The four are almost perfect teams, the only thing missing is the support between them. Although Mav and Naki are able to buff area, it is only buff of increasing speed, defense, and strength. Missing one who was able to heal.

 Chapter 168: Chapter 167: Reptile Dungeon Part 2

    The second group is made up of two dragons with the ability to increase attack power and speed, as well as slow down enemies and deal constant damage.


    BigBlue is able to increase life and defense with the new buff she learned, in addition to being a good tank, Gabi does area damage, as well as being able to cause poisoning, slowing enemies down and even disturbing the mind.


    There''s also BigBlue''s new ability she learned when leveling up: [Fanatic] - All allies be invincible for three seconds. It has a very long recharge time of 1 hour. However, it is a good ability to save a life if you are about to suffer a very heavy attack.


    Duchess and the Monkey King team up with Luna, and the Little Skeleton Ruler; they are a group that specializes in quick kills. With high damage and speed.


    Three different groups, each with their specialties. While none of them can use healing, Nero has the ability she gained from Elsa.


    [Fairy''s Blessing]: Recovers the health of all allies proportional to the user''s mana and grants immunity to evil effect for 10 minutes - Cooldown: 15 minutes.


    [Song of the Fairy]: When chanted, removes all harmful effects on all allies. After that, create a shield that is proportional to your defense on all allies for 10 minutes - Cooldown: 20 minutes.


    With these two abilities, she could have better group control.


    Although they were only level 1 skills. They were high level skills, this miracle effect was only at level 1, and she couldn''t wait to increase its levels.


    While she herself didn''t need a healing ability since she had passive regeneration, it was a concern for her not to have someone capable of using healing in their party.


    Luckily, Elsa got her two good skills, one of which is healing.


    When Seo Min-ji and Taina saw these summons, they nearly dropped their jaws to the ground. Especially when seeing the two dragons flying.


    It was very intimidating!


    None of Nero''s summons seemed simple to them, even the simplest looking, being a skeleton, gave off an ominous vibe to them.


    But when they saw there were more than 9 hired beasts, they remember Nero saying there were only nine. What was happening?


    As if she had read what they were thinking, Nero said: "The four penguins, they are quadruplets. In my case, they count as one, even though it''s actually four. Even if it is evaluated, they will be evaluated together."


    It was hard to believe, after all, they didn''t know much about tamers, but they could only believe it, since Nero didn''t seem to have any reason to lie about it to them.


    "Then it''s even more amazing!" Seo Min-ji said forcefully. Her eyes were sparkling with stars as she looked at Nero.


    There was a certain fanaticism in her eyes as she looked at Nero. She liked strong people and seeing how powerful Nero was as both an individual and a tamer who is one of the most underrated sses in the school, there was no way she couldn''t be attracted to her.


    "Nero is formidable." Seo Min-ji said.


    Taina beside her nodded.


    The two were preparing to attack when they saw Nero summon several magical beasts.


    The fire and lightning dragons mostly were the most shy.


    Having such a magical beast makes them think that if anyone even dares to look down on her for choosing to be a tamer, they will be surrounded by people as they boo them.


    The dragons have very high potential, on top of that, they are elementals of fire and lightning, however, they are very proud, and it is difficult to tame them even at low levels. However, here is Nero with two elemental dragons.


    That alone demonstrates just how talented Nero was at taming magical beasts.


    Aside from the other magical beasts looking strange even though they still haven''t seenbat, Seo Min-ji and Taina felt that they weren''t simple at all.


    Nero: "Lla~"


    The instant she sang, an MP shield surrounded all party members, including the summoned magical beasts.


    Being a shield proportional to Nero''s defense, it is nearly unbreakable. At least on the current floor against level 20-22 monsters, it would be difficult for them to break the MP barrier.


    "For the next 10 minutes, you are all practically invincible with my buff. Take this chance to kill as many as possible." Nero said.


    She intended to stay at the back for support. She didn''t care as much for magic cores below level 30.


    This was a good opportunity for others to improve.


    "Okay!!"


    With that said, everyone got steady, excited looks.


    Nero''s magical beasts that were divided into three teams and also moved.


    Before long, Nero''s magical beasts also used buffs.


    Taina also used buffs that increased defense and magic resistance.


    "Attack!!" With her sword, Jingu wittily shouted. She was the type who liked that sort of thing.


    Swayed by Jingu''s enthusiasm, everyone began to move toward the green iguanas.


    *BOOM!*


    Three attacks echo first. They were attacked in the area of ??Thor, Apollo, and Gabi.


    Their three simultaneous attacks were strong enough to kill over 50 green iguanas.


    It just didn''t kill more than that, due to the speed of the green iguanas when using the wind element.


    Luna''s group was the second to attack, although they are quieter, however, quite deadly, since it is a group with great speed and explosive attack power.


    The penguins attack right away, and despite not having much area damage, they make up for it with teamwork.


    The speed they led the way was not inferior to the other two groups.


    Now, even Choko''s group and the rest were left behind.


    "These magical beasts are amazing!" Taina couldn''t stop being surprised.


    As the magical beasts led the charge, they could see the performance they were having.


    It was refreshing to see magical beasts fighting in such an orderly fashion.


    The set of attacks and teamwork was almost perfect. Especially the teamwork of the penguins, it was hard to find fault in their teamwork.

 Chapter 169: Chapter 168: Reptile Dungeon Part 3

    Nero stood at the back with a bow and arrow, paying more attention mainly to Taina and Seo Min-ji. Not because they are weaker, nor because she wanted to better understand their power, but rather, wanting to uncover any suspicious action.


    She doesn''t trust them, nor does she want to trust them anytime soon. The person she was founded with, Nera, was betrayed by someone she trusted a lot. She wasn''t willing to make the same mistake.


    However, it is clear after inheriting Nera''s memories, Eliane always showed signs that she did not like her, however, Nera was too young and innocent to notice this.


    But, she was different, although so far so good, she didn''t notice any fluctuations in enmity towards the two, it was still too early to determine whether they are trustworthy or not.


    In any case, she decided to keep an eye on both of them.


    As she watched, Nero found that the two made a good team. Taina and Seo Min-ji were constantly killing green iguanas and saving them in the Hunter Card.


    Hunters usually prefer to use [Plunder] at the same time as killing the beasts, but perhaps they were influenced by them and thought it better to do thister.


    This was actually a good idea, considering the time it takes to use [Plunder], it''s much more beneficial to do it after you''re out of the dungeon, as long as you can find a more or less spacious and private ce.


    Thebination of attacks from Nero''s contracted magical beasts, Choko''s attack power and the rest caused the green iguanas to be eliminated in a few minutes.


    "He finished!" Taina groaned in relief. She put in a lot of effort alongside Seo Min-ji. Even though most of the green iguanas were injured from Nero''s previous attacks, they were still higher level magical beasts than her.


    "Let''s get some rest," Nero said.


    Nobody was against it.


    After resting for a few minutes, they went to the next floor.


    Smanders were giant lizards engulfed in mes.


    Powerful creatures of levels 23-25.


    The number of smanders was close to a thousand.


    The moment they arrived they even saw one of these smanders bite the cause of the other and spin very fast, severing the tail of the other smander.


    A fierce fight broke out between these two smanders.


    "Should I strike first again?" Nero asked.


    Taina and Seo Min-ji knew this question was actually for the two of them, as Nero''s group basically followed her lead.


    "Yes, please do this." Seo Min-ji replied.


    Taina beside her nodded, thinking along the same lines.


    It was a reality that if there were too many, with their current level, it would be difficult to kill these smanders that were too close to each other.


    "Okay." Nero nodded. She also knew that her group was not against it. They were like her who prioritized speed.


    Picking up the bow, she created twenty arrows of light.


    *Whoosh!*


    When the shot was fired, the arrows multiplied in the air.


    _ _


    [Congrattions, [Hail of Arrows] reached Level 81]


    _ _


    A smile curling her seductive lips, Nero drew another twenty arrows of light and shot toward the sky.


    The arrows of light once again multiply as the first arrows have already fallen to the ground with the rains, causing substantial damage to the smanders.


    Smanders'' wailing cries echo.


    They became agitated and furious, some of them already noticed the presence of Nero''s group and ran on all fours toward them.


    However, before they could approach, another shower of arrows fell!


    *BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!*


    Nero''s magical beasts waited for the arrows to finish falling, and realizing that she wasn''t going to attack again, they advanced.


    Choko and the rest did the same.


    Seo Min-ji looked at Nero before leaving with Taina.


    She still couldn''t help but be amazed at the potency of Nero''s attack power using a bow and arrow.


    It was simply bewildering.


    ''Good thing we''re on the same side...'' Seo Min-ji muttered in her heart.


    She didn''t even want to imagine being Nero''s enemy.


    Her talent was frightening.


    Being so young, yet so powerful, it was very frightening.


    She knew that even S-ss geniuses wouldn''t necessarily be more powerful than Nero.


    Pushing unnecessary thoughts from her mind, she focused on the moment she was about to sh with a smander beside Taina.


    Taina: "<Human Shield>!"


    The instant Taina activates the skill, it causes taunt, at the same time, she bes immobile for a few seconds. However, at this moment she was practically invincible for a few seconds.


    Seo Min-ji: "<Fearless Warrior Court>!"


    Seo Min-ji''s sword rose and fell with full power, cutting off the smander''s head, taking advantage of the fact that she had full attention when attacking Taina.


    "Good one, Jiji!" Taina, who was able to move again, gave Seo Min-ji a thumbs-up with a cheerful smile.


    Since the skill was on cooldown, when they went to the next smander, Taina used a different skill.


    Taina: "


    !"


    Taina skewers the smander, this skill was capable of releasing a paralyzing poison.


    "Take this!" Seo Min-ji yelled, "<Muttion Wave!>"


    From top to bottom, from bottom to top, left to right, right to left, it was sometimes she attacked with great speed when activating the skill. It was so fast that it was able to create post images of swords in red light.


    In the next instant, the smander that was shed by Seo Min-ji stopped moving altogether.


    "We will continue at this pace," Taina said with a happy smile.


    Thepatibility of the two was very good.


    However, because they were low-level, they had to cull smanders that were separated from the group.


    Meanwhile, Jair, Nero, and the rest are killed at a frightening speed.


    Each of their attacks was a dead smander.


    The same can be said of Nero''s magical beasts, they were cleaning the ground with the blood of smanders.


    Their killing speed was very fast.


    Other than that they were managing to coordinate with each other with much more mastery.


    When Taina and Seo Min-ji were about to be surrounded by smanders, they despaired, however, white arrows appeared on the smanders'' heads before they were able to attack them.


    "Like here, feel free." Nero said from a distance: "Just move forward. If I see that you two are in danger, I''ll help."


    "Thanks." Seo Min-ji and Taina said in unison.


    After that, they attacked with more ferocity.


    Knowing that Nero was willing to help so much, they weren''t going to be kind. It was better to take the chance they were given, or else they would regret itter.


    Perhaps because of knowing that Nero was there if they needed it, Taina and Seo Min-ji started killing the smanders much faster, even fighting two smanders at the same time at times. Only stopping to take potions to replenish MP sometimes.


    With the bow, Nero, who saw many smanders surrounding Yui, attacked.


    "<Holy Cannon>!"


    In the next instant, a bolt of holy light created a powerful st like a thick jet from a firefighter, only much more powerful in a straight line, killing every smander in its path.


    That shot only stopped when it hit the dungeon wall, it even made the dungeon shudder even slightly.


    Taina and Seo Min-ji who saw this attack for the first time were frozen in utter shock.


    It was even more surprising than the arrow rain, as this shot was able to shake the dungeon.


    -


    -


    Time passed, and almost an hourter they finished the battle.


    Fortunately or unfortunately these dungeon floors have no boss.


    They finished cleaning the entire floor.


    "Ahh, that was fun, Degozaru~" Jingu said with a smile. She liked the feeling of fighting several at once. It was most pleasant the feeling of tearing the magical beasts with her sword.


    She had a sweet smile, but her body was stained with blood, a smile that didn''t seem to match her current state.


    "I agree." Yui licked her w with a wicked smile.


    The cold voice, along with her wicked smile scared even Jingu.


    Taina and Seo Min-ji, who weren''t used to Yui, were even more scared.


    Right now, Yui has a more devilish appearance than usual.


    However, then why did Nero think she was so cute?


    Even Choko thought she was a little cute acting like that...


    "By the way, what floor are we going to?" Nero asked.


    They already stayed in the dungeon for a few hours, if they were to go too deep into the dungeon, it would be toote when they got out.


    "How about up to the next floor?" Seo Min-ji asked softly. She wanted to at least kill a few Lizardmen before leaving the dungeon.


    "Is it okay to be like this?" Nero looked at Jana and the rest.


    Gradually each of them consented.


    not next floor, the Lizardman was level 26-28.


    There were approximately 1500, it would take at least 1 hour to finish cleaning the floor.


    They''d better stop after that.


    As everyone agreed, Nero wasn''t against it either.


    After resting for a long time, they made their way to the next floor.


    As you would expect, there are several green two-legged humanoid lizards with small swords and shields.


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 170: Chapter 169: Level Up

    Nero shot several arrows of light that multiplied. This time she fired four shots.


    With the level of defense and the absurd amount of green Lizardman, at least that was needed to get rid of a good part of them.


    Pitiful screams echoed throughout the dungeon.


    Many Green Lizardman died, while most were at least injured.


    "Okay, start," Nero said softly.


    Seo Min-ji and Taina locked onto a target and went.


    Choko and the rest didn''t have a specific target, as they weren''t afraid of being surrounded, they moved forward and started killing.


    Nero''s magical beasts attacked as well.


    The performance of mainly the small skeleton was astounding. The killing speed was at a frightening level. She was basically a born killer.


    Within minutes, many Green Lizardman was killed.


    When Nero noticed that Taina was injured, she used <Blessing of the Fairies>.


    In the next instant, in addition to her life being restored, she also had a poison immunity buff.


    Not only her, Choko, and the rest were also blessed.


    Nero also took advantage and used: <Song of the Fairy>


    Nero: "Ll~~"


    Upon use, she was able to create a protective shield around all allies. It even took away any debuff they suffered from the Green Lizardman.


    "Enjoy!" Nero screamed.


    With that, everyone''s fighting spirit rose to another level.


    Seo Min-ji and Taina couldn''t be more grateful to her. They were the ones who suffered the most, as the level difference was too big.


    As for Choko and the rest, it was pretty much the same level or even higher.


    -


    -


    It''s been a little over an hour.


    Nero and the rest finished clearing the 4th floor of the dungeon.


    Taina and Seo Min-ji were very happy. Despite being the least sessful in killing the green Lizardman, they still managed over 100.


    That was an unthinkable amount. If not for Nero''s buffs, they might not even get 50.


    "Okay, let''s go back," Jana said. She stretcheszily and then leans on Breno''s shoulder.


    She wanted to go back, take a shower and get some sleep.


    Not only she, but the rest also had simr thoughts.


    Taina and Seo Min-ji were the ones who were the most tired, however, they ones who still had the most enthusiasm.


    They couldn''t wait to go home. They still needed to see if they would get anything useful after using


    on the magical beasts they killed.


    "In case I get something shield-rted, I''m willing to trade it with you," Honda said to Taina.


    "Thanks." Taina smiled at her.


    It would be nice if she got a fair exchange. Buying elsewhere, while reasonably priced, was not necessarily a fair price.


    Many were double or even triple the price they were supposed to be worth.


    -


    -


    Outside the dungeon, they say goodbye.


    Elsa was still waiting for them.


    The moment they left, she walked over.


    In the carriage, Nero and the rest returned with Elsa.


    "Thank you, big sister." Nero smiled gently at her.


    Elsa didn''t respond with words, she smiled as she reached her hand to Nero''s head and stroked it gently.


    When they arrived at the mansion, Elsa took them to the training room and isted them with a wind barrier.


    She then started to stack the magical beasts for Nero to use


    .


    There were more than 18,000 magical beasts, it took a long time before she finally managed to use them all.


    It had almost 4 thousand level 32, while 10 thousand below level 32, and a little more than 4 thousand above level 32, reaching up to level 38.


    Nero only kept the magic cores and gave the items she gained from the cores to Elsa.


    "You can stay." Elsa wanted to refuse.


    "No, that''s not fair, even though we are sisters, you helped me a lot by putting this monster together, at least let me do this for you," Nero said.


    She wasn''t afraid of being in Elsa''s debt though, she didn''t want to be too greedy, and keep everything to herself.


    "Okay." Elsa knew that Nero could be quite stubborn when she wanted to be, so she epted.


    There were a lot of coins, in reality, it would be a fortune big enough to buy a second mansion in the city and still have some left over.


    Nero wanted to start using Level 32 Magic Cores to power up. As for the other 10,000 magic cores, she gave some to her magic beasts while most went to Yui and the rest.


    Elsa was not against it. She proposed this idea.


    Jingu, Honda, and the rest were grateful to Elsa. They knew that she helped them mainly because of Nero, however, that doesn''t change the fact that they were being helped by her.


    With so many magic cores, along with the ones they got in the dungeon, they could even reach level 30+


    They were all workers, and even though they initially nned to shower and sleep, they changed their minds upon receiving so many magic cores.


    Although, they still went to take a shower first.


    Nero got her hand on the level 32 mound of magic cores.


    _ _


    Absorbs 3,913 [Monster Core] Level 32 ¨C Yes / No?


    _ _


    ''Yes.''


    _ _


    3,913x [You raised: 3.22 Bonus Points]


    In total it was:


    [Extra Points Points: 12,599.86]


    _ _


    Nero set aside another 2087 level 33 magic cores. Preferably, she preferred to use level 32, but she still wanted to level up, so, she used it.


    _ _


    Absorbs 2087 [Monster Core] Level 33 ¨C Yes / No?


    _ _


    ''Yes.''


    _ _


    2,087x [You raised: 3.33 Extra Points]


    [Congrattions! You have risen to level 17.]


    You Increased 10 Energy Points.


    You Increased 10 Strength Points.


    You have increased 10 Agility Points.


    You have increased 10 Defense Points.


    You have increased 10 Dexterity Points.


    You have increased 10 Charm Points.


    You Increased 10 Luck Points.


    [Extra Points Points: 6,949.71]


    [Tame Monster Skill Raised to Level 15]


    [Cell Regeneration Skill Raised to Level 15]


    [Dark Energy Skill Raised to Level 14]


    [Holy Energy Skill Raised to Level 10]


    _ _


    Nero now had a total of 105,941.07 Bonus Points.


    She used an extra 6,930 points to raise her stats to the maximum allowed at her current level.


    -


    -

 Chapter 171: Chapter 170: New Quest

    _ _


    (14) New Quest: [Level Up]pleted!


    Reward: 3x [Enhance Equipment] (By 10% up to Rank C) Can be used 12 times on the same Equipment] - Has been added to your inventory.


    Reward: 5,500,000 [Essence Coins] - Has been added to your inventory


    _ _


    Before Nero could even consider upgrading one of her equipment, a new page appeared on her retina.


    _ _


    (15) New Quest: [Level Up.]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 18.


    Reward: 6x [Enhance Equipment] (By 10% up to Rank C) Can be used 12 times on the same equipment]


    Reward: 7,000,000 Essence Coins.


    _ _


    ''Oh?'' Nero didn''t expect a new quest to appear so quickly. Aside from that, the reward was pretty good.


    If she goes up one more level, she bes C+ rank, maybe that''s why the reward is so generous.


    Nero left her state.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    ss: Uneven.


    Subss: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank C Level 17: (0/7,000 Rank C Monster Core Level 33+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Where): 7,000


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 7,000


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 7,000


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 7,000


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 7,000


    [Charm] (Hybrid): 7,000


    [Luck] (Hybrid): 7,000


    99,011.07 Extra Points.


    _ _


    An absurd amount of extra points, but she couldn''t use it to improve herself, while the difficulty of moving up to the next level rose a little.


    Since it was useless to use the cores she currently had above level 33 to level up, Nero chose not to use them, so she went to take a shower.


    She was still thinking about which equipment would be better to upgrade now that she has 6 equipment upgrade stones.


    As she was about to leave, she came across Choko.


    A smile curves Nero''s charming lips, she says, "Oh, was it the sun that came out or is it you smiling at me?"


    Choko blushes shyly. She looks at the floor, then looks at Nero with a shy but happy smile: "My smile?"


    "Heheh, you''re right." Nero kissed her lips and said, "Have you showered yet? It''s a pity, I wanted you to wash me..."


    Choko felt her heart beat even faster, she thought of washing every corner of Nero''s body and felt tingling in her precious pink sapphire...


    Nero kissed the stunned Choko''s lips and left with a smile.


    -


    -


    Nero stayed in the room with Elsa.


    Even her magical beasts were training at that moment, Choko and the rest were the same.


    Most likely it won''t end anytime soon, since there were many magic cores, although it is true that because Nero was the one who extracted these magic cores, thus freed from so much impurity, they weren''t able to absorb as fast as Nero.


    "Nero, why are you smiling all of a sudden," Elsa asked.


    "You do you want to know the reason for my smile?" Nero replied with a smirk: "The answer is the first word of the sentence..."


    Elsa realized that Nero was teasing her, but she felt happy in her heart even though she knew it was said in jest.


    Elsa rarely blushed, but she did get slightly red cheeks. She gave a small smile, "Oh? I am honored to be the reason you smile."


    Nero maintained her mischievous smile as her eyes glinted in mischief, she asked as she poked Elsa''s arm, "Big sister, tell me, is there a secret you don''t tell because you''re afraid people willugh at you?"


    "Huh¡­" Elsa was thoughtful, then said with a tone of embarrassedughter as she remembered: "I remember once, I was at the bakery checkout after buying bread. The clerk held out her hand, and I shook it, when in fact she was just giving me change. A long time has passed, but to this day I feel ashamed of it."


    "Hahaha, I wish I had been there to have seen that." Neroughed. It was even funnier that it was Elsa who went through it.


    Elsa smiled trying to disguise her embarrassment.


    "You know, I also had a moment where I felt self-conscious when I got ''those days'' while I was walking back from the dungeon with Choko and the rest." Nero said with a smile, "Now I think it''s funny to remember, but I remember being really embarrassed at the time."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect something like this to happen..." Elsa said, "I think almost every girl has gone through something simr when ''it'' iste."


    "I think so." Nero agrees and asks: "By the way, big sister, do you like to dance?"


    "I like music, but I''ve hardly danced before," Elsa admitted.


    She spent a good part of her life fishing, and another part looking for Nera. Even as long as she stopped at towns or cities at the festive times, she was in no mood to dance.


    "Dancing is easy," Nero said practically jumping off the couch,nding perfectly on her feet as she held her hands up in the air.


    She bent down a little, staying close to Elsa''s face, and said with a bright smile showing her pearl teeth: "Let''s move the skeletons a little, just follow the rhythm of the music and move as you wish, just be happy~"


    This was not the earth, there were no radios.


    However, there were sound recorders, which were used with a sound repeater magic stone.


    While it''s a little pricey, Elsa had it.


    There were some songs she liked to listen to.


    While it was true that she didn''t know how to dance, she enjoyed listening to music. She took the sound repeater stone and put it to y a recorded song.


    The music was romantic, without much rhythm, Nero looked at her sister not knowing what to say, but then she had an idea.


    She smiled happily and apuded. She brought into the room some pots, cups, and then, she used the sacred energy, using every pot, cup, and wood she brought.


    Soon after, she made little ping-pong balls that bounced in rhythm.


    Soon after, the previously romantic-sounding song ying on the sound repeater now sounds like a remixed song.


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 172: Chapter 171: Dancing Together for Hours

    "That~" Nero was happy. She knew it wasn''t exactly good, but it was better if it was just a slow love song.


    She began to move her body, while raising one of her arms, moving it in waves and pouting: "Now yes~ Let''s move it~"


    She went to Elsa, holding both of her hands, made Elsa move, then, she smiled, "Just dance to the beats, it''s fun~"


    She let go of Elsa''s hands, standing in front of her, once again she reached her right hand into the air, and wiggled her hips with an open-mouthed smile, she curved her body backward as she moved both her folded hands with just the index finger and extended thumb.


    Elsa had never seen anyone dance like that before, but if she was honest, she was captivated. Nero''s way of dancing was free, she seemed to be having a lot of fun.


    Elsa was infected and started to dance too while smiling at Nero.


    Unlike Nero who looked like a snake while moving, she was a bit tough like a robot, however, she wasn''t an A-ss Hunter for nothing. She had a lot of flexibility, at first, she just moved her hands a little and fidgeted, but soon she was able to let go more and started having a lot of fun.


    Seeing this, Nero was pleasantly surprised, she smiled as she danced, and sometimes they closed her eyes, in front of Elsa, she danced, moving her hips with a seductive look.


    ''She seems to like dancing a lot...'' Elsa thought. Nero was genuinely enjoying herself, wearing many expressions that Elsa had not seen before.


    It was very captivating to see Nero dancing.


    She even thought that if Nero wanted to, she could make a lot of money dancing this way. At least she was willing to pay whatever it took to see Nero dance like that.


    They continued dancing for hours, Nero was already dripping with sweat.


    Not only did she dance a lot, but she also used a lot of Mana, however, but she was also still having fun while dancing.


    Elsa only had a few small beads of sweat on her forehead, even after hours.


    At this point, Elsa was already having as much fun as Nero.


    Nero even got the hang of creating more interesting rhythms using holy power with balls that bounce off pots, cups, and wood.


    The sounds together created an enveloping sound harmony that had the two dancing around the room for hours.


    Nero went down to the ground wiggling while she had her index finger in her mouth seductively.


    "Nero, I recorded the music with the beats you created." Elsa said with a smile, "Now we can directly use this, without you having to spend Mana."


    "Good job!" Nero gave her a thumbs-up. She added: "That''s enough for today. Ah, have so much fun~"


    "Me too." Elsa said with a smile, "Let''s do this more often."


    "Yes, I totally agree." Nero smiled back.


    They sounded, then went to shower.


    -


    -


    After taking a bath, Nero stayed in her room.


    Yui and Choko still haven''t returned.


    She thought to see how they were doing...


    "Mmm, better not." Nero muttered, "If I go, it''s able to break their concentration. Well, I''m going to get some sleep."


    She had already gotten used to sleeping with Choko and Yui, so it took her longer than usual to fall asleep.


    -


    -


    The next morning, Nero woke up to the sound of the door opening.


    She opened her eyes and saw Yui and Choko enter the room.


    "Did we wake you up?" Choko scratched her head guiltily.


    "No big deal." With azy look, she smiled, "I was going to wake up to go to school anyway. By the way, didn''t you sleep? Are you still going to school?"


    "Mm, I''m thinking of going without sleep." Choko replied as she approached, "I''m going to take a shower and have some coffee, I should be able to hold out until we get back."


    "Nero, Nero." Yui said excitedly as she ced both hands on the bed, "I made it to level 30. Aren''t I awesome?"


    "Yes, you are exceptional~" Nero said and then, she grabbed her nose: "Now, go to the bathroom and shower, you smell like carrion~~"


    Choko blushed. She was aware of this, so she wanted to go in without waking Nero and take a shower soon, however, her n was ruined.


    Yui didn''t have that much sense of shame, she just nodded and went with Choko to take a shower.


    Nero went to the training room to get her magical beasts.


    -


    -


    Almost an hourter, Nero, Choko, and Yui were ready.


    They went into the living room to have breakfast with everyone.


    "Nero, what weirdest food have you ever eaten?" Jana asked her.


    Nero looks up, taking her eyes off her te, and replies, "Mm, no idea."


    She couldn''t think of anything at the moment. She felt that she had already eaten a lot of strange things in theb, however, she didn''t want to talk about it, as it might affect Yui as well.


    "I understand." She decided to reveal something instead: "I once ate bat soup. I found it quite strange, despite being digestible."


    "¡­ I don''t think I would eat something like that if I had other options," Nero said.


    Choko and the rest nodded.


    Bat was so ugly, it was hard to imagine eating bat soup.


    Nero looked at Elsa who arrived.


    Elsa was wearing a loosece nightgown and ck tights that totally reflected her long, slender legs. No shoes, ck silk feet just stomping the floor.


    Her glossy dark ck hair still has water vapor, it should be right after showering. Although the clothing is loose, it was well glued to her body, showing her perfect figure.


    A look makes it hard to look away. Especially the watery eyes, as if she said something quietly, made people''s hearts beat violently.


    "Elder sister Elsa, I really like the outfit you are wearing. It suited you a lot." Nero praised.


    "Thanks." Elsa was happy with thepliment. She mostly wore ck garter belt tights because she noticed that Nero seemed to like to see...


    Choko and the rest also praised her.


    It was true that the clothes matched Elsa a lot, who was already very beautiful, enhancing her beauty even more.


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 173: Chapter 172: Mini Tournament?

    Elsa joins them for breakfast.


    Their conversation became casual. A little bit of everything, sometimes talking about having managed to level up.


    "At this rate, it won''t take long for me to reach level 30. I should be at the limit of level 29 by now." Honda said a little proudly. She didn''t dare to be too proud, as Choko and Yui already reached level 30.


    Needless to say, Nero...


    -


    -


    At school, they arrived in the carriage with Elsa leading them.


    Many looked at them.


    Obviously, Nero''s group was eye candy, attracting attention wherever they went.


    Whether male or female, they mostly looked at Elsa who had a mature charm with her slender figure despite having an aloof air.


    "Have a good day." Elsa kissed Nero''s cheek. Maybe it''s because the two danced and talked a lot yesterday, she felt much closer to Nero now.


    Nero was initially taken aback. She looked at Elsa, then kissed her cheek too: "I will, you too."


    After Elsa left with the carriage, someone not far away was looking in Nero''s direction with eyes like a viper.


    Nero felt this gaze and looked, however, this person seemed to have hidden in the crowd of students.


    ''Huh?'' Nero found this odd.


    She was still wary of Eliane.


    Even though thest few days she''s been living happily, it doesn''t mean she forgot that someone wanted her dead.


    "Nero?" Choko called out to her.


    Nero looked at her. Seeing the question mark on her face, Nero just said: "I felt a strange look, but it disappeared. Anyway, I''ll keep an eye out."


    "Ohh..." Choko looked in the direction Nero pointed with her chin, but couldn''t feel anything.


    Well, if it''s someone plotting against Nero, sooner orter it might end up revealing itself, especially with Nero''s heightened senses.


    Nero looked at the system map. She didn''t see red dots from enemies, however, she saw some that were darker. She knew these were people who didn''t necessarily think highly of her.


    ''Maybe it''s someone who was sent to get information from me, so it doesn''t appear as an enemy on the map?'' Nero pondered.


    It was reasonable to think so.


    In any case, she decided to pay attention to the people with the darkest spots.


    Minutester they arrived in the ssroom.


    Conversation sounds and chair-scuffing noises echo in the room.


    When Nero and the rest entered, almost everyone looked at them.


    Some said good morning, while others looked at them in silence.


    Out of politeness, Nero and the rest said good morning to everyone. Only Yui was cold and indifferent in not saying anything as she walked alongside Nero and Choko.


    Because of her attitude, there was no way everyone could like her, some held a bit of a grudge against her, but were they able to do anything about it?


    In ss A, Nero''s group was the strongest. Other than that Yui herself was powerful enough to beat all of them if they pissed her off.


    "What''s the most amazing thing you''ve ever had the courage to do?"


    When Nero was about to sit down, she heard a boy ask a girl this.


    Nero looked and saw the girl blush as she said in a low voice: "I''m not wearing panties..."


    "What!!" The boy was so surprised that he screamed loudly, getting everyone''s attention.


    "Ahahaha!" The girl who showed shyness earlierughed out loud, she said, "Idiot, I lied, of course, I''m wearing it, hahaha~~"


    "..." The boy felt embarrassed with his tomato red face and stopped trying to bring up a conversation with the girl.


    The girl snorted in disdain. This girl seemed to be pissing her off, and she apparently did it to get revenge.


    Nero felt like giving the girl a thumbs-up.


    Not everyone had the courage to do what she did.


    Not long after, Seo Min-ji and Taina arrived


    Seo Min-ji came close to Nero, she said: "Good morning everyone."


    "Good morning." Nero, even Yui, and the rest said.


    "Mm, wanted to ask, do you want to go to the dungeon again?" Seo Min-ji asked.


    Nero replied, "Not today. They haven''t even slept."


    Seo Min-ji and Taina looked at Choko and the rest, although they didn''t have bags under their eyes, she could feel that they looked a little more tired than usual.


    "I understand." Seo Min-ji changed the subject: "By the way, did you hear that today there will be a group test?"


    "No, first time hearing that." Nero looked at Yui and the rest: "And you, did you hear anything?"


    "Also listening for the first time." Jana and the rest said.


    "Oh well." Seo Min-ji said, "I heard a teacher say as I wasing over. I''ve only heard a little bit, but it looks like all sses are going to form groups of 4 and y in a mini tournament."


    "I see." Nero asked, "Sounds interesting. But who chooses the group?"


    "I have no idea. I haven''t heard that far." Seo Min-ji sighed. If possible, she would like to form a group with Nero or someone from her group.


    At this moment, the teacher arrived.


    "Everyone take your seats!" She mmed the folder down on the table.


    Seo Min-ji and Taina returned to their seats.


    "Good morning." The teacher said, then she added: "Okay, I have great news for everyone."


    Hearing this, Nero and the rest already expected her to talk about the group tournament.


    "Today has a cameo from a former student at the school." The teacher said: "This former student offered the school some resources for the school to give away by creating a mini tournament between teams of 4 people. Groups of four people can only be formed by members of the same club, that is, if you are from the mage club, you cannot team up with someone from the Swordsman club, and so it goes."


    "Warning you out, the prizes are very good." The teacher said, "The first group will receive a Rank C+ skill. While a second ce in the group, Rank C-, and even the top group 3-10 have prizes in Essence Coin. By the way, ss S will not participate."


    Hearing this, Nero wasn''t particrly excited, but she decided to y around a bit in this tournament.


    However, the same cannot be said for the other students, hearing this, many of them got excited, especially when they heard that ss S would not be participating.


    "I want to participate!" Student.


    "Of course, I will!" Student B.


    Gradually, many students became excited to hear this.


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 174: Chapter 173: Forming a Group

    The students were taken to therger court where the tournament would be held. It was an outdoor court, quite spacious, big enough for students to y freely while battling.


    "We''re not going to participate, after all, we haven''t even joined a club yet." Choko yawned. She preferred to get some sleep now that she had the chance while she stayed in the bleachers.


    "I''m going to take a nap, wake me up when it''s Nero''s turn to fight," Yui said with a yawn.


    "I believe this will not be possible." Jair said sleepily too: "We all spent a sleepless night training, I believe that if I stay still for a bit, I''ll be counting sheep..."


    Choko looked at Taina: "Are you going to participate?"


    "No, I don''t think a guardian group is advantageous." She said, "Other than that, I haven''t even joined the club yet."


    "Could you do me a favor then?" Choko asked, seeing her nod, she asked, "Wake me up when it''s Nero''s turn?"


    "Yes." She easily agreed.


    "Thanks." Choko thanked her.


    Yui nudged Choko and said, "Wake me up when she wakes you up."


    "Mm," Even if she didn''t ask, Choko already intended to wake her up.


    "Tsk, look at that cold girl, she is very arrogant..."


    "Yeah, it sucks how she clings to the Goddess Nero..."


    "Yes, yes, she is annoying!"


    A few female students were whispering as they looked in Yui''s direction.


    Nero ced her hand on Yui''s shoulder, preventing her from going there. Her lips curl into a sneer: "Don''t care what people are saying behind your back. They are after it for a reason."


    Nero said in a slightly loud voice on purpose.


    Hearing this, those same female students lowered their heads in shame.


    "Ohh yes." Yui was lit up, a smile on her wicked lips curved in a devilishly cute way: "Girlfriend is right."


    "Who taught you to talk like that?" Nero poked her cheek.


    "Jana." Yui handed it over without blinking.


    Yesterday: "..."


    Nero looked at her.


    "Haha, sorry?" Jana said with a strange look.


    "It doesn''t matter, just don''t teach her anything weird," Nero said.


    "Of course, I won''t!" Jana said firmly, then maliciously: "But, isn''t that a lie, nor is it weird? Or are you going to say you didn''t like it?


    "Obviously." Nero nodded: "She and Choko are my pimples~"


    "Nero~~" Yui on the left side, Choko on the right embraced her arms with eyes full of love.


    Many students saw this and cursed in their minds upon seeing this scene, however, they didn''t dare say it out loud for fear of Nero''s sharp tongue.


    Most boys looked at Nero with mixed emotions, jealousy, envy, and wanting to be a woman to be her woman... Does she ept transvestites?


    If Nero knew that some boys had that kind of thinking, what would her reaction be...?


    Oblivious to what the others were thinking, she had to go to where the tamer''s club was parked.


    She just signed the paper of her matriction, but she still didn''t get to interact with the club members.


    "I am going." Nero waved at them as she walked away.


    Choko and the rest made their way to the stands.


    Nero arrived at the tamers'' club.


    There were only 9 students. They all looked at her in surprise.


    Nero has already be a bit famous at school.


    It was said that she was a beauty without equality, which was true when looking at her now.


    Other than that, it was also said that she was a very talented genius.


    ''Why is she here?''


    ''No... Wasn''t the registration paper wrong with her name?''


    Yesterday when they saw it, they thought it was some kind of prank, after all, why would someone of Nero''s level be willing to join the school''s most unpopr club?


    "Hello, my name is Nero." Nero said softly: "I signed up for this club, let''s get along together."


    "Hello Hello." The club president snapped out of her reverie, she walked over to Nero and squeezed her hand, and shook it a few times. She was emotional: "You are very wee, I am the President of the Club of Tamers, you can call me President Mia, or just Mia. I''m in second-year ss B."


    It could be said that she was the strongest in the Club, which is why she was chosen as president.


    Besides her, only one other slightly chubby quiet boy was from ss B, and he was a third year.


    The Tamers Club consisted of 2 from ss B, 4 from ss C, and 3 from ss D.


    Compared to other clubs, this one was indeed very weak, with few members.


    "Okay, Mia." Nero asked: "Are any of you going to participate in the tournament? If so, is there already a group formed? I wish to participate if possible."


    "About that..." Mia smiled awkwardly. Only six of them intended to participate. They were still deciding how to do this.


    Nero saw this and said: "By the rules of the tournament, it will be a group fight, however, each group of four people sends someone to fight until they lose or give up, I don''t mind staying and participating in all the fights, in case I lose, they can give up if they don''t want to fight."


    "Rtive to that, it might be a good idea, though." Mia said, "Do you know that you can only fight using hired magical beasts?"


    "Yes, I know." Nero nodded.


    All of her summonses have already reached level 30. It wouldn''t be a problem to win this tournament with them.


    "I want to be part of your group!" A girl a little over 150 cm tall, with green hair and a little big ears suddenly said: "My name is Maisa, I am in ss C, second year."


    "Clear." Nero gave a sympathetic smile.


    "Can I join too?" A boy asked, he was tall and thin, with ck hair: "My name is Anderson, and I''m in ss C, first year."


    "My name is Paloma, I''m in ss D, first year." A tall girl with short ck hair said, "If it''s okay, I wish to participate, although I''m not very strong as a tamer, I have a level 15 Blue Leopard."


    "Of course, you three are wee to form a group with me," Nero said. It was a good thing they were willing to team up with her.


    Mia wasn''t surprised by this development. For their club to be unpopr, theycked resources, if not for her promising other club members to form a group with them, she also wanted to form a group with Nero.


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 175: Chapter 174: Dating Request?

    Mia wasn''t surprised by this development. For their club to be unpopr, theycked resources, if not for her promising other club members to form a group with them, she also wanted to form a group with Nero.


    Nero began to interact with Anderson, Maisa, and Paloma.


    She got to know a little about each of them regarding their magical beasts.


    Anderson had two, a level 19 Hellhound and a level 18 Earth Bear.


    Maisa had two as well, a level 19 Smander and a level 17 Wind Wolf.


    Paloma in addition to the level 15 Blue Leopard, also had a Level 11 Falcon.


    "Well, I hire many magical beasts." Nero understood that the level of the club itself was low as tamers upon hearing them talk about them, although she didn''t want to scare them, they would soon see, so she said, "They''re all level 30."


    "Wow!"


    All without exception were surprised.


    President Mia began to understand why Nero wanted to participate in the tournament and seemed so confident. By her words, Nero must have more than 2 magic beasts hired and they are at level 30.


    A boy with short hair and ck eyes, he felt like he''d lost something when he heard that. He was afraid initially that Nero would go back on her word, and make him fight, so he didn''t speak up when she asked earlier.


    His name is Maicon, from ss D, Third Year.


    "Luck~" Maisa said and stuck her tongue out at Paloma when she rolled her eyes at her, "Isn''t that true? If she''s so powerful, and she''s willing to carry us if it''s not luck, then what is it?"


    "Well¡­" Paloma couldn''t refute it. She also felt that she was lucky toe forward to join Nero''s group.


    So did Anderson. For him, if he was among the top ten, it would be good, as he would receive a prize in Essence Coin. But, now they even had hopes of taking first ce, as ss S would not be participating.


    Of course, in Second and Third Year ss A, there are many powerful students, they couldn''t have expected it to be so simple toe first.


    By the way, with Nero''s power, wouldn''t it be possible to go directly to the first-year S-ss?


    Even if there weren''t any tamers in S-ss, not even in A-ss, other than Nero of course, she could be the first if she has so many level 30 summons.


    Level 30 Magic Beasts are as powerful as a C-Rank Hunter.


    Sometimes it takes more than two C-Ranks to be able to defeat a level 30 magical beast.


    Well... Nero''s magical beasts are simr to her in terms of status, having everything upgraded to the maximum, so even someone of Rank C wouldn''t necessarily be able to beat her magical beasts.


    -


    -


    While they waited, Taina, who was next to Choko''s group and the rest, heard a boy dere himself to be a pretty and cute girl.


    With a bouquet of flowers, the boy knelt down on one foot, and extended the bouquet of pink flowers: "Princess, do you want to date me?"


    "ept, ept!" The surrounding crowd shouted and whistled provocatively.


    The girl got red in the face, not because of the proposal, but because of embarrassment for receiving such a request in a ce full of students. She shamefully said, "No, I don''t want to."


    The boy was dismayed, the people around him booed him, it was then that he asked the girl: "Sorry, what did you hear me ask?"


    "Want to date me." The pretty and cute girl replied.


    "No, the world goes round, kisses~" The boy gets up and starts to leave with his chin raised to the sky.


    "Hahahaha!"


    At first, everyone was stunned, after all, it took them by surprise.


    The girl was initially at a loss for what just happened, she mumbled, "Did I get rejected?"


    Her friend beside her, put a hand on her shoulder and shook her head helplessly: "Meimei, you are very innocent, that brat Consuelo tricked you very well."


    What she didn''t say, was that if it was her in Meimei''s situation, she might end up being deceived as well...


    Taina looked away and chuckled. That scene was pretty hrious.


    The pretty girl was very embarrassed and hid in a corner as the students didn''t want to stop teasing her about what just happened.


    Meanwhile, the time left for clubs to form teams has ended.


    With the names on a sheet of each member of the group, they had to hand it over to the teachers.


    The group cards were inserted into an urn.


    After moving the chips in the urn, soon after, the table was drawn on arge white wall, it was lined up with sixteen teams on the left side, and sixteen teams on the right side.


    It was a self-exnatory table, with rows leading up to the finals. If it continued to win, the left side of the team wouldpete for first ce against the right side.


    While those who lost early on were not even ranked in the top 10 teams.


    Thepleted team sheets were taken from the ballot box and the team names were entered in the order in which the sheets were taken.


    The Tamers B team, which was Nero''s team, was on the left side, while the Tamers A team was on the right side.


    Besides, the team that would be their birthday was a team called: Fearless Mages.


    "Ah, what bad luck." President Mia groaned in frustration. Their team went down against a top-seeded team.


    It was a team made up of ss A students. They were from the Advanced ss Club.


    It was one of the most special clubs in the school. With one of the best teachers in the school leading the way.


    While their teacher didn''t even show up until now. It was a sloppy-looking man who sat next to other teachers with sleepy eyes.


    "By the way, Nero." Mia already resigned to her destiny, she looked at Nero: "Your team will also face key opponents. They are all second- and third-year ss A members."


    She knew them, since she was in her second year, but she imagined that Nero had no idea, so she exined.


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 176: Chapter 175: Beginning of the Tournament

    "Two of them are fire mages, and one ice and one earth." Mia said, "Their levels are around 30. I haven''t heard from them in a while, but it shouldn''t be much higher than 30."


    "I see, thanks for letting me know." Nero thanked her.


    The rest of her group members heard it too, so she didn''t need to go over what she heard from Mia.


    "Okay, if we win all the team battles, we will have a total of 5 contests." Nero said: "As I said, you don''t need to force yourself to fight, but if you wish, you can say so and go before me, because the moment I go, I don''t intend to leave."


    It sounded arrogant when she spoke like that, however, she had capabilities. Although they didn''t know what Nero''s magical beasts were, they heard her say that she even had dragons, that was enough to understand how powerful she was as a tamer.


    Dragons are difficult to tame and are some of the most powerful magical beasts in the Empire. If Nero manages to control these magical beasts well, victory is almost guaranteed.


    The court was divided into two parts by a red tongue.


    Nero''s team was called to the left side.


    _ _


    Just as Choko requested, Taina called out to her.


    "Thanks." Choko rubbed her sleepy eyes, she then shook Yui: "Yui, wake up, it will be Nero''s turn soon."


    _ _


    When they arrived, it was their turn, against the Fearless Mages.


    "Haha, lucky~" A boy on the opposite side chuckled. He was thin and tall, with long ck hair tied back in a ponytail, he sneered as he looked at them: "Right against a team of trash!"


    "Serious?" Nero was amused by the boy''s arrogance. A peculiar smile curved her bright red lips in a perfect bow, "I hope you can keep thinking like that..."


    "Tsk, you think I don''t know about you?" The boy said with his chin held high, "But, even though you are a first-year ss A genius, at level 32, in the end, you made a dumb choice and you chose the trash club!"


    "Thank you very much, at least I am and will be good for something, rubbish is something that most of the time can be recycled..." Maisa, with her 150 cm of pure daring, said with force: "Unlike you who are of no use for garbage, much less for manure!"


    Maisa continued: "By the way, either you brush those teeth of yours, or you leave here with that ass breath!"


    The boy from before turned red with anger: "You..."


    "Hahaha!" Neroughed aloud, unrestrained.


    "Tales, don''t embarrass us anymore." A girl next to him shook her head, she felt ashamed that she was on the same team.


    It''s true that even she thought that the tamers'' club was rubbish, however, many already know Maisa''s way of reacting without fear, even in front of someone from the S ss, she does not lower her head.


    "Maura, but she and she¡­!" Thales looked at Maisa, then at Nero angrily, almost as if he wanted to eat them with his eyes.


    "Enough, if you want revenge, do it in the arena." Maura sighed wearily.


    "Okay." Thales gave them onest angry re before walking away.


    It was only a little whileter that a teacher who was going to be the judge said in a loud voice: "Okay, both teams: Tamers B and Fearless Mages can now send someone to the arena."


    "I go," Nero said. She already heard from Mia that they were at least level 30.


    If Anderson, Maisa, or Paloma went, they would just take a beating.


    They knew this fact, so they agreed.


    Nero entered the area surrounded by green lines that formed arge square.


    "Those who go outside the boundary of the green lines, it is dered as a loss." The teacher exined: "Also, if I see that one of you is in danger of dying, I will stop you before that happens, if the student does not listen to me, the whole team will be disqualified."


    Nero stayed on the left side. On the right side, a girl named Maura entered.


    She looks at Nero with a serious look.


    Nero was indifferent as she summoned Luna.


    _ _


    [Beast Monster [tinum Wolf (Luna) - Rank C- Level 30 ¨C Has been Summoned!]


    _ _


    Luna''s appearance captivated the audience.


    While Maura looked at Luna with surprise and wariness.


    ''As expected, there was no way this girl was weak as a tamer.'' Maura muttered in her heart.


    At the same time, Luna''s two passive skills were already activated automatically, her attack and speed increased thanks to that.


    "Do you also think like that idiot on your team?" Nero asked.


    Seeing the smile that wasn''t quite a smile, Maura felt her heart tighten, it was as if depending on her answer, her heart would be crushed by this invisible force.


    Of course, that was just her imagination, Nero didn''t have that ability...


    "I prefer not toment," Maura answered and closed her mouth. She looked at the teacher. She felt it would be better to start the duel at once.


    "Oh, okay." Nero nodded indifferently and stroked the silver hairs on Luna''s head: "Luna, when that teacher says to start, you can end this fight at once, just don''t kill her, okay?"


    "Woof!" Luna responded with a low howl.


    "Aren''t you underestimating me too much?" Maura lost her temper a little.


    Hearing that from someone younger, especiallying from a club she despises, was just too irritating.


    "It will be?" Nero answered ambiguously with a touch of irony: "I hope you''re right."


    She already knew this girl despised the club she joined, the question from earlier confirmed that. However, because she hadn''t shown it in public like the boy named Tales had, she intended to get it over with quickly.


    "Begin!" The teacher announced.


    In the next instant, a gust of wind was created as Luna took action, it was like an arrow of silver light passing through and before Maura was able to cast a skill, Luna attacked!


    *<Fierce Hit>!*


    Luna''s left paw rose and fell with her leap, mming with massive force into Maura''s chest, sending her over the edge of the green line.


    Luna returned to Nero''s side.


    All: "..."


    The venue of the left part of the tournament was silent.


    Many weren''t even able to keep up with Luna''s movements, and before they knew it, Luna had already sent Maura out of the arena.


    The teacher who was also taken aback came to his senses and announced after swallowing a mouthful of saliva: "Winner, Nero from Team Tamers B!"


    Everyone: "WOW!!!!!"


    Everyone: "p! p! p!"


    Screams echo next.


    Choko: "Luna is very strong!"


    Yui: "Nero is amazing, oh yes, Luna was amazing too!"


    The groupughed.


    It took a while for the audience to fall silent. Nero''s victory was not expected for being from the tamers club, much less so cleanly and quickly.


    At this moment, Maura fainted from the strong blow, having a teacher use a healing skill on her.


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 177: Chapter 176: Tamers B Teams First Victory

    The teacher asked Nero: "Do you want to continue?"


    "I''ll continue." Nero nodded indifferently.


    When she saw who was walking in, a wild smile curved her perfect lips.


    In the next instant, she turned Luna around and summoned another magical beast.


    _ _


    [Reptile Monster [Lightning Dragon (Thor) - Rank C- Level 30 - Has been Summoned!]


    _ _


    "Wow!" The audience was taken aback once more, they cheered loudly when they saw Thor appear.


    "A Lightning Dragon!!!" Someone shouted through the audience.


    Soon many screams speaking dragon, or something simr echo.


    The crowd went wild again, scaring even the right side of the court.


    Many on the right side looked to know the reason for such an uproar, and that''s when they saw the great Lightning Dragon, so they couldn''t stay silent either.


    "Not going to run away, are you?" Nero looked at Thales who was showing visible fear in all his being.


    "Ru-Run away? Wh-Who do you think I am?!?" He yelled, maybe trying to convince himself that he wasn''t scared, but he stammered several times as he spoke: "I-I''ll beat you!"


    "It will be?" Nero gave the same answer to him as before to Maura: "I hope you are right~~"


    The peculiar look, along with her ironic way of speaking, made Thales angry.


    However, as much as he was angry, he also feared the Lightning Dragon.


    It was an existence powerful enough to make his legs go weak.


    "Thor, be kind to him, just release some lightning to let him suffer a little, got it?" Nero blinked at Thor.


    "You...!" How could Thales not understand that Nero intended to torture him with lightning? He got angry and scared, but his pride kept him from giving up now.


    Nero''s summoning surprised even the teachers. After all, they more than anyone else are aware of the arrogance of dragons, it was very difficult to get a dragon to submit to a blood contract and be controlled by someone.


    The fact that Nero can do this already makes her an amazing Tamer.


    The teacher who was serving as the judge prayed for the boy who angered this girl looking like an angel but vengeful like a devil. He could even see a pair of horns and a devilish tail on it...


    Seeing that the fool did not want to let go of his pride, he said: "Begin!"


    "Go," Nero said simply.


    Thales stamped his foot and shouted, "Wall!"


    In the next instant, a wall of earth rose from the ground.


    "Haha, how hrious~" Neroughed. If it was against Luna, maybe that would be a good strategy, but against a flying dragon?


    Thor flew in and was just above the earthen wall, and he roared!


    Lightning struck the top of Thales'' head.


    His body went numb in the same instant, he felt pain in every particle of his body where the lightning passed, then a strident cry came out of his lips.


    Thor didn''t stop, without Nero asking him to stop, he continued to release smaller lightning bolts, ''taking it easy'' with Thales.


    Tales'' screams continued until the teacher said: "It''s over, stop!"


    "Thor,e back!" Neromanded.


    Obediently, Thor returned to Nero''s side and bowed his head to her.


    "Good boy~" Nero rubbed Thor''s head.


    She thought: ''Tsk, tsk, these kids are so spoiled~''


    All her magical beasts liked her to rub their heads. Even the Little Skeleton Sovereign....


    All: "Amazing! Fabulous! WOW! It didn''t evenst!"


    All kinds ofments echoed.


    Ultimately, Nero won easily, surpassing all others'' expectations. After all, they thought because she was a tamer, it would be difficult for her to win.


    "Maybe being a Tamer isn''t so bad..."


    Some began to have simr thoughts.


    "We give up." The other two members of the Fearless Mages gave up.


    They saw no point in continuing, Tales and Maura were the strongest of them. Also, did they dare enter the arena and be tortured like Thales? Or be sent straight to the nurse''s office like Maura?


    No, they are not masochists, if there is no chance of winning, then it is useless for them to enter into such a battle.


    With the withdrawal of the team Magos Fearless, the teacher announced the victory of Team Tamers B.


    Nero made Thore back.


    The audience of students, even some teachers apuded.


    The loudest voices were from Choko and Yui.


    Nero waved at Choko, Yui even sent a kiss, and even waved a little to the audience, then returned to her team.


    The side right was also announced. It was Tamers A, Mia, and the others who lost to an Advanced Club team, Lobos.


    Mia tried to at least put up a fight, however, when she lost, the others didn''t want to hurt their magical beasts, and gave up.


    Of course, Maia couldn''t even get angry, as it was impossible for them to win, with the weakest of the opposite team being level 25.


    Nero and the rest had to wait for the two teams to fight ande out with the winner who would fight them.


    On one side was the team called Immortals, and on the other, Elegant Gentlemen.


    "Nero, I expected it, but you are really amazing!" Maisa said excitedly.


    Paloma also had her eyes shining as she looked at Nero.


    Anderson wanted to ask how she managed to subdue a Lightning Dragon and still be so obedient to her, but he managed to stop himself. That was something personal, he wasn''t close enough to her to ask that.


    Meanwhile, Nero felt many eyes on her.


    Nero''s charm was more apparent, as even with other teams struggling, many students in the stands were looking her way.


    The way she won, even the way she spoke and acted, was very captivating. Although not everyone liked it, most were attracted to it.


    Minutester screams echoed.


    Team Elegant Gentlemen won.


    Some apuse echoed.


    Perhaps their expectations were too high after seeing Nero''s battle, but they weren''t too surprised by these two teams'' battle, especially since it took so long...


    This was not true, it took approximately 10 minutes to finish, however, Nero did it in a little more than 1 minute, a big difference.


    Little by little, the first teams ended their battle.


    A little over an hour it was Tamers Team B''s turn against the Elegant Gentlemen.


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 178: Chapter 177: Little Skeleton Sovereign

    A little over an hour it was Tamers Team B''s turn against the Elegant Gentlemen.


    "Nero, I saw their fight, although they are strong, let me go first?" May asked. She wanted to use this chance to improve herself.


    And looking at the opposite side, seeing that the one sent was from ss B, the first year, she thought that she had a chance to win.


    In fact, her chance was very high, as even ss A, first-years, have little at level 19 or even 20.


    "I told you before." Nero replied: "If you want, you can go. Just do it before Ie in."


    "Hehe, then I''ll go~" Maisa left towards the arena.


    Upon arriving, Maisa summoned a Smander engulfed in mes.


    The Smander, summoned, let out a ferocious roar.


    It was a little disobedient, but Maisa gave a firm look, making Smander behave.


    On the other side, the 200 cm boy who was holding a long sword, sighed.


    He was at level 17. He didn''t believe that he would be able to win.


    However, as a Magic Swordsman, he still wanted to try.


    Enchanting his sword, he waited for the teacher to announce the start of the duel.


    Upon seeing this, Maisa who knew a little about enchanting weapons summoned another magical beast at the same time. Soon a level 17 Wind Wolf appeared beside the ming Smander.


    The Wind Wolf was more obedient, he just waited for Maisa''smand in silence.


    Maisa, On the other hand, there were a few drops of sweat running down her forehead. Having two summons at the same time took a lot out of her.


    "Begin!" The Teacher suddenly shouted.


    At the moment it was announced, Maisa firstmanded the Wind Wolf to attack wind razors, while Smander had the frontal confrontationmand with the Magic Swordsman.


    Using the enchanted sword, the Magic Swordsman defended against the wind razors, he soon saw the ming Smander approaching and used the enchanted sword to attack, only to have the enchanted sword bounce off.


    Roaring, a ball of fire shot out of the Smander''s mouth,nding on the Magic Swordsman''s stomach.


    Before the Magic Swordsman recovered, gusts of wind shed toward him, causing the fireball to explode in his stomach!


    *Boom!*


    He flew 10 feet from impact.


    The Magic Swordsman fell outside the green line.


    The teacher announced: "Tamers B Team Maisa won!"


    "That!" Maisa posed with the clenched fist of her left hand.


    She smiled then and made a V sign towards the audience.


    "Do you wish to continue?" The Teacher asked.


    "No." Maisa knew her limits when she saw an Arcane Knight enter the arena. She knew she was at level 25.


    Going against her would only be tortured. Other than that, she was in an advanced ss with unique abilities.


    Maya left.


    "Does anyone want to go?" Nero asked when she saw Maisa leave.


    They were silent: "No? So I won''t be polite."


    Saying that she smiled at Maisa who arrived and entered the arena.


    The instant she arrived, the Arcane Knight''s expression changed, she gripped the two swords more tightly.


    "My name is Geovana, please be kind to me." She said, not showing any sign of arrogance.


    "Of course, but¡­" Nero asked: "What do you want from this duel? Depending on your preference, I can put up a good fight for you."


    "I dare not ask too much." She said, "I just hope to have a fair duel that can help me improve at least a little bit."


    "Okay." Nero nodded. She already knew what to do.


    _ _


    [Skeleton Monster [Undead] (Small Skeleton Sovereign) Rank C- Level 30 ¨C Has been Summoned!]


    _ _


    The instant the Little Sovereign appeared, surprised nces were directed at the small skeleton.


    Some even felt like mocking, thinking that Nero was ridiculing her opponent, but Geovana''s gaze turned serious.


    She was much closer to the small skeleton than the audience, so she could better feel the pressure that this small skeleton with glowing emerald red eyes gave off.


    Nero touched the small skeleton''s smooth head and said, "y with it a little, okay? Don''t use the wind."


    The Little Skeleton Ruler looked at Nero and nodded.


    "Good boy." Nero smiled.


    The strange interaction between the two surprised everyone. They felt that Nero was more patient with this little skeleton than she was with the Lightning Dragon.


    "I hope you take this seriously and don''t underestimate my boy," Nero said to Geovana.


    "Clear." She wouldn''t dare underestimate it even if Nero didn''t speak. She felt threatened by this sapphire blue skeleton of bones.


    "Ready? Begin!" The Teacher announced.


    In the next instant, the Little Sovereign appeared in front of Geovana.


    A surprised look appeared in her eyes.


    The small skeleton''s sapphire skeletal fist towards the pit of Geovana''s stomach as the Little Sovereign jumped. It was very fast, and the force exerted was also powerful, causing a rumbling sound.


    With both swords, she crossed in front of her belly.


    *BOOM!*


    Sonic and metallic sound echoes.


    Geovana was sent upstairs, but only slightly.


    She felt her hand trembling. It was as if she had held an iron in her hand and hit something very solid. Her hands almost go numb.


    "Incredible¡­" Geovana was still trying to stop her hands from shaking.


    Luckily, the Little Sovereign didn''t attack again, just stood in ce looking at her with his bright emerald red eyes.


    She understood that he was giving her the chance to train with him.


    Geovana no longer cared about winning, she already knew it was impossible. However, she wanted to take advantage of this chance that Nero gave her.


    Recovering herself, she advanced towards the Little Sovereign.


    However, her downward attack was anticipated, the Little Sovereign''s small skeletal sapphire fists mmed into the two swords, making it retreat back, and quickly attacked her a few times.


    Geovana groaned in pain. The Little Sovereign''s fists were heavier than they looked.


    She didn''t even want to think about what it would be like if the Little Sovereign used wind that Nero said not to use.


    The confrontationsted nine minutes.


    Geovana already had many bruises on her body, she only managed to stand up until now because the Little Sovereign held back.


    "I quit," Geovana said. She couldn''t take it anymore, she could barely feel the Mana in her body. She used everything she had, but she couldn''t get the upper hand against the Little Sovereign.


    She then smiled: "Thanks for the chance, Nero!"


    "Mm." Nero nodded.


    The Little Sovereign returned to Nero''s side.


    "Tamers B Team Nero wins!" The Teacher mostly liked this duel.


    He looked at Nero with new eyes.


    As a teacher, what made him most happy was the students helping each other and bing more promising.


    Nero rubbed the Little Sovereign''s smooth head and urged him back.


    The apuse and cheers echoed again with the teacher''s announcement.


    Although it wasn''t the fight they expected, it was even better, as many learned a lot from the confrontation between Pequeno Soberano and Geovana.


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 179: Capítulo 178: Tamers B Teams Second Victory

    "Do you wish to continue?" The Teacher asked, even though he already knew the answer.


    "Yes," Nero replied in a calm, nonchnt tone.


    "Go Nero, you can do it! You are amazing, the best!"


    That was the scream that came from the audience. It was strangely a cold metallic voice, but pleasant to hear, and even though it was cold, it was possible to feel that the voice had the genuine desire as it shouted cheering for Nero.


    Needless to say whose voice this belonged to.


    Choko was more timid, but she also screamed a few times, although not as loudly as Yui.


    "Nero, I''m rooting for you," Choko screamed.


    Nero in the arena waved at them, and then looked at her opponent as he arrived.


    "My name is Yago, I''m a second year, ss A and my ss is Knight Swordsman, level 27, I hope to have a good fight." He said as soon as he arrived. Revealing some information about him.


    Yago has a slender, well-built body of average height and good looks with long blonde hair.


    Ever since he arrived, he has shown respect and sincerity in wanting to have a good battle.


    Nero stared at him. ''It doesn''t look like he''s lying...''


    She could judge by the system and knew that he had told the truth when he announced that he was a level 27 Sword Knight.


    After looking at the information that appeared on her retina. She thought and summoned the Monkey King.


    _ _ _


    [Earth Monster [Yin-Yang Gori (Monkey King) - Rank C- Level 30: Has been Summoned!]


    _ _ _


    A very tall and muscr ck and white gori appeared in the next instant.


    A smile curved Nero''s lips, then deepened as she said, "My big boy is going to y with you. Don''t underestimate him, or you''ll get hurt~"


    "I know," Yago replied with seriousness in his voice. He had a steady gaze as he looked at therge ck-white gori, simr to a panda in this regard.


    Meanwhile, people couldn''t help but be amazed as some muttered.


    "Hell, how many magical beasts does she own exactly?!?"


    This was repeated by several students. So far, she has already shown 4 contracted magic beasts.


    A feat like that was too incredible. Other than that until now, all of her magical beasts were very powerful.


    Teachers who had more analytical eyes realized that this ck-white gori was anything but simple.


    It was disrespectful, but one student picked up the Hunter Card, trying to size up the Monkey King, only to receive a cold stare from Nero. She had an incredible sensitivity, she already understood the boy''s attention at the time.


    "Do that, and I''ll drag you to the arena, and..." Nero warned the student: "I''ll let you taste his fists so you can evaluate with your body!"


    "Student, you better stop this now. If you continue, you will get a warning." The teacher who was acting as the judge said looking at the student: "Pivete, it is wrong to try to evaluate someone''s magical beast without permission, this is a warning for everyone."


    "I''m sorry." The student admitted guilt and kept the Hunter Card.


    Some students who had the same intention as the boy just now sighed in relief that they hadn''t done that, as the boy was now receiving several cold looks, mainly from Choko, Yui, and the rest.


    The boy had dyed blond hair in a messy hairstyle. His eyes were ugly as he looked towards Nero with his face red with shame and anger: ''Damn, how dare she say that to me?''


    He felt wronged, and he didn''t think he did anything wrong. He was just trying to see this gori''s information because he found it interesting, what''s wrong with that?


    Thinking like that, he felt anger rising in his heart.


    ''Just wait, bitch, no wonder that person wants to...'' Only when he remembered the mission given to him and that ''person'' did he takefort.


    "Student Nero, you can''t go around threatening other students like this either, let that be a warning." The teacher spoke after looking at Nero.


    "Okay~" Nero didn''t take it seriously. She did it with purpose, it almost confirmed her suspicions when she opened the map and saw that this boy was one of the people in dark yellow, which soon became a red dot.


    ''Heh... Does he want me dead?'' Neroughed coldly in her mind.


    Since they were still at school in the midst of the tournament, she couldn''t do anything now...


    Turning her attention to her opponent, Nero randomly stopped thinking.


    "Ready? Begin!"


    With the teacher''s voice dropping, Neromanded: "Monkey King, you can go y with him a little."


    ying was the same as saying to beat without killing. He did this a lot against Jair, Breno and sometimes even against the girls when they wanted to test their strength.


    With both hands on the ground, the Monkey King ran very fast.


    Iago got defensive. With his greatsword in a raised position, he didn''t even blink as he waited in the same spot.


    Loud sounds echo with the weight of the Monkey King who mmed his hands hard on the ground as he ran.


    When he was close enough, seeing that his opponent was on the defensive, without slowing down too much, Monkey King stood up, and with his left hand, he curved his body to the left and lunged forward, throwing a powerful punch in the direction of Yago.


    A life threat!


    That was the feeling Yago felt when he saw that big white fist mixed with ck going toward him.


    Yago strengthened his resolve, using Mana to protect his body, he also activated a sword skill, charging towards a sh against that great fist.


    *Beng!*


    A metallic sound echoes.


    The audience cheered when they saw that Yago, even activating an attack and seeding, the Monkey King''s punch was stronger, making Yago''s two hands that held the sword go up and go backward with the sword and feel that he lost gravity when his feet left the solid ground.


    Not even the Monkey King expected this, after all, he used a lot of force, yes, however, it shouldn''t be like this...


    ''That idiot...'' Nero ced a hand on her forehead.


    She should have been reminding him that his opponent wasn''t as strong as the Jair and Breno he was used to fighting.


    Yago, who wasunched into the air while holding his sword, ended up falling afterward, outside the green line.


    "Nero wins!" The teacher announced, "The Tamers B team advances!"


    Hearing this, the already vibrant audience apuded harder while whistling and making somements regarding the strength of the Monkey King.


    Nero thanks and makes the Monkey Kinge back.


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 180: Chapter 179: Former student, Sabrina

    Her team reached the quarterfinals on the left side.


    While two teams were about to sh to decide who will be their opponent to advance to the second finals on the left side.


    Just two more battles and Nero''s team would challenge the winning team on the right side.


    "Nero, excuse us." Maisa sighs pitifully: "We have not been of any help so far, and it is very likely that it will remain so."


    She hated feeling weak, but she understood that she couldn''t just act brave and get even her hired beasts killed in the process.


    Her level difference was only evident as their team progressed.


    Anderson and Paloma, although happy to be moving forward, still felt awkward being carried by Nero.


    Nero touched her chin and a smile was on her face: "Don''t think too much, I said from the beginning that I would carry you if you agreed to form a team with me."


    Paloma sucked in a breath of cold air, she was extremely excited: "Yes, yes, you did. In fact, you are much more powerful than I thought, Nero!"


    "Hehe, really? Well, I can''t me you for thinking that way, I''m just a freshman already." Nero said, her voice charming with a perfunctoryugh.


    Upon hearing this, it made them remember this fact...


    Yes, Nero was only in her first school year. It hasn''t even been 1 month since sses started, so... Since she enrolled, she was already more powerful than most of the first, second, and even third year students of ss A.


    It goes without saying of the sses are lower than ss A. There shouldn''t be anyone capable of going against it, even from the third year of ss B.


    What they didn''t understand is that what they saw was just the tip of the iceberg.


    The real monster wasn''t her magical beasts, but rather, herself...


    That was what everyone didn''t understand. Until now, students thought that Nero was only talented as a Tamer.


    This also goes for teams that knew they would have to face her going forward.


    -


    -


    In a higher ce, there were some teachers and even the vice-principal around a beautiful woman.


    She wore a medium length light cream coat and looked delicate and elegant. Her beautiful, long hair was already styled, while a few wispy strands fell over her forehead in an unruly manner. She had light eyes and looked quite charming.


    Her name is Sabrina, the person responsible for this tournament to happen.


    Sabrina revealed a smile, "I wanted to see the performance of the students, and, there are some very good seedlings, is it ok if I try to recruit some, yes?"


    The Vice Principal furrowed his brow and, after considering for a moment, replied, "Fine, as long as you don''t force them, but..."


    "I want that girl." Sabrina interrupted him.


    The Deputy Headmaster looked in the direction Sabrina pointed with her pointed chin, it was Nero, thinking about it, he secretly cursed in his heart.


    The talent disyed by Nero was great enough to stand out even in the S-ss.


    Not to mention they haven''t even seen her full potential yet. It looked like she was hiding a lot.


    "We''ll talk about thatter..." The deputy director gave a vague answer. Neither epting nor refusing.


    Sabrina was secretly pleased. She didn''t believe the vice principal was capable of denying it, no matter how hard he tried to deflect the subject. She''s already relented enough by not trying to hunt down the S-ss students, so S-ss isn''t even participating, however, since a diamond in the rough was in A-ss, it''s no problem, yes?


    -


    -


    Time passed slowly, and Nero almost fell asleep as he waited for their turn again.


    When it finally arrived, it was announced the team that will be their opponent: The Squires.


    Incredibly, it was a team made up of students usingrge shields.


    Although their fight was slower, it was visible that they were powerful, as even the weakest of their team were level 30.


    There was a time of 10 minutes to start for them to rest.


    Nero had already waited hours, waiting 10 minutes wasn''t much.


    "It''s almost time." Anderson felt his palms sweat, even though he knew he wouldn''t be the one to fight.


    Paloma and Maisa also felt anxious and nervous.


    Depending on Nero''s performance, their bounty increases.


    "Nero, good luck." Maisa wished sincerely.


    "Umu." Nero hissed in a cute way, she smiled, "Don''t worry, I''ve seen their performance, if they weren''t hiding too much, it''ll be easy."


    She wasn''t trying to be arrogant, she was just stating facts.


    Although The Guardians team''s defense is high, the attack was not that great, while they have the magical beasts that take time to get tired and with a high level of attack and defense.


    10 minutester...


    "I was already tired of waiting." Nero got up.


    Walking to the opposite side when called, Nero red at her adversary.


    He was a very muscr boy, almost 200 cm tall, he had short purple hair, was almost bald, and had ck eyes.


    He held a nearly 150 cm shield in his right hand and a short sword in his left hand.


    When he looked into Nero''s eyes with his ck eyes, the lower left corner of his lips curved in an unnatural way, which was supposed to be a smile, which was something unpleasant to look at.


    He thought his wicked, fearless smile was working when he saw Nero''s shocked reaction.


    "Nice to meet you, Princess Nero, you can call me husband, or by my name Tiago," He proposed, "I know you are a powerful Tamer but are you capable of fighting without your summons?"


    "Why don''t you test it?" Nero asked coldly. She felt an incredible dislike for this boy the instant he smirked at him, now, do you want her to call him husband?


    Tsk, leave it to dream when you''re sleeping!


    No! Not sleeping; it''s better not to think about her, she ends up having nightmares at night...


    Nero added: "But, I''m from the Tamers'' Club, I need to use magical beasts."


    "Teacher, is it okay if she fights without the magical beasts?" The boy didn''t give up.


    The teacher who was the judge didn''t know if he could agree, he looked in the direction where the vice principal was.


    Initially, the vice principal wanted to deny it, however, the woman next to him said something, and then the judge saw the vice principal nodding in agreement.


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 181: Chapter 180: She Attacked with Killing Intent

    Initially, the vice principal wanted to deny it, however, the woman next to him said something, and then the judge saw the vice principal nodding in agreement.


    "Okay, participant Nero can use any other weapon in this battle, however, it will only be this once." The teacher said.


    "Okay." Nero readily agreed. She then took out a bow and arrow from the Hunter Card.


    The instant Nero held the Bow of the Goddess, even if it was an increase of 100 in charm, it made many people''s hearts flutter.


    Tiago got even more excited.


    He maintained a confident smile as he proposed with the biggest straight face: "If I can defend against your strongest attack, can you give me a kiss right here?"


    He pointed to his thick lips.


    Nero felt like vomiting when he heard that.


    A look of disgust appeared on her handsome face.


    Of the people she saw today, this one was by far the one who said the most shit as soon as he opened his mouth. It wasn''t enough to show that disgusting smile, now, talk that shit...


    Boos echo.


    Obviously, they were able to hear it, as the boy didn''t even try to hide it.


    Choko had to hold Yui back from going into the arena.


    Even she had to stop herself from going over and giving this insolent boy a spanking.


    "Even if only by a miracle you seed, I don''t want to risk doing such a disgusting act. Can''t you see I chose a bow and arrow?" Nero sneered in disgust: "I don''t even want to use close range attacks, so I don''t have to see your ugly face up close, let alone kiss your lips, bastard!"


    Nero''s eyes were almost on fire. Honestly, every time this boy opened his mouth, he spoke more nonsense than the other.


    On the other hand, Tiago sucked in a breath of cold air, he was extremely excited, "My god, you''re beautiful even when you''re angry... Princess... No, Goddess Nero, I''m going to make you change your mind and notice my brilliance."


    He continued speaking very quickly and passionately, "By the way, I don''t care that you like women too, yes, I know about them and understand your concerns, but don''t worry, I will take your two girlfriends as concubines, of course, you will be my main wife, moreover, you can still rte to them, as long as I am your only man, I ept everything!"


    At this moment, many students felt like throwing up.


    Are you sure he said that?


    How brazen and shameless could he be?


    Damn it, they wanted to climb into the arena and beat him to death!


    However, Tiago wasn''t affected, he even thought that it was due to his own charm and boldness that made the other students look at him with envy...


    "Teacher, don''t me me if he dies." Nero had her stomach full of rage. She wasn''t going to take it easy at all, she even took the Goddess Tiara and wore it.


    ''Nero will kill him...'' Choko thought as she covered her mouth with her hands.


    Yui, who was released from Choko''s grip, didn''t run toward the arena this time, after all, she was smart enough to understand what it meant for Nero to wear that tiara. She was seriously considering killing the boy with a single shot of her bow!


    The instant Nero wore the Tiara of the Goddess, her charm increased even more, and this also made the students'' aversion against Tiago, until the teacher increased.


    How dare he desires their Goddess?


    How can he be so indecent?


    Thoughts like that even started to creep into the minds of straight girls...


    Even though Nero''s charm is disabled, when the Goddess Tiara was used, 15% of her personal charm was added.


    "You will regret what you said to me and want to make my girlfriends your concubines!" Neroughed in anger as he said coldly.


    Her grip on the Bow of the Goddess was making her fingers turn white.


    Nero doesn''t usually enchant her Bow of the Goddess, but this time she did.


    The teacher announced the start of the match: "Ready? Begin!"


    Without thinking twice, Nero pulled the bowstring, then, holy power began to umte at monstrous speed.


    "Shit!" The teacher cursed loudly. He felt that the amount of power condensed by Nero was great enough to kill Tiago!


    Before he didn''t take it seriously, since Tiago was level 33, and a Guardian to boot, with the shield and defensive skills, how could he die so easily?


    However, it looks like he would have to rethink...


    "Die!" Nero shouted, seething with rage.


    *<Holy Cannon>!*


    *Whoosh!*


    *Bang!*


    The simple act of the arrow fired from the Bow of the Goddess created a thunderous supersonic sound that echoes throughout the arena.


    "He is going to die!!!"


    "My God!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    The audience panicked, some closed their eyes not wanting to see a non-bloody scene, already imagining the body of the student Tiago being torn apart by the arrow... It''s more like a cannon shot!


    The judge, unable to stand still, has already prepared to move the instant Nero channels so much holy energy to create an arrow.


    However, even though he was almost a step behind, and, he didn''t even have time to get ready straight away when he stopped in front of Tiago.


    "Shit!" The teacher swore again.


    He could only do his best, channeling as much Mana as he could, creating a Mana shield.


    *BOOOOOM!*


    He had barely finished creating the Mana shield when Nero''s attack arrived.


    An explosion echoes as it causes a chain reaction of coteral damage.


    As strong as the teacher was, Nero''s attack was powerful enough to put his life at risk by not preparing properly.


    Clouds of area dust rose.


    The teachers have already taken action. They didn''t even wait for the dust cloud to settle, besides the other students were in danger right now.


    The sounds of destruction still echoed, and stones that were hurled by the shock wave and impact gradually fell, causing loud sounds.


    The students'' screams continued, as many of them feared they would be affected, as some stones were thrown in their direction, but luckily, the teachers acted quickly and created barriers in front of the audience.


    The fight on the right side of the arena was stopped. The floor was still vibrating even at this moment.


    "God, I''m scared..."


    Some girls even had tears in their eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the teacher, they would have been hit by the rocks that flew toward them.


    Meanwhile, Nero remained in ce as she held the Bow of the Goddess proudly with her cold eyes and was indifferent to the life or death of student Tiago.


    Right now, she didn''t care that the teacher who was serving as the judge got hurt while trying to protect Tiago.


    When the sand dust began to subside, it was possible to see the teacher and Tiago behind him.


    The teacher had all his clothes in holes, there was dust all over his body while some superficial cuts all over his body, creating a bloody view of himself.


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 182: Chapter 181: Making Use of Her Charm

    When the sand dust began to subside, it was possible to see the teacher and Tiago behind him.


    The teacher had all his clothes in holes, there was dust all over his body while some superficial cuts all over his body, creating a bloody view of himself.


    In the corner of the teacher''s lips, blood flowed, while his eyes were red and his hands were the most affected, you could even see the bones in some parts of the fingers.


    While Tiago...


    Well, he didn''t die.


    Kneeling on the ground, he was hidden behind his shield, but the shield was no longer the same, traces of cracks were visible, ready to copse at any moment.


    His face was so white it looked like his soul had left his body. His eyes rolled back and while his eyes were open, it was possible to see a frightening white. His expression was worse than someone who''s just seen a ghost.


    He lost consciousness this way, even protected by the teacher, he wasn''t able to get out unharmed when he was under the enormous pressure of the explosion caused by firing the skill: <Holy Cannon> by Nero.


    "Spew!" Suddenly, the teacher vomited a lot of blood.


    "Samuel!" A holy element mage teacher shouted as he walked towards him.


    She was a charming woman, but right now, there was only a scared look on her pretty face as she started to use her healing skill on him.


    Honestly, it was unbelievable.


    Was this really caused by a first-year student from ss A?


    How the hell did she end up in ss A, and not ss S?


    Hell! Even S-ss students aren''t that monstrous!


    Another teacher who could use healing went to the student Tiago.


    His state of mind was greatly affected, to the point where he passed out on his knees behind the shield.


    The instant he touched Tiago''s shoulder, the shield copsed.


    ''What a lucky boy...'' The teacher used healing thought. If the shield was just a little weaker, maybe what had destroyed it was him...


    "Tsk." Nero clicked her tongue when he saw that Tiago survived thanks to the teacher and the shield that saved his life.


    However, after that, she calmed down a bit. Her initial anger dissipated a bit, however, she didn''t take off the Goddess Tiara. She needs this.


    Reason? Of course, she almost killed a student and maybe even the teacher. She needed her charm to keep them from thinking badly of her.


    She may even have been angry, but she didn''t lose her mind. With her charm, it was virtually impossible for them to get mad at her, and that was the effect she wanted.


    As long as she wasn''t guilty, where would the me fall?


    Obviously, it was going to be the student Tiago who provoked her to the point of wanting to kill him.


    Even the teacher who protected the student Tiago would direct his anger at him.


    Nero was right, although a little hasty, the wrong one was student Tiago for sexually harassing her, talking all kinds of nonsense. He even courted the student''s girlfriends.


    They would put themselves in her shoes, in fact, they already started to do that when the dust settled and they started to calm down.


    Students were the same, Nero''s charm had a surprising effect. Although it is 15%, it is 15% of 7000, that is: 1050, or 1200 if you count the 150 of the Goddess Arc.


    Didn''t she kill? Fuck, she''d get him choked to death by everyone''s hatred!


    Nero even took the Goddess Ring, Goddess Earring, and Goddess Bracelets and wore them while they weren''t paying attention to her at the moment.


    She just didn''t activate her charm, because if she did, it would have too high an effect that wouldn''t serve her purpose.


    Meanwhile, Nero also looked toward Felipe.


    The dyed blonde boy with the ugly hairstyle stopped seeing her as an enemy. However, Nero who looked at the map didn''t care about that, she just knew that this boy was somehow involved with her ''dear'' sister Eliane.


    Feeling her gaze on him. Felipe lowered his head, willing her to stop looking at him as he shook with fear from head to toe.


    ''Damn, damn!'' Felipe cursed in his flustered heart: ''How can she be so powerful, how can she? And, why was she looking in my direction... Does she hold a grudge from before and want to break up with me? Damn, damn, ''that person'' needs to sort her out soon, or else my life will be in danger.''


    Felipe''s change of expression caught Nero''s eyes. She was very perceptive. Every change, every gesture pointed to some of his intentions, be it fear, anger, and wanting her dead, and fear again. She also noticed the change from dark yellow to red on the map, and then dark yellow again.


    He wanted her to die, but he didn''t dare provoke her, so he wouldn''t try to kill her, but he wanted to, but he didn''t dare, fearing her, so he turned dark yellow.


    Meanwhile, Teacher Samuel, the tournament judge on the left side, has recovered quite a bit.


    Although he coughed a few times, he no longer vomited blood.


    Already the student, Tiago, remains unconscious even after being cured. It looks like he was a bit traumatized, making him not want to wake up.


    When the teachers went to look at Nero to show their disapproval, they were speechless.


    No words came out of their mouths as they were stunned to see the expression of the most beautiful girl they had ever seen, a little pitiful as if she had been abused by someone rather than the other way around...


    ''Wait, is she guilty?''


    The teachers'' minds began to change more dramatically.


    Some already thought that she was not guilty, but the others did not look directly at her, as they paid extra attention to the safety of the students, and helping Teacher Samuel and student Tiago, now that they saw her more closely, they felt a pain in the chest when seeing the girl''s pitiful expression, and even seeing her watery eyes that looked like she was about to burst into tears if they said something harsh to her...


    Then they looked towards the student Tiago, who, perhaps by fate, had that perverse smile, extremely ugly, probably having some perverted dream...


    ''Damn, that son of a bitch dares to show that kind of expression even in his sleep, even after everything he''s done!''


    The teachers'' anger was directed at him.


    Not counting the students, they were looking towards the student Tiago lying on a stretcher while mumbling with that ugly smile.


    It was simply disgusting!


    They were furious!


    They were almost affected by it, even nearly making their Goddess cry!


    Damn, how angry they were!


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 183: Chapter 182: Yuis Boldness

    After what happened, things took a while to get back on track.


    As Nero nned, she didn''t take the me, and James took the me and resentment from the students and teachers.


    Nero could still feel a lot of eyes on her, so she kept wearing at least the Goddess Tiara.


    When she returned to her team side, Anderson and Paloma showed a little fear, but because of her charm, they showed more concern for her.


    Maisa was not afraid of Nero, although she had been surprised a moment ago. She admires Nero more and more.


    "Nero, I didn''t expect you to be such a powerful Archer~" Maisa said with tion and looked at Nero adoringly, her eyes shining like bright stars.


    "But, will the tournament go on?" Anderson was worried about that: "Or even if Nero will still be able to continue participating...?"


    "Well, even though she hurt a teacher and a student, she didn''t break any rules, so that''s okay, maybe?" Maisa was uncertain about that.


    Nero curled her lips and said, "Well, I hope that doesn''t happen."


    -


    -


    "Why isn''t she in S ss?" Sabrina murmured. She didn''t understand how blind they could be and left someone of Nero''s level in ss A.


    ''I''m the one who would like to know!'' the deputy director shouted in his heart.


    He didn''t even know who Nero was until now. Who solved everything regarding Nero. He also just learned that Nero was the younger sister of the genius Hunter, Elsa.


    A teacher next door knew Nero''s situation a little better and exined, "It seems that she didn''t want to audition for ss S since she couldn''t go directly with her friends who are also ss A. As for the principal''s reason allow it, it''s because she is that person''s little sister."


    "That person? Who are you talking about?" Sabrina asked curiously.


    "Elsa, the Cold Wind Goddess," The teacher replied, full of admiration.


    Although Elsa doesn''t like to talk much about her deeds, she saved many people and was a goddess in many people''s hearts. Although she was cold and aloof, many people liked her temper.


    "She!" Sabrina''s voice was full of enthusiasm: "No wonder... I didn''t expect it to be that person''s younger sister."


    Sabrina has already been saved once by Elsa, although it wasn''t intended to save her, as she was with a traveling party, but was surrounded by B+ Rank magical beasts, that''s when Elsa appeared from the sky as a Goddess and killed all the beasts. magic.


    Sabrina''s eyes shine brightly just remembering.


    Although Elsa simply walked away after taking the magical beasts, barely exchanging words with her group, Sabrina couldn''t bring herself to dislike her.


    ''If I get closer to her younger sister, maybe I can befriend the Goddess Elsa?'' Sabrina thought expectantly.


    She was strong, even stronger than many teachers, being a Rank B Hunter, however,pared to Elsa, she felt small, and just thinking that she could be under the light of the Goddess of her heart, she smiled.


    "By the way, should we continue the tournament as normal?" a teacher asked. He was indirectly hinting at what action they should take regarding Nero.


    "Yes, and let the girl, Nero, continue." Sabrina came to her senses, "She decided to enter because she was interested in the prize, if you guys think about disqualifying her, I don''t think she''ll want to stay at this school, and I bet any other school would be willing to ept her with open arms."


    "¡­ Cough, cough." The vice principal smiled widely, he said: "Of course, she can continue, she didn''t make any mistakes, although she is stronger than we anticipated... Anyway, if it''s her magical beasts, maybe something like this won''t happen again. turn."


    Luckily the teacher from before who was judging said that she would only be allowed to fight without using magical beasts that time, or else...


    -


    -


    Nero received the good news, she and her team would be able to continue participating in the tournament.


    This result was better for Nero and her team. Ultimately, the team could beat the other teams and end up ranked first.


    Although it was said that now she can only fight using magical beasts, it wasn''t as if her magical beasts were weak, in reality, no one got to see her let her magical beasts fight at full strength.


    Teacher Samuel who served as a judge before returned after being healed. This time a barrier was created around the arena.


    Unlike what Nero thought, when she looked at her there wasn''t the slightest hint of anger, was there even adoration?


    ''Is it because I''m still wearing the Tiara of the Goddess?'' Nero muttered in her heart.


    She didn''t know that the teachers had already heard about the fact that she was the younger sister of the Goddess of many of their hearts.


    "We give up!"


    When Nero returned to the arena, the Os Escudeiros team withdrew.


    Looks like they were pretty traumatized...


    "Tamers B team victory!" Judge Samuel announced.


    Even though it was a little pitifulpared to before, the students still apuded, however, there was always someone shouting some words of love. After all, many couldn''t bear being exposed to Nero''s charms.


    The ones who screamed the loudest were still on Choko''s side, Yui.


    She did not skimp onpliments while making many derations of love.


    Yui: "Nero, my life is mine, but my heart is yours. My smile is mine, but the reason is you!"


    Yui: "My weakness is having a name, address, and a beautiful smile!"


    Yui: "Soft and fluffy pillow: You are too top, the best of the best, I love you!"


    Yui: "If time stopped every time I think of you, we would still be on the day I met you!"


    Yui: "I wish you all the best: including my kisses!"


    Yui "Nero, not even the most potent Hunter Card would be able to reproduce the details of your beauty!"


    Yui: "..."


    Choko couldn''t take it anymore and covered Yui''s mouth, or else, she strongly believed that this girl would go on all day.


    In the audience, there were several girls, and even boys blushing at hearing Yui''s words of love.


    Nero, who looked towards the audience, smiled as she waved at Yui.


    Yui managed to take Choko''s hand away from her mouth and shouted in her cold and hoarse voice: "That smile of yours is cowardice with me!"


    Neroughed gracefully and teasingly, then she addressed her staff once more.


    Maisa smiled with her face a little red, she said: "Nero, your girlfriend loves you a lot, huh."


    "Yes, she does." Nero nodded with a smile.


    She wasn''t embarrassed by the statements Yui made in public, she actually enjoyed it and found it amusing.


    It was a pity that Choko was so shy, it would have been even more interesting if she had teamed up with Yui, right?


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 184: Chapter 183: Team Tamers B Team The Punishers

    Minutester, it was Nero''s team''s turn to enter the arena once more.


    Nero climbed into the arena and then summoned a magical beast.


    _ _


    [Water Monster [Mutant Turtle (BigBlue) - Rank C- Level 30 - Has been Summoned!]


    _ _


    The team she was going to face was called: The Punishers, they were mostly made up of advanced warrior sses.


    Miller''s appearance has be somewhatplicated.


    Upon seeing who entered the arena, their team members were still in lingering fear of what they saw happen to Teacher Samuel and student Tiago.


    But, when they saw that Nero only summoned a magical beast instead of taking that bow and arrow that was able to create a shadow of fear in their hearts.


    Miller as the team leader said: "Okay, let''s go there and do our best, hopefully, we can defeat her..."


    Honestly, he himself didn''t believe the very words that came out of his mouth. Although he was level 30, he didn''t feel like he had a chance.


    "Miller, she summoned that huge turtle, and¡­. Don''t forget she has at least 4 other contracted beasts, do we really have a chance?" a girl asked.


    "..." Miller was silent. He didn''t want to lie, he didn''t even know how many hired beasts Nero was capable of summoning at the same time, 1 would already be almost impossible for them to win, so what if she summoned 2? Or even 3?


    "Do you want to give up?" Miller asked with a sigh.


    "No, I will." The speaker was a girl with long white hair tied in a high ponytail, she said: "Although she is strong, I want to at least prove my worth. Also, she''s not that bad, see what happened to those who challenged her before Tiago. Everyone was rtively well, only Tiago teased her too much, we''ll be fine as long as we don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes, Helena is right." Miller agreed, and he finally smiled: "Even if it is to fall, let it be by shooting!"


    That metaphor made themugh.


    Yes, they shouldn''t be scared now. Even if it''s to lose, let it be fighting.


    With that in mind, Helena was the first to enter the arena.


    When she arrived, Nero gave her a simple smile, but one that contained infinite charm.


    Helena froze a little in the spot, then started walking again, she smiled a little and said firmly but humbly: "I''m Helena, the third year of ss A. My level is 32, a Magic Swordswoman, let''s have a good fight."


    "Nero, level 36, and my baby giant here is level 30, however, even if it is a lower level than yours, I warn you beforehand not to underestimate him, otherwise you will lose badly," Nero said with her lips curling into a small bow.


    "I will, thanks for the kind notice." Helena smiled, then her eyes went steady.


    Judge Samuel reminded himself again that since the other party didn''t cross the line, Nero was very nice.


    When the two sides finished greeting each other and exchanging kind words, Samuel said, "Ready? Begin!"


    BigBlue wasted no time and threw a water ball.


    Helena dodges as she advances, she is fast, the fastest so far that Nero has faced in this tournament.


    The water ball hit the ground with a loud pop.


    Bigblue shot a jet of water.


    Helena almost didn''t have time to dodge, this time it was faster than the water ball, she used the sword near her left arm while making the water jet slide through the sword and threw herself to the opposite side, dodging.


    A surprised look appeared on Nero''s face, then she smiled.


    Bigblue, seeing that Helena was managing to dodge, entered the hull and began to spin like a pawn, advancing towards Helena.


    "Wow!" Helena screamed in surprise.


    She stopped and cast a skill on her sword and shed from top to bottom.


    *Who!*


    The metallic sound of the sword that was enveloped by Mana echoes as it shes with BigBlue''s hull.


    Helena was sent into the air, being bounced off. She stabilized in the air andnded on her feet, one of her hands on the ground and the other with the sword stuck in the ground, creating a tear line in the ground as she had the rebound to be thrown.


    Bigblue stopped spinning, left the hull, and then attacked with an eagle sphere.


    Helena, who was still stabilizing, activated a shing skill from the bottom up, cutting the water sphere, however, despite the sess, she had her left shoulder hit by the cut part of the water sphere and spun with the impact.


    Putting the sword down, and thrusting it into the ground again, she managed to stop herself from spinning further and ran as soon as she had stability.


    Bigblue, which had its abilities in cooling, used normal water jets without activating abilities when attacking.


    This time, Helena who was running around the arena was able to see the attacks clearly. Of course, she understood that the reason for this was because Bigblue wasn''t using an active skill, but normal attacks.


    Even so, this scene made many looks at Helena with admiration.


    Her speed and reaction time was admirable.


    "That student is really good," Sabrina at the vice principal''s side said.


    The deputy director had to agree. She was doing well considering the potency demonstrated by this giant tortoise.


    Even though Nero said this giant tortoise''s level is level 30, they ssified it as a magical beast of at least ss C, it''s even possible to be C+.


    When Helena, who was running, finally managed to get close to Bigblue, she thought that he would enter the hull again and was ready to try to attack from the outside and towards the openings, however, things did not happen as she imagined.


    Bigblue stood there waiting to be attacked, undaunted.


    The instant her sword that activated a quick vertical sh skill caught Bigblue''s foot, a protective shield appeared like a semi-transparent glove, preventing it from hitting his body.


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 185: Chapter 184: Team Nero Advances to Tournament Finals

    "That skill..."


    Helena backed away as this time she took distance, not wanting to get closer.


    She starts using simple ranged magic skills.


    Small balls of Mana hit BigBlue a few times, but they weren''t able to inflict any damage.


    Many didn''t understand why she would do something like that. Wasn''t she just wasting Mana?


    But, Nero understood right away, Helena wanted to know when BigBlue''s defense buff would wear off and was using ranged spells to test it.


    ''She is good.'' Nero thought.


    It was less than 5 seconds after Helena''s eyes lit up when she realized that the Mana shield around BigBlue was gone.


    However, before she is able to get close, BigBlue starts firing again at the abilities that have finished cooling down.


    -


    In the bleachers.


    "I admit that she is strong, but, that''s just against BigBlue, if it was any other magical beast of Nero, this girl would have already lost..."


    Hearing Yui''s mumble, Chokomented, "That''s true, but it doesn''t change the fact that she''s managed to drag out the duel for so long."


    By this time, Helena had managed to get close and attack BigBlue''s hull, which went into the turtle shell again.


    "Well, that''s true, but I don''t think she has a chance of beating BigBlue, after all, Big Blue hasn''t used that skill yet."


    In Yui''s mind, she remembered the scene where Bigblue attacked many Lizardman and killed several with that attack.


    A special skill, very powerful with great damage scale.


    "I know, but apparently Nero doesn''t want BigBlue to use this skill, since it''s too powerful..." Choko said with almost 100% certainty.


    -


    Nero saw that if things continued like this duel wouldst for a long time, so she summoned another magical beast.


    _ _


    [Earth Monster [Red-Skinned Gori (Duchess) - Rank C- Level 30 - Has been Summoned!]


    _ _


    When the Duchess appeared, she soon roared while pounding her chest.


    "Go ahead, but don''t overdo it, don''t hurt the girl too badly," Nero said nonchntly.


    The Duchess nodded, she was smart enough to understand Nero''s intention and started to run on all fours toward Helena.


    "BigBlue,e back." Nero ordered.


    BigBlue enters the turtle shell and spins towards Nero.


    Nero made BigBluee back by touching her head.


    Meanwhile, Helena found herself in a dangerous situation.


    When the Duchess approached, she already expected this magical beast to have even stronger attackspared to that big tortoise from before.


    Using the elementnd, the Duchess attacks!


    *Whoosh!*


    The speed was disconcertingpared to BigBlue''s attacks, Helena couldn''t dodge and could only try to defend herself against the stone pir that came out of the ground, right below her feet.


    *Who!*


    The tip of the stone pir hit her sword, it flew 3 meters away from the impact!


    "Helen, out!" The judge shouted, "Nero from Tamers B team wins."


    Helena, who fell outside the arena, sighed.


    She looked at the Duchess then at Nero. Yes, she admits that even without Nero having to go personally, even if she had managed to have a long confrontation with one of her magical beasts, deep down she knew that it was because that magical beast was not very apt to attack but to defend.


    That big turtle''s defense was insane, if not for its speed, Helena knew she would have lost a long time ago as well.


    When the Duchess attacked her just now, well, she could onlyment that she was up against an Elemental Magical Beast, which was special among magical beasts.


    Nero continued in the arena amid apuse and shouts of celebration and congrattions.


    Soon after, the next opponent arrived.


    Nero didn''t make Duchesse back, as she barely got to fight, she might as well beat the next opponent as well.


    Who climbed into the arena was the team leader, Miller.


    He used arge red spear of almost 200 cm.


    "Hello, Nero, nice to meet you," Miller said softly, "My name is Miller and I am ss A, Elite Lancer Level 33, hope you will take it easy on me."


    "Mm, I will do my best," Nero answered vaguely.


    She didn''t repeat the level herself, but said while hitting the Duchess''s red furry arm: "This girl here is level 30 and has a lot of strength, be careful or you will lose in the first confrontation against her."


    It was a pretty kind warninging from her.


    Though Nero didn''t say much, it was enough to understand her sincerity while being treated with respect.


    When the referee started the match, Miller jumped, reaching a height of 10 meters.


    With the spear in hand, he got into a throwing position in the air, and it looked like he was going to throw the spear toward the Duchess, but what actually came out was pure fire energy with the same shape as his spear.


    *Whoosh!*


    With a cold snort, Duchess mmed her hand to the ground, and an earth barrier was created in front of her.


    *BOOM!*


    Right after the me spear hit the earth barrier, although it managed to prate a little, it was not able to pass through the barrier and hit the Duchess.


    To the Duchess she mmed her hands on the ground, making the barrier copse, and then she created several earth arrows and shot toward Miller who was still suspended in the air.


    Miller doesn''t show fear even though it looked like he was now in a dangerous situation.


    By holding the spear with his two hands in the middle of the spear, he began to rotate the spear very quickly, creating a kind of fan that soon caught fire, and on top of that, it seemed to have activated a skill capable of marking a spot with more than 10 meters away, choosing the spot where Duchess was, heading towards her, gliding through the air at great speed while defending herself from the stone arrows.


    *Beng! Beng! Beng!*


    The sound of the stone arrows being destroyed echoes, Miller reached Duchess and fell close to her,nding without taking any damage from falling from a rtively high height, now with the spear hitting the ground, creating a pir of mes in front of him, directly catching on the Duchess.


    The Duchess wasn''t able to dodge though, her body was enveloped in earth armor.


    When the pir of me disappeared, screams echoed in terror.


    where the duchess was, it became as dark as coal.


    Miller was a little surprised, even scared.


    ''Did I kill her?'' Miller looks in Nero''s direction afraid that she would be angry but finds that she has a smile against everything he could imagine.


    "Don''t get distracted or else¡­ The Duchess will get you~" Nero''s voice echoes with a silver bell full of teasing.


    As soon as those words were said, Duchess who turned coal ck from being exposed to a pir of mes starts to show cracks in every part of her body, soon ayer of that ck stuff starts to peel off and fall to the ground, and, the previously stopped hand moves at high speed towards Miller''s head.


    *BOOM!*


    A powerful punch with the Duchess'' giant hand hit Miller in the head making him see stars.


    In moments, everyone saw that the Duchess was actuallypletely unharmed, free of any harm.


    "I told you~"


    Nero''s voice echoed once more, and Miller, who was hit on the head and fell to the ground, sat on the ground as he felt the world spin.


    Miller tries to sober up, but then he sees an angry red gori heading toward him, Miller gets scared and activates a defense skill.


    *BOOM!*


    The Duchess''s [Super Strength] skill activated, and she kicked Miller''s stomach who tried to get up, sending him flying more than 5 meters away, going at great speed out of the arena.


    When Miller stepped out of the arena, there was silence.


    Secondster, cheers and apuse echo!


    *p! p!*


    *Wow!!*


    "That''s too much!"


    "My God, I thought my heart was going to stop when I saw the red gori¡­ Duchess? I saw her get scorched...]


    Meanwhile, the Duchess smacked her chest proudly as she roared.


    Nero looks at her and shakes her head. ''Well, she won, so let her be happy.''


    In particr, the Duchess seemed to enjoy all the attention she received.


    After the judge announced Nero''s victory and had her answer that she wanted to continue, it was time for the Os Punishers team to send the next participant.


    However, after talking among themselves, the other two remaining members didn''t want to go up into the arena and duel against Nero...


    The judge shouted excitedly: "Team The Punishers gave up, the victory goes to Nero from Team Tamers B wins and moves on to the final of the tournament!"


    This time the audience was quick to react.


    *p! p!* p!* p!* p!* p!**


    "Wow!!!"


    Screams and apuse echoed more than ever, they were so excited to p that most of them had their hands red.


    "Nero, Nero!!!"


    Until someone started making a pping pattern while calling and Nero''s voice chanted twice.


    "Nero, Nero!"


    *Chap!Chap!* *Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap!! *


    The public seems to have liked it and jumped on the bandwagon:


    "Nero, Nero!"


    *Chap!Chap!* *Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap!! *


    "Nero, Nero!"


    *Chap!Chap!* *Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap!! *


    In the chorus, the audience was chanting Nero''s name twice and then ps in rhythm: twice a little too fast; followed by four faster ps.


    Nero waves to the crowd as he exits the arena.


    This time even Yui''s voice was drowned out by so much loud apuse and screams calling Nero''s name.


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 186: Chapter 185: Nero Versus Robert

    A little over an hourter, it was Nero''s team''s turn once again.


    "Sorry, Nero." Maisa said that but in reality, she was smiling: "We couldn''t help you until now, and we still managed to reach the end of the tournament."


    "Don''t mention it," Nero said nonchntly.


    She herself understood that Maisa wasn''t really feeling guilty and didn''t want her to feel guilty.


    From the beginning, she nned to fight alone... Well, the magical beasts did most of the work.


    "Attention please!!"


    This time, the judge was with a beautiful teacher with a guitar body, long red hair, and honey-colored eyes.


    When everyone was silent, the teacher continued: "On the left side we have the finalist Tamers B Team! And, on the right side, we have the finalist Team Os Lobos!"


    When her voice dropped, the students and teacher started to p and cheer for them.


    This time, before each team chose who would enter the arena, they needed to tell the judge to call names.


    "I go," Nero said and no one refused.


    Maisa was quick and handed over the form with her team''s order.


    The same was done on the side of Equipe Os Lobos.


    A minuteter, the judge said, "Is everyone ready? Okay, so let''s start by calling Team Os Lobos first, Robert Oliverrr!!!"


    With the teacher''s excited voice, the audience got excited and apuded loudly.


    Some screams echoed along as well.


    Robert Oliver entered the arena, he was tall, maybe the tallest so far at 223 cm tall and a bit too big, full of muscle.


    Although he isn''t particrly good-looking, due to his well-toned body, girls who like muscr men went into a frenzy as they screamed his name.


    "Robert, I love you!"


    "Robert, I''m going to give you a little skin monkey!!"


    Some more daring girls spoke some even littlescivious words.


    "Attention please!!" The judge shouted, getting everyone''s attention, and making the students who were screaming before shut up.


    She continued as silence took over: "Pay close attention, with you, on the left side entering the arena, Team Tamers B... Nerooo... Diaz!!"


    With the teacher''s lively voice, the audience went wild.


    And with Yui and Choko leading the crowd, they started in chorus.


    "ck, ck!!"


    *Chap!Chap!* *Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap!! *


    "ck, ck!!"


    *Chap!Chap!* *Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap!! *


    This was the first time the students had supported a student so much in a tournament since the Hunter School was created, they even had a chorus while cheering for it.


    Even when the teacher tried to make them silent, she couldn''t for at least 10 minutes straight with them apuding and calling Nero''s name in chorus.


    Robert on the opposite side of Nero wrinkled his nose and said awkwardly: "You are very popr, huh..."


    "I think," Nero replied without interest with indifference on his face.


    However, when she looked at the audience, she waved as she looked mostly toward Choko, Yui, and the rest.


    She didn''t dislike being in the spotlight, however, what made her most happy was the fans she likes and loves.


    As the sky showed signs of darkening, the audience finally fell silent.


    "Nice to meet you, Nero." Robert said: "I am Robert, an Advanced Dual Element, Fire and Wind Mage. My current level is 39 and I am the Third Year of ss A. I am currently in the Advanced ss Club, and my favorite food is fish..."


    "Huh?" Nero arched a brow, interrupting him: "Does it need to say that much about yourself?"


    "No, I don''t, but I want you to know." He winked at her, then got serious: "All kidding aside, I just want you to know that I eat well and I''m pretty strong, so there''s no need to go easy on me."


    "Okay, I get it." Nero nodded. She shes a small sympathetic smile and introduces herself briefly as she summons a magical beast of beasts.


    _ _


    [Reptile Monster [Lightning Dragon (Thor) - Rank C- Level 30 - Has been Summoned!]


    _ _


    When Robert saw the dragon appear, he got serious.


    Even if it was a 9-level difference, Robert could tell that it wouldn''t be easy to win even if he used full strength.


    A Dragon''s attributes are by nature higher than ordinary magical beasts.


    Other than that they went through hereditary inheritance, thus, inheriting skills and sometimes even memories from their ancestors, which made them very special.


    "Eat!" Shouted the teacher who referred.


    At the teacher''s signal, Thor roared loudly, echoing in the silent arena.


    Robert yelled too, perhaps wanting to prove that he wouldn''t be intimidated by a dragon, and manifested his Mana.


    The two auras shed. It was quite powerful, making some people closer to the arena shudder.


    Thor opened his mouth and let out another dragon howl.


    Thor had lightning flowing around his body, then from his mouth shot a thick pir of lightning.


    "Manifest, Phoenix of Fire and Wind!" Robert shouted.


    With Robert''s scream, a nearly 5-meter phoenix formed, transforming into a powerful attack that went towards Thor''s attack.


    *BAR!*


    An extremely terrifying shock sounded.


    Gold and red filled the space. Lightning and scorching mes shot out to everyone near the two of them and spread to the surroundings in an instant.


    After the confrontation, Robert and Thor looked at each other while taking their distance from each other.


    Thor roared and Robert screamed again and they disappeared.


    The two seemed to have thought the same and went to attack from close range, wanting to deal more damage by making a surprise attack.


    *Smash! Smash!*


    The terrifying sound of lightning made the audience''s blood boil. Robert''s mighty strength made the audience scream.


    At this moment, a few more roars from Thor sounded. Lightning fell wildly towards Robert who dodged using the elements of fire and wind while the temperature in the arena rose a little.


    Seeing that between the confrontations, Thor had some minor injuries, Nero decided to act.


    Nero silently used <Fairy''s Song> and <Fairy''s Blessing>.


    Although she is not allowed to attack herself, she could defend herself and use support buffs.


    Thor, who received buffs from Nero, roared into the sky as his body was enveloped in lightning.


    Robert what wore dual affinity fire and wind, a junction of two elements thatplete each other, it glowed red like a small sun.


    In terms of speed, Robert wasn''t losing against Thor when he moved. Their figures keep shing within range of the arena. Every fire, wind, and lightning attack or physical shock would further devastate the surroundings.


    *Whoosh! Whoosh!*


    *BOOM! BOOOM! BOOM!*


    The sounds of battle and the roars of the lightning dragon, Thor,pletely filled the room.


    Many students felt weak in their legs when they saw these two monsters sh.


    Nero continued watching with a tranquil look on her handsome face. She didn''t seem to be concerned about Thor''s safety even at this moment when Thor wasn''t getting the upper hand against Robert.


    After dozens of shes, mes, and lightning were scattered throughout the arena venue.


    It was unbelievable to many since even though Thor is a dragon, Robert is at level 39 and ranked Hunter B-.


    Nero saw that even with her buffs, Thor couldn''t take advantage. After all, unlike magical beasts that Thor would be able to easily defeat with a difference of 9 levels, Robert was equipped with many good items.


    One stat boost with items can make all the difference, besides Robert was already strong even without the items.


    Nero summoned the fire dragon, Apollo.


    _ _


    [Reptile Monster [Fire Dragon (Apollo) - Rank C- Level 30 - Has been Summoned!]


    _ _


    The instant he appeared, Apollo roared into the sky as his body was engulfed in mes.


    Noting the emergence of the second dragon, a sense of crisis clouded Robert''s heart.


    And if that wasn''t enough, Nero also summoned another magical beast.


    _ _


    [Water Monster [Mutant Turtle (BigBlue) - Rank C- Level 30 - Has been Summoned!]


    _ _


    As mentioned before, while BigBlue is not powerful in confrontation, he was one of the best supporters, both as a tanker and buffing ally.


    The instant BigBlue appeared again, she used several defensive buffs and was at the forefront.


    At all times, Nero didn''t give anymands, she wanted them to think for themselves and find a solution to defeat the enemy that was in front of them alone.


    "T-Three at the same time!?!"


    Seeing the three magical beasts summoned by Nero, even the teachers couldn''t stay silent.


    To be able to do something like this, both the Mana reserve has to be absurdly high, and the talent as a tamer has to be superb.


    "Is she more powerful using magical beasts, or alone?"


    This kind of doubt certainly made many think.


    After all, Nero alone demonstrates great attack power. Even though they only saw her in action once, anyone with a considerable level of intelligence could understand that she was very powerful due to the fact that the attack didn''t even seem to wear her down.


    When using 3 magical beasts at the same time, she bes a whole team by herself, apart from her magical beasts being more powerful than most if not all students in the ce.


    After several confrontations against the three at the same time, Robert could no longer continue.


    Raising his hand in the air, with many wounds strewn across his body, he said, "I give up!"


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 187: Chapter 186: Team Nero Wins the Tournament!

    Nero''s victory was already premeditated and even if the withdrawal tends to be anticlimactic, the public that saw a good fight screamed and apuded.


    The fact that Robert was able to cause so much trouble for Nero, even forcing her to use three magical beasts was enough to demonstrate his power. Hence, the audience was quite inclined to call out to him and congratte him, even though he actually lost.


    Nero, who was most honored by the apuse and praise, continued in the arena and waved to the audience a few times.


    It was necessary to say that Yui and Choko were the viewers most motivated to root for her.


    "Do you wish to continue?" It was a silly question since if Nero wants to win the tournament, she would have to keep going, however, she still had to ask since that''s how things work.


    Nero nodded, as expected: "Yes, I will continue."


    This time she didn''t make her summonse back, the magical beasts were close to him, two dragons flying just above her head and BigBlue at her left side, inclining her head towards her hand.


    Nero rubbed BigBlue''s smooth head gently.


    The dragons in the air looked at this and seemed to be jealous of BigBlue.


    However, they didn''t descend from the sky, Thor and Apollo had a considerable level of intelligence, and he knew they should be prepared for the next confrontation.


    "On the right, the second member of the Os Lobos Team, Felix Silva!" The judge shouted with excitement in her voice.


    Opposite her, someone entered the arena.


    It was a stoic-faced boy with eyes like a dead ck fish. His hair was very short, almost bald yellow and he was about 190 cm tall.


    He wore a suit of medium-weight armor with a bow that slung across his back.


    The teacher continued to say: "On the left side, as you already know, this Nero Diaz decided to continue!"


    Once again apuse and whistles echo.


    Only this time they weren''t as excited when it was Robert''s turn.


    Well, it can''t be helped, Robert had the most chance of beating Nero, and as strong as Felix could be, they didn''t think much of him when going up against Nero.


    In particr, they looked at the two lightning and fire dragons in the air and then at Felix. Theparison of the two is... At best it is still meaningless topare them.


    The power that the dragons in the air exuded was too overwhelming, but inparison, Felix looked like a promising Ranger at best perhaps? The dead fish eyes, along with his slovenly demeanor, made people not think highly of him.


    "Felix," Felix said simply: "Advanced Archer, Level 35."


    Like his appearance, his voice was tired and without much emotion.


    "Nero," Nero answered simply.


    The teacher saw that they were silent, and he shouted: "Ready? To start!"


    The instant she screamed, Felix seemed to have woken up from a long sleep and the aura around himpletely changed!


    Pulling the bow from his back, his eyes became sharp as a hawk''s.


    In the next instant, pulling the bowstring beyond its possible limit, he released.


    *Whoosh!*


    The skill he used was rted to wind and when he shot the arrow, the arrow was enveloped by Wind Mana, causing the arrow to spin at 4000 rpm.


    "BigBlue, water jet, Apollo, fireball breath." It was the first time Nero hadmanded them.


    With Nero''s words, BigBlue shot a jet of water toward the rotating arrow.


    However, even when it lost some of its spin and speed, the arrow continued to advance toward Thor.


    Then, the fireball that came out of Apollo''s mouth collided with the arrow, and although the arrow resisted a little, soon the arrow exploded along with the fireball!


    *BOOM!*


    The impact of the explosion caused a reaction of ground dust and a small gale.


    "I quit." Felix''s once valiant appearance reverted to his former stoic expression.


    After admitting defeat, he already started to leave the arena leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    His team kind of already expected this to happen, since although he was hardworking, if it''s useless, he prefers to avoid it and when using his most powerful attack, Felix realized the difference in powers and gave up.


    The apuse was weak when it came back to itself, some even felt like booing.


    "Winner, Nero Diaz!" Although a little shocked, the teacher still manages to keep her professional self and announces Nero''s victory.


    Although the students thought little of F¨¦lix, the teachers liked him a lot. That kind of way of thinking and acting is very appropriate for a Hunter.


    To be rash and never give up upon realizing the immense difference in power is just asking to be tortured to death.


    Nero only needed to win one more time and so, Team Tamers B was the winner of the tournament.


    Meanwhile, on Team Os Lobos...


    "I don''t want to go, I know I''m going to lose badly..." A girl with an Adachi on her back, very disproportionate to her size, spoke.


    She had light blue hair and eyes as ck as obsidian.


    "I..." The other remaining member said in fear: "She is too powerful, I am afraid of pain..."


    The other member of the team was a very tall boy, 232 cm tall and even more muscr than Robert, it was almost unbelievable that someone like that had such a meek and fearful personality.


    Robert looks at the team members and sighs.


    "Okay, then let''s give up," Robert said decisively.


    Robert knew they were strong, but like Felix, and him, they wouldn''t stand a chance either. And, being the weakest of the bunch, it was virtually certain that if they went and fought, they would lose.


    When the teacher who was the judge heard about the Os Lobos team''s decision... She could only announce it to the public.


    "The Wolves folded, and the Tamers B Team won the tournament!!" She screamed as loudly and excitedly as possible.


    While it was anticlimactic to have a forfeit, it was the tournament winners'' victory, she needed to lift the crowd''s spirits!


    The audience of students and teachers started to apud, but Yui and Choko were dissatisfied with such a weak reaction and started to shout and p in unison.


    "Nero, Nero!!"


    *Chap!Chap!* *Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap!! *


    "Nero, Nero!!"


    *Chap!Chap!* *Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap!! *


    Buoyed by the enthusiasm of Choko and Yui and the rest, the audience jumped on the bandwagon and as they did while looking at Nero with two dragons and a giant tortoise, they felt it was the right thing to do.


    "Nero, Nero!!"


    *Chap!Chap!* *Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap!! *


    Nero called the team members.


    It had to be said that even if she single-handedly won the tournament, they were still members of the winning team.


    When they first appeared, many who despised the tamer club looked at them with envy.


    Anderson, Paloma, and even Maisa were surprised by that kind of envious look. After all, it was the first time since they started attending this school that they had received this kind of stare. Before, the most they received ''positively'' was a look of pity.


    "We won, we won!" Paloma finally noticed that they were going to receive the grand prize, and hugged Maisa as she jumped.


    "Yes yes!" Maisa was also moved. They would gain a Rank C+ skill!


    Anderson refrained from hugging them, as they were girls while he was a boy, but he was also invigorated as he watched the teacher bring four skill books toward them.


    "Congrattions to all of you for winning!" The teacher said with excitement in her voice, "These are the prizes for winning the tournament, please ept them."


    Along with the books, she handed them a paper with the skill information.


    "Nero, see and choose first," Maisa said. The others agreed.


    "Serious? So I won''t be polite, thank you." Nero took the paper and began to read.


    - -


    Description of skills:


    [<Five Ghost sh> - Rank C+: Five different types of shes can be used with swords, each sh is harder to learn than the other, and the fifth sh can be considered a special attack with a higher margin of damage inflicted]


    [<Light Healing> ¨C Rank C+: Can use water element or light element to heal someone. The healing value is based on both the user''s maximum attack and the quality of the elements]


    [<Calm mind> ¨C Rank C+: Just like ake surrounded by nature, this skill has the ability to activate and make the user''s mind calm for 10 minutes. Very useful in a desperate situation, or even to learn something you are struggling to understand]


    [<Four Leaf Clover> ¨C Rank C+: In theory, this skill is able to increase 30% of the user''s luck, even if this value is only based on a few Hunters who used this skill, it can be said as a good skill buff to be used in dungeons, stipted duration time: 20-30 minutes]


    _ _


    Nero was between the healing skill and the luck-increasing skill... However, considering her stats, luck was much more attractive.


    "I''ll take this one." Nero took the book <Four Leaf Clover>.


    "Of course, of course." Maisa smiled.


    Paloma said; "Maisa, you are the next to choose."


    She felt that of these, only Maisa helped even a little, so she thought it right that she was the next one to choose.


    Maisa looked at Anderson.


    "Yes, choose first, I don''t mind beingst," Anderson said.


    Of the abilities, the one he least wanted was the one Nero chose. Increasing luck didn''t seem advantageous to him after reading the paper either.


    Maisa thanked her and chose <Calm mind>. She has a tendency to get irritated easily, it would be good if she could get something to prevent her from ending up causing a mess like the one she didst year...


    When it was Paloma''s turn, she chose <Light Heal>. As a tamer, she wished she had a healing ability to support her magical beasts.


    Though Anderson wasn''t much for using swords, he could either trade with someer for something more useful to him or even start learning swordsmanship now. Anyway, it seemed to be a good skill.


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 188: Chapter 187: Invitation to a Guild, And...

    Before Nero returned, she was called by the vice principal.


    When she arrived, she saw a beautiful woman beside him, Sabrina.


    Nero looked at her.


    She wore a medium length light cream coat and she looked delicate and elegant. Her long, beautiful hair was tied up, while a few wispy strands fell over her forehead in an unruly manner. She had light eyes and looked quite charming.


    Extending her hand, Sabrina said with an excited smile, "Hello, Nero. It is a pleasure to meet you, my name is Sabrina, the former student responsible for the tournament you won."


    While sizing up the woman in front of her for a few seconds, Nero shook her hand and said calmly, a little indifferently, "Nice to meet you."


    Sabrina didn''t mind Nero''s calm and indifference, she kept smiling as she let go of Nero''s hand and said: "Nero, I have a proposal to make to you that may be of interest to you."


    "I''m listening," Nero said.


    "That''s it, I''d like to recruit you into my guild." Sabrina said, "My Guild is called Flight of the Victorious."


    "Flight of the Victorious..." Nero murmur.


    Sabrina notes the strangeness in Nero''s voice when she muttered, but she wasn''t offended, rather sheughed, "Yes, that''s the name of the guild, it was given that name because the five founders, counting me, are able to fly." and we were sessful in closing a dungeon in the shortest amount of time, hence the name."


    "I understand." Nero nodded. Even when she was with Choko and the rest were given her group name: Hunters of the Goddess of Love.


    If you think about it that way, what they were called, was much more shameful.


    Sabrina continued: "That''s how it is, Nero. If you join our guild, although you''ll have to give priority to selling some rare item you get and don''t want, or even attend when you''re summoned... There are many advantages if you join, for example,"


    She started listing the advantages: "First, if you have any enemies, the guild will protect you. Second, in the guild, there are many rare items that were obtained by the guild avable only to members. Third, we are always conquering dungeons and the qualified members, but being part of the group and getting a lot of good things..."


    The list was quiterge actually.


    It was like she said, there were many advantages, although it had some disadvantages, like having to go if summoned by the guild, or selling the rare items to them at the market price, etc.


    But, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, however, even then, Nero decided to refuse.


    "I am not interested." Nero shook her head, "Sounds tempting, but not to me."


    She already had a group of friends who were growing up with her and who she trusts. She wouldn''t join a guild full of people she doesn''t even know and can be treacherous.


    What history has already proven, is that inrge groups, there can always be a traitor that they were not able to perceive, and when they realized it was toote.


    What she most wants to avoid is putting herself in danger just because of some features.


    Besides, she had her Sis. With Elsa, does she really need a guild?


    Although she doesn''t want to be entirely dependent on Elsa, should she want something, she won''t be polite and will try to see if it''s possible to get it from her, just as Elsa got many magical beasts and monsters for her.


    Sabrina seemed to have understood something, she already knew that Nero was Elsa''s little sister, even though her guild master was not her rival, so she said: "I understand, anyway, if you change your mind, you can contact me with me."


    She handed over a card with her and the guild''s information.


    "Okay, I''m going now." Nero said, "Thank you for making this tournament~"


    It was the first time Sabrina saw Nero smile up close, she felt her heart beat faster, and even her face flushed a little. But, she managed to control herself and smiled in response.


    ''What was that now? How can she be so adorable?'' Sabrina ces her hand on her chest and takes a deep breath.


    -


    -


    "Nero, my most sincere congrattions~" Jana smiled as she said.


    "Congrattions, you were awesome back there," Breno said a few words.


    "I want to say a lot of things, but I''ll sum it up in a few..." Jair said, giving her a thumbs up: "Nero, you''re amazing!"


    Honda imitated him: "Nero, you are amazing!"


    Jingu who didn''t know what to say so followed the two: "Nero, you''re amazing, Degozaru!"


    "Yes absolutely yes." Yui hugged Nero andughed: "If she doesn''t go, who will?"


    "Hahahaha!" Everyoneughed.


    Choko also hugged Nero and whispered in her ear: "Love, remember you wanted to have me and Yui at the same time? So, as a reward..."


    She didn''t finish but gave a shy, mischievous smile.


    Nero felt her breath quicken...


    Choko took her by surprise!


    If it was Yui... Well, she could ept her saying something like that, but Choko?


    She couldn''t wait to get home soon.


    -


    -


    As soon as they arrived at the mansion, Nero, who was left alone with Choko in the room, looked at her with her shining eyes.


    As soon as the door was closed by Choko, Nero pushed Choko against the wall and kissed her passionately.


    Choko returned the kiss with the same intensity.


    Nero broke the kiss and eventually Choko helped her take off her clothes, piece by piece.


    Nero continued with the stockings and she touched her ''evening primrose'', getting some of the sweetest nectar on her finger quickly before cing her fingers on Choko''s lips.


    Choko obediently parted her lips and tasted her sweetest juice with a zed look and her face flushed.


    Nero smirked, she said, "Choko, I can''t wait for the night, you and Yui¡­ Hehe, don''t even think about running away~~"


    Naked, Nero proudly wiggled her perfect curves as she headed towards the bathroom, leaving Choko behind her to catch a glimpse of her most perfect backside.


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 189: Chapter 188: The Three Play... (R18+)

    It waste at night when they finished dinner with everyone and went back to their private room...


    Choko looked at her reflection in the bathroom mirror. She had taken longer to leave, trying to get her thoughts in order.


    As soon as she made up her mind and left the bathroom, she saw Nero and Yui in bed naked...


    The sight made her heart beat even faster.


    Nero had Yui pressed against the headboard of the bed, and her hands were crushing the girl''s pair of white rabbits as the two girls kissed.


    Yui had no escape from Nero''s clutches and didn''t even think about running away as Nero''s expert hands teased her ever-higher arousal levels.


    The scene was incredibly hot.


    Nero was whispering in Yui''s ear as she turned Yui to face the headboard. As soon as she raised her arms to shoulder height and rested them on the wood of the headboard, Nero''s hand slipped under Yui''s body.


    Yui''s sighs confirmed that she had reached her destination. Nero used her other hand back to one of the girl''srge white rabbits, squeezing it as she began to rub Yui who was without her panties.


    The helpless shapely thighs parted further of their own ord. She lowers her head in growing need, her moans growing louder as her overheated body is stirred even more by arousal.


    Nero was so dominant. She had Yui bent over with her hands and elbows on the headboard,pletely at her mercy.


    There was no way the girl could resist even if she wanted to...


    As Nero touched Yui, she turned Yui''s body a little to the side and started sucking on the big juicy ''vani ice cream'', taking the cherry at the highest peak in her mouth.


    It looked tasty as Choko saw Nero''s face and she seemed to be enjoying tasting the ''cherry vani ice cream''...


    When they did that kind of thing, Choko hardly watched as she was too shy even then, but this time she stopped and looked.


    Choko had never seen anything so sensual and sexy.


    The flood of excitement between her thighs embarrassed her. Here she was, surreptitiously watching as her two girlfriends were ying...


    It was then that she saw Nero, who was behind Yui, open the secret garden that held the flower with the sweetest nectar.


    With her hands on each cheek of Yui''s big round ass, Nero ced her thumbs on either side and opened the secret garden.


    The incredibly delicious pink flower dripped nectar nonstop.


    Nero licks her lips with a lewd, lustful smile, she kisses Yui''s pink flower, then runs her tongue around it, tasting the nectar, delighting in every bit of it, eliciting louder moans from Yui.


    When Yui was losing her reason for so much pleasure at having her sweetest nectar being tasted and her pink flower being explored by Nero''s tongue in a way that brought her to the delirium of climax, she starts gushing non-stop with her entire body shaking while Nero was behind her.


    Nero didn''t just leave it at that, she used two fingers to tease the narrow opening of the flower, with so much slippery nectar oozing out, she pushed in and pulled out really fast and with her tongue, Nero didn''t let a single drop fall out.


    Yui was helpless from one climax to another until her young body was breathless and shivering and she slipped onto the bed.


    It was too much for Choko. Her trembling fingers worked on the ''button'' of her secret garden, soon a long sigh of satisfaction escaped as she worked her fingers inside her secret garden, then taking these fingers, she brought them to her mouth while with her other hand, she teases her secret garden.


    A long sigh catches in her throat as a flood threatens her secret garden.


    "Don''t stay there alone," Nero finally turned to her, "This girl here needs attention~"


    With her hands behind her back, Nero ced both of her hands on either side of her ass cheeks and opened.


    Choko gasped. God, she saw something else perfectly sexy and devastatingly sexual.


    Like Yui, Nero was also on all fours, so she saw everything, I mean, everything when Nero opened the doors of the secret garden, showing the most beautiful flower that ever had nectar oozing as if begging for a ''hummingbird'' eagerly tried.


    At this moment, Choko wasn''t that embarrassed anymore, as her desire overcame all her other emotions.


    Approaching, she, who was already naked too, went after Nero who smiledsciviously at her.


    Choko first crawled onto the big bed behind Nero, and kissed her lips, tasting the sweet taste of Yui''s lingering nectar from Nero''s mouth.


    Afterward, she made her way, kissing Nero''s body, until she reached the secret garden and opened it the same way she saw Nero do with Yui.


    Swallowing a lot of salivae, Choko salivated with desire as the view of the most beautiful garden was very close to her eyes.


    Sticking out her pink tongue, Choko tasted a little of the nectar that was running down Nero''s snow-white thighs, and then, sliding her tongue into the secret garden and with her mouth full of hunger, she pressed her lips together with a little force, eliciting intense groans from Nero.


    She, who had never seen Nero moan so loudly, felt provoked and felt an uncontroble desire to dominate Nero and make her moan because of her even louder.


    With her lips and tongue, she teased non-stop and discovered new ways she didn''t know how to pleasure Nero.


    When Nero starts sshing non-stop like a swimming pool flooding, filled with the sweetest nectar, Choko who didn''t want to waste something so valuable, pressed her lips against it and swallowed non-stop.


    ...


    When Nero finally finished gushing, she turned around, pulling Choko into her arms, and Yui into the other, after taking turns kissing the two girls, Nero made Yui lie on her back on the bed while Choko was positioned on top of Yui, making a secret garden sandwich...


    The sight of the two was something that excited Nero a lot, especially when she saw Choko, who had not yet had her first orgasm, move her crotch with her hard button against Yui''s hard and slippery button.


    The two worked on moving while letting moans escape, soon the two were kissing, and Nero who was enjoying just watching so far, went behind the two, sitting down, and taking some of her own nectar with both hands, she uses two fingers on each hand to elicit waves of shock and excitement from the excited young girls.


    The moans of the two soon turn into growls like excited lionesses...


    Nero worked very well behind the two, so it didn''t take long for Yui to reach the climax, and Choko was already in the second...


    "God, ohhh, Nero, I love it, I love it!" Choko indulged in pleasure as she moaned and screamed loudly.


    Yui in her husky voice also screamed Nero''s name while being teased by Nero''s luscious fingers and sometimes even her tongue.


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!

 Chapter 190: Chapter 189: Another Round of...

    "Nero, you are very happy today, is it because you won the tournament?"


    The next morning, Nero woke up singing...


    She went to the kitchen while humming a song and seeing her like this, Jana asked.


    "Of course, that''s right~" Nero didn''t deny it.


    -


    -


    Jair arrived at school and saw Amelia. Of course, studying at the same school, it was clear that the chances of them meeting were high, but still, he felt that the day became more beautiful, and pleasant.


    If he was a little more daring, he would like to dere himself to her, however, the chances of failing were high. How the fuck could he make her want to date him since their interaction was very little?


    As he lost himself in his reverie, he didn''t notice that Amelia was also looking at him withplicated eyes.


    It was a kind of look that didn''t know what to do, even though she wanted to talk to him about something.


    "Silly little brother, go talk to her, make her notice you." Jana said, "Stop waiting for a divine miracle and strike up a conversation with her."


    She knew that Jair already saved the girl once, so he should at least look kindly at her foolish, foolish brother, he was just wasting time waiting for her gratitude to cool off.


    "I¡­ I will." Jair took the lead.


    -


    -


    Later, Jair came back full of smiles, Jana was a little surprised and asked: "Did you ask her to date and she epted?"


    "Huh? Of course!" Jair blushed with embarrassment at the question, he said: "I just talked to her about some subjects, and it was very pleasant, by the way, she smiled at me, her smile is like an angel''s, so beautiful..."


    "¡­Okay, as long as you''re happy." Jana didn''t even know what to say to this fool anymore.


    If she is as he described, and even smiled and talked to him for so long, isn''t she giving him the go-ahead? Why didn''t he take advantage?


    "Are you afraid of being rejected? ~" Nero asked rhetorically.


    She heard it too, as the two were talking openly and loudly enough.


    Jair got shy, "Yeah, I mean, just being near her, my heart starts racing, my breathing gets stronger, my legs shake and my body starts sweating..."


    "Oh my god, you''re so into her~" Chokoughed.


    His description is exactly what she felt even now being around Nero, now even Yui, although the reaction was weaker.


    "But even if you feel that way, you must be brave and tell her." Yui said, "I''m not the best at saying this, but I believe that if you love her, let her know, if she says she doesn''t have the same feelings, ask for a chance, tell her to get to know you better, etc."


    Jair looks at Yui with sheer surprise, as Yui has never said so much to him. He felt a little emotional, even though what she said made some sense.


    It wasn''t just him who was surprised. Jana even got jealous since Yui hardly ever speaks to her that many words.


    Everyone stayed.


    ''Perhaps I should talk about love with her,'' Jana thought. Since she has a boyfriend, she must havemon matters to talk about. With that thought in mind, Jana made a mental note. ''Maybe that way she''ll be more open to talking to me?''


    "Well, I''ll try, but don''t judge me." Jair jokes, wanting to alleviate his embarrassment: "I wasn''t born to be perfect, but yes, I was born to be amazing."


    "..." The look everyone now looking at him was something like: Did you really say that?


    Obviously, Jair just wanted to make a joke, but seeing everyone''s looks, he was even more embarrassed. He sat down and put his head on the desk with his hands hiding his face in embarrassment.


    "Jair..." Jana didn''t know what else to say about him...


    -


    -


    Nero and the rest returned to the mansion after sses ended.


    When she arrived, Elsa was not there.


    Only when it was close to eleven at night did shee back and call out to her.


    "Nero, follow me, I got more magical beasts, that''s 5000 level 33+ monsters, this time I got another good harvest," Elsa said with a smile.


    Nero followed her into the big spacious shed.


    Inside the shed, a stinky smell was everywhere from the fact that there were several corpses of magical beasts piled up.


    "Big Sister Elsa, aren''t you trying too hard?" Nero was worried: "I know you adore me and you do this for my safety, but I said it, and I''ll say it again. Don''t push yourself too hard, overextend yourself, I don''t want you to end up getting hurt because of me."


    "So kind!" Elsa was moved as she hugged Nero, she said in an emotional voice, "Don''t worry, I''m strong, this is no different than a walk in the park for me."


    "... It doesn''t seem that simple to me, are you sure you''re not trying too hard for my sake?" Nero raised an eyebrow at her when Elsa stopped hugging her.


    Elsa nodded, "Yes, I am telling the truth."


    "Well¡­ Then, I thank you~" Nero finally smiled and said with emotion, and this time she was the one who hugged Elsa: "Big Sister Elsa treats me so well~"


    "You bet," Elsa replied andughed happily.


    As long as she manages to bring a smile to Nero''s face, she is happy, and all the efforts she put in have paid off.


    "I saw that in addition to levels above 33, there are some lower levels, is it okay for me to give the magic cores to my friends and girlfriends?" Nero asked not to forget them.


    "Of course, I already bought it for that purpose." Elsa was as generous as ever: "I already told them toe over in half an hour."


    "Ohh, I see, thank you~" Nero kissed her cheek, pressing her wet lips tightly against Elsa''s face.


    Elsa was delighted!


    Neroughed at her reaction but didn''t say anything that would embarrass her.


    After talking with Elsa for a while, Nero used the equipment that influenced her luck and started using


    on the corpses.


    There were more than 10,000 corpses, a huge number.


    Elsa managed everything herself, it was too surprising.


    No wonder she is revered as the Goddess of many people''s eyes, with her power, even if it''s just for self-interest, she must have saved many people indirectly.


    As with Sabrina...


    Nero started using


    on corpses below level 33, as she wants Yui and the rest to start training.


    Half an hourter, she had already gotten a lot of magic cores, and Jana and the rest arrived.


    Nero didn''t even need to exin, she just distributed the magic cores and told them to thank Elsa for them.


    Little by little the mountain of corpses of beasts and magic monsters was reduced.


    Luckily her speed of using


    was out of the ordinary, or else the time needed to do so would be too long.


    ''By the way, they haven''t updated their Hunter Card yet, right?'' Nero thought.


    Since they reached level 30, she knew they didn''t have time to go to the Hunter Association, so their Hunter Card must still be out of date, it would be good to take some time tomorrow to do that.


    She also needed to update hers, even though she doesn''t use it, it better be up to date in case therees a time when she needs to show it to someone.


    With that speed even Elsa wasn''t able topete...


    Nero finished level 33 inferiors and started level 33+


    She has also been taking out the items and coins, and delivering them to Elsa.


    In reality, Elsa wasn''t without profit, Nero''s Hunter Card was very special, able to get better items mainly because of her luck...


    "Luck!" Nero suddenly shouted, making everyone look at her, "I''m sorry for yelling, I just remembered that I had the new ability to increase my luck."


    They were aware of this, and they were also a little curious, after all, Nero already had a lot of luck when using


    , so using a skill that can increase her luck percentage, how much would that be of benefit?


    A question worth considering.


    After that, Nero activated the skill: <Four Leaf Clover>.


    It was the first time she activated this skill. Until then, she didn''t feel any change, however, soon she realized the change was indeed influencing her luck, since before every 10 corpses, 5 saw something useful like equipment, potions, etc.


    Now that she used luck skills, it increased to 6 out of 10.


    Or 10 out of 100.


    This increase is very good, mainly because it is at the level...


    _ _


    [Skill <Four Leaf Clover> Raised to Level 2!]


    _ _


    In her retina, Nero saw this and was dumbfounded. She only used this skill for 1 minute at most, and it already leveled up?


    The pleasant surprise didn''t end, as Nero continued using the skill for the next 21 minutes until the effect wore off, and managed to level the skill up to level 5.


    ''How can it rise so insanely fast?'' Nero had that doubt.


    However, she underestimated the speed at which she was using her luck, and that the increasing ratio of luck influenced the skill, thus practically forcing the skill to level up very quickly.


    The skill cooldown was 1 hour.


    Nero decided to wait for it to cool down before continuing to use


    . Meanwhile, she only took the Level 33 Magic Cores and started to consume.


    Exactly 1 hourter, Nero returned to using


    after activating its ability to increase luck.


    For the next 20 minutes, she spent using


    faster than usual.


    The pile of items starts to increase as Nero uses


    .


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.

 Chapter 191: Chapter 190: The Powerful Four-Leaf Clover Skill!

    At the same time, the skill <Four Leaf Clover> has already reached level 10!


    Damn, Nero had skills that she has had for a while, but she didn''t reach level 10 with these. However, now she was able to easily reach level 10 with this new skill and on top of that, her luck was not only increasing by 30% as described but rather, she calcted that it had already reached 40%.


    Such a huge increase cannot be said to be small.


    She could barely contain her smile as she used


    voraciously.


    When she finished, Nero sat on the ground, she fell under pressure from using


    ''s skill with such speed.


    Elsa looked at the pile of items as well as Essence Coins and found it hard to believe.


    Only half of the magical beasts and monsters have been extracted, but Nero has already achieved so much...


    ''Nero believes I''m helping her, but if this continues, who will be helping who?'' Elsa had a wry smile on her face.


    The only thing that didn''t change was the quality of the magic cores, since they were of the highest quality from the beginning, there was no way to improve this, however, even the items were influenced by Nero''s luck increase,ing with better stats.


    At this point, Elsa started sorting out armor for Jana and the rest. She didn''t think about Nero, since she knew the insane stats of Nero''s armor.


    Elsa packed up the remaining items and Essence Coins and went over to Nero with a ss of refreshment.


    "Thank you, Big Sister Elsa~" Nero said a little tiredly, but still had a smile on her pretty face.


    "Umu, is everything okay?" Elsa asked, "Did you use a lot of Mana by using


    so fast?"


    "A little, but it''s not such a bad feeling." Nero said with a double meaning: "After all, there are few things that can tire me these days..."


    Elsa was not a fool, she understood what Nero was implying and blushed a little.


    She''s been through her little sister''s door before...


    Neroughed when she saw Elsa''s reaction. ''Adorable~''


    -


    -


    It took stopping to rest for 1 hour a total of 5 times until Nero finally managed to use


    on all beasts and magic monsters.


    By the time she finished it, she had also managed to raise her <Four Leaf Clover> skill to level 21.


    At level 21, the luck percentage when using this skill increased to 49-51%.


    It varied very little, and obviously, this was a very high increase.


    Maybe 50% more luck for someone who had 100 luck, if that weren''t the case, however, for Nero who has 7,000 and would only increase as she levels up, this is an insane addition!


    "Nero, you should keep some of these Essence Coins," Elsa said, "That''s over 30 million Essence Coins that were mined thanks to you."


    "Oh?" Nero wasn''t calcting the Essence Coin increase number, as she wasn''t going to keep it, so she didn''t know it was such an astronomical number.


    But, then Nero said: "Big Sister Elsa, this amount is high yes, but I have nowhere to spend it at the moment, just stay with you. If you want to buy something, just do it. To tell you the truth, I have 105 million Essence Coins with me and I can barely spend it. In case I need it, I promise to ask you, but as you heard, at the moment I don''tck money ."


    Hearing Nero say all this, Elsa didn''t insist. She didn''t know that Nero had so many Essence Coins, but she didn''t doubt it, since before Nero with Yui and the rest explored dungeons many times and that''s where Nero must have gotten that astronomical number of Essence Coins.


    _ _


    Absorbs 3,366 [Magic Core] Level 33 ¨C Yes / No?


    _ _


    ''Yes.''


    _ _


    3,366x [You raised: 3.33 Extra Points]


    In total it was:


    [Extra Points Points: 11,208.78]


    _ _


    Nero didn''t absorb those of level 34+


    She wanted to wait and try to level up using only level 33 magic cores.


    2,311 level 34+ magic cores left


    With that all done, Nero wanted to take a shower.


    The sky already cleared, and soon they would have to go to school.


    "Big Sister Elsa," Nero said before going to take a shower, "From today onwards, you should also go after monsters and magical beasts of simr rank to yours. I will extract the magic cores to make you stronger!"


    "Nero, you¡­" Elsa sighed, she saw her eyes steady and resolute, so she said: "Okay, but only once a week I will do this."


    "No, at least three times, or even four times a week." Nero said firmly: "Big Sister Elsa, think of it like this then, if you get stronger, you will get more monsters and magical beasts and you will be able to help me more effectively, is that not true?"


    "It makes sense." Elsa nodded thoughtfully.


    -


    -


    Nero remains popr with students.


    After they arrived, many students were encouraged by others who had sessfully spoken with Nero.


    While they tried to bring up a conversation with her, some called her ''Goddess'', ''Goddess of Beasts'', and ''Fairy'', among other nicknames, giving her a lot of importance.


    The strength she disyed in the tournament brought admiration from many students, it was clear, many secret admirers as well which made Choko and Yui jealous to see them try to be intimate with Nero so brazenly.


    Although she was already used to Nero being popr, as her appearance alone was very attractive, now, she received much more attention after winning the tournament. People even asked her to sign something like a t-shirt or school notebook.


    Despite the jealousy they felt, Choko and Yui endured beingforted by Nero.


    After they arrived in the ssroom, even ssmates had simr reactions to the other students, some just came to try to get the chance to get close to Nero, and then get the chance to go into a dungeon with her.


    Since Seo Min-ji and Taina only once went to the dungeon with Nero''s group, they already had a qualifying improvement.


    Taina reached level 20, then Seo Min-ji reached level 21 and seems to have learned a new Lizardman skill and be more powerful.


    This fact proves Nero''s group''s talent in dungeon raiding, to get so many good things at once, it already proves their talent.


    Obviously, Nero wasn''t doing charity and wouldn''t even be willing to sacrifice her and her friends'' time to help someone she wasn''t close to, let alone be beneficial to them, as the level of most who came to talk to them would be low to enter dungeons that would be beneficial to them.


    "What happened?" A teacher entered the ssroom and looked up curiously when she heard themotion.


    She was still in the prime of her youth.


    Seeing that the students were surrounding Nero, it was easy to understand, and she said: "Everyone in your seats, let''s start the lesson."


    Only when the teacher brought them to their attention did they stop pestering Nero and the rest, asking for favors to explore dungeons, or even wanting to venture outside the city, giving information about magical beasts, etc.


    That sort of thing made Nero suspicious, and as expected, there were two dark yellow dots.


    There were two people who became some kind of enemies. Although she wasn''t necessarily going to attack her, she was analyzing her, maybe a spy of Eliane...


    Nero''s eyes turned a little colder as she looked at these two students, a boy and a girl couple, who were the two who were asked to leave the city to go on a quest to kill a magical beast with a generous reward.


    They even brought the cards, it was indeed a generous reward of 1 million Essence Coins to tame and bring the magical beast back.


    So far it seems like a normal mission, even quite understandable that they would try to call Nero, since she is a talented tamer, however, the fact that this couple is dark yellow on the map made her suspicious.


    Student Felipe, the boy with dyed blonde hair with a scrotum hairstyle, was also a suspect, she didn''t tell Elsa yet, since she has no proof, but she still continued to watch them around the map, especially student Felipe.


    -


    -


    The instant the bell rang, the students began packing up their things.


    Nero and the rest also prepared to head towards the Hunter Association.


    "I hope my Hunter Card will be more useful when ranking up." Honda dangled the Hunter Card between her fingers.


    It was almost useless to use in current times since the one who extracted the magic items and cores from the monsters and magic beasts were Nero, she just used the Hunter Card as a convenient item to store things inside.


    After all, it has arge storage space, so it would be foolish not to use this function.


    "I think we''re still going to need Nero''s help." Jingu said, "Even Elsa said that her Hunter Card is not as good as Nero''s, so even if we upgrade our Hunter Card, we will only have more privilege in some matters and increase the Space Storage of Hunter Card, *Degozaru *."


    "Oh, what a surprise." Honda jokes, "I didn''t expect you to be able to analyze the big picture in such a calm and urate way~"


    "Honda, you¡­" Jingu sighs. She didn''t feel like arguing with Honda today and stayed silent.


    Honda thought that odd, she frowned. ''What happened to her?''


    -


    -


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!